From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jan 1 11:41:03 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 1 Jan 2010 11:41:03 -0800
Subject: Revelation 10:1-11:14
Message-ID: <625d7241001011141u67299badwd3a582f99d5953f5@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 1, 2010
*
*L. REVELATION 10:1-11:14 ?PREPARATION FOR SEVENTH WOE?*
*1. 10:1-11 ANGEL WITH THE SEVEN THUNDERS*
*a. 10:1-3 THE SEVEN THUNDERS BY THE STRONG ANGEL*
Kai EIdon ALlon AGge-lon is-chuRON [2478] ka-taBAInon-ta [2597] ek tou
ou-raNOU,
*And I saw another strong angel coming down out of :heaven,*
pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEnon [4016] nePHEl*e*n [3507]; kai h*e* Iris ePI t*e*n
ke-phaL*E*N [2776] auTOU,
*arrayed with a cloud; and the rainbow was upon his :head,*
kai to PROs*o*-pon auTOU h*o*s ho H*E*li-os [2246], kai hoi POdes [4228]auTOU h
*o*s STUloi [4769] puROS [4442];
*and his :face as the sun, and his :feet as pillars of fire;*
kai Ech*o*n en t*e* cheiRI auTOU biblaRIdi-on [974] *e*-ne-*o*gMEnon [455]:
*2 and he had in his :hand a little book open:*
kai Eth*e*-ken [2192] ton POda auTOU ton de-xiON [1188] ePI t*e*s thaLASs*e*s
[2281],
*and he set his :right :foot upon the sea,*
ton de eu*O*nu-mon [2176] ePI t*e*s g*e*s;
*and the left upon the earth;*
kai Ekra-xen [2896] ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e* [3173], H*O*Sper LE*o*n [3023]muKAtai
[3455]:
*3 and he cried with a great voice, just as a lion roars:*
kai HOte Ekra-xen [2896], eLAl*e*-san hai hepTA bronTAI [1027] tas he-auT*O*N
ph*o*NAS [5456].
*and when he cried, the seven thunders spoke their :voices.*
*b. 10:4 JOHN PREVENTED FROM RECORDING THE 7 THUNDERS*
kai HOte eLAl*e*-san hai hepTA bronTAI, *E*mel-lon GRAphein:
*And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write:*
kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*N ek tou ou-raNOU LEgou-san,
*and I heard a voice from :heaven saying,*
SPHRAgi-son [4972] ha eLAl*e*san hai hepTA bronTAI, kai m*e* auTA GRAps*e*s
[1125].
*Seal what things the seven thunders spoke, and do not write them.*
*c. 10:5-7 ANGELIC DECLARATION: - TIME NO MORE! -*
Kai ho AGge-los hon EIdon heST*O*ta ePI t*e*s thaLASs*e*s kai ePI t*e*s g*e*
s
*And the angel that I saw standing on the sea and on the earth*
*E*ren t*e*n CHEIra auTOU t*e*n de-xiAN eis ton ou-raNON,
*lifted up his :right :hand to :heaven,*
kai *O*mo-sen [3660] en t*o* Z*O*Nti [2198] eis tous ai*O*nas [165] t*o*n ai
*O*n*o*n,
*6 and swore by him that lives unto the ages of the ages,*
hos EKti-sen [2936] ton ou-raNON kai ta en auT*O*,
*who created the heaven and the things in it, *
kai t*e*n g*e*n kai ta en auT*E*, kai t*e*n THAlas-san kai ta en auT*E*,
*and the earth and those in it, and the sea and those in it,*
HOti CHROnos [5550] ouKEti EStai:
*that there shall not be a time any more:*
all' en tais h*e*MErais t*e*s ph*o*N*E*S tou hegDOmou agGElou,
*7 but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel,*
HOtan MELl*e* salPIzein [4537], kai e-teLESth*e* [5055] to muST*E*ri-on
[3456] tou TheOU,
*when he is about to trump, then is also finished the mystery of :God,*
h*o*s eu-*e*gGEli-sen [1097] tous he-auTOU DOUlous [1401] tous proPH*E*tas
[4396].
*according to the good tidings which he declared to his :bondmen the
prophets.*
*d. 10:8 JOHN: ORDERED TO RECEIVE THE ANGELIC BOOKLET*
Kai h*e* ph*o*N*E* h*e*n *E*kou-sa ek tou ou-raNOU,
*And the voice which I heard from :heaven,*
PAlin laLOUsan met' eMOU, kai LEgou-san, HUpa-ge [5217],
*I heard** again speaking with me, and saying, Go,*
LAbe [2983] to bibLIon [974] to *e*-ne-*o*gMEnon [455] en t*e* cheiRI tou
anGElou
*take the booklet which is open in the hand of the angel*
tou heST*O*tos ePI t*e*s thaLASs*e*s kai ePI t*e*s g*e*s.
*that stands on the sea and on the earth.*
*e. 10:9a JOHN REQUESTED IT*
kai aP*E*Ltha [565] pros ton AGge-lon, LEg*o*n auT*O* DOU-NAI moi to
bib-laRIdi-on [974].
*And I went unto the angel, telling him to give me the little book.*
*f. 10:9b JOHN ORDERED TO EAT IT*
kai LEgei moi, LAbe, kai kaTApha-ge [2719] auTO;
*And he says to me, Take, and eat it up;*
kai pi-kraNEI [4087] sou t*e*n koiLIan [2836],
*and it shall make your :belly bitter,*
all' en t*o* STOmaTI [4750] sou EStai gluKU [1099] h*o*s MEli [3192].
*but in your :mouth it shall be sweet as honey.*
*g. 10:10 JOHN OBEYED*
kai Ela-bon to bib-laRIdi-on ek t*e*s cheiROS tou agGElou,
*And I took the little book out of the hand of the angel,*
kai kaTEpha-gon [2719] auTO; kai *e*n en t*o* STOmaTI mou h*o*s MEli gluKU:
*and ate it up; and it was in my :mouth as sweet as honey:*
kai HOte Epha-gon [5315] auTO, e-piKRANth*e* [4087] h*e* koiLIa [2836] mou.
*and when I had eaten it, my :belly was made bitter.*
*h. 10:11 PROPHECY TO NATIONS TO PROCEED FROM THIS EATING*
kai LEgouSIN moi, DEI se PAlin pro-ph*e*TEUsai [4395]
*And they say to me, You must prophesy again*
ePI laOIS [2992] kai ETHne-sin [1484] kai GL*O*Ssais [1100] kai ba-siLEUsin
[935] polLOIS.
*over many peoples and nations and tongues and kings.*
*2. 11:1-13 THE TEMPLE, THE TWO WITNESSES AND JUDGMENT*
*a. 11:1 JOHN ORDERED TO MEASURE THE TEMPLE*
Kai eDOth*e* moi KAla-mos [2563] HOmoi-os 'RABd*o* [4464]:
*And a reed was given me like a rod:*
LEg*o*n, Egei-rai [1453], kai MEtr*e*-son [3354] ton naON [3485] tou TheOU,
*one** saying, Rise, and measure the temple of :God,*
kai to thu-si-asT*E*ri-on [2379], kai tous pro-skuNOUNtas [4352] en auT*O*.
*and the altar, and those worshiping in it.*
*b. 11:2 TEMPLE COURT TO REMAIN UNMEASURED*
kai t*e*n auL*E*N t*e*n Ex*o*-then tou naOU EKba-le [1544] Ex*o*-then,
*And the court :without the temple leave without,*
kai m*e* auT*E*N meTR*E*s*e*s [3354]; HOti eDOth*e* tois ETHne-sin [1484]:
*and do not measure it; because it has been given to the nations:*
kai t*e*n POlin [4172] t*e*n haGIan [40] paT*E*sou-sin [3961] M*E*nas
[3376]tes-seRAkon-ta kai DUo.
*and the holy :city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.*
*c. 11:3 PROPHECY OF THE 2 WITNESSES FOR 42 MONTHS*
kai D*O*s*o* tois duSIN MARtuSIN [3144] mou, kai pro-ph*e*TEUsou-sin [4395]
*And I will give to my two :witnesses, and they shall prophesy*
h*e*MEras chiLIas di-a-koSIas heX*E*kon-ta, pe-ri-bi-bl*e*MEnous [4016]SAKkous
[4526].
*a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloths.*
*d. 11:4 THE TWO WITNESSES - ZECHARIAH'S TWO OLIVE TREES!*
HOU-TOI ei-sin hai DUo eLAIai [1636] kai hai DUo luchNIai [3087],
*These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands,*
hai aN*O*pi-on tou KuRIou t*e*s g*e*s heST*O*tes.
*:standing before the Lord of the earth.*
*e. 11:5 PUNISHMENT FOR THOSE ATTEMPTING TO HURT THESE TWO WITNESSES*
kai EI tis auTOUS THElei a-diK*E*sai [91], pur [4442] ek-poREUe-tai [1607]
*And if any desires to hurt them, fire proceeds*
ek tou STOma-tos [4750] auT*O*N, kai ka-tesTHIei [1719] tous echTHROUS
[2190] auT*O*N;
*our of their :mouth, and devours their :enemies;*
kai EI tis theL*E*s*e* auTOUS a-diK*E*sai [91], HOUt*o*s dei auTON
a-pok-tanTH*E*nai [615].
*and if any shall desire to hurt them, he must thus be killed.*
*f. 11:6 THE UNUSUAL AUTHORITY OF THESE 2 WITNESSES*
HOUtoi Echou-sin t*e*n e-xouSIan [1849] KLEIsai [2808] ton ou-raNON,
*These have the authority to shut the heaven,*
HIna m*e* hu-eTOS [5205] BREch*e* [1026] tas h*e*MEras t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas
[4394] auT*O*N:
*that it rain not during the days of their :prophecy:*
kai e-xouSIan Echou-sin ePI t*o*n huDAt*o*n [5204] STREphein [4762] auTA eis
HAIma [129],
*and they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood,*
kai paTAxai [3960] t*e*n g*e*n en PAs*e* pl*e*G*E* [4127], hoSAkis eAN theL*
E*s*o*-sin.
*and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire.*
*g. 11:7 DEATH: THE FINALITY OF THE TWO WITNESSES*
kai HOtan teLEs*o*-sin [5055] t*e*n mar-tuRIan [3141] auT*O*N,
*And when they shall have finished their :testimony,*
to th*e*RIon [2342] to a-naBAInon ek t*e*s aBUSsou [12] poi*E*sei met' auT*O
*N POle-mon [4171],
*the beast that comes up out of the abyss shall make war with them,*
kai niK*E*sei [3528] auTOUS, kai a-pok-teNEI [615] auTOUS.
*and overcome them, and kill them.*
*h. 11:8 THEIR DEATH-CITY: A TERRIBLE DESCRIPTION*
kai to PT*O*ma [4430] auT*O*N ePI t*e*s plaTEIas [4113] t*e*s POle-*o*s t*e*s
meGAl*e*s,
*And their dead :body is on the street of the great :city,*
H*E*tis kaLEItai pneu-ma-tiK*O*S [4153] SOdo-ma kai AIgup-tos,
*the which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,*
HOpou kai ho KUri-os auT*O*N es-tauR*O*th*e* [4717].
*where also their :Lord was crucified.*
*i. 11:9 SHAME GIVEN TO THEIR DEAD BODIES*
kai BLEpou-sin ek t*o*n la*O*N kai phuL*O*N [5443] kai gl*o*sS*O*N kai ethN*
O*N [1484]
*And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations*
to PT*O*ma [4430] auT*O*N h*e*MEras treis kai H*E*mi-su,
*they look upon their dead :body three days and a half,*
kai ta PT*O*ma-ta [4430] auT*O*N ouk aPHIou-sin [863] teTH*E*nai [5087] eis
MN*E*ma [3418].
*and suffer not they dead :bodies to be laid in a tomb.*
*J. 11:10 EARTH-DWELLERS: AND THEIR REJOICING*
kai hoi ka-toiKOUNtes [2730] ePI t*e*s *ge*s CHAIrou-sin [5463] ep' auTOIS,
kai euPHRAInon-tai [2165];
*And the dwellers on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry;*
kai D*O*ra PEMpsou-sin [3992] alL*E*lois;
*and they shall send gifts one to another;*
HOti HOUtoi hoi DUo proPH*E*tai e-baSAni-san [928] tous ka-toiKOUNtas
[2730]ePI t
*e*s g*e*s.
*because these two :prophets tormented the dwellers on the earth.*
*k. 11:11 RESURRECTION: A GREAT SHOCK TO EARTH-DWELLERS*
kai meTA tas treis h*e*MEras kai H*E*mi-su PNEUma z*o*-*E*S
*And after the three days and a half the spirit of life*
ek tou TheOU eiS*E*Lthen en auTOIS, kai Est*e*-san [2476] ePI tous POdas
[4228] auT*O*N;
*from :God entered in them, and they stood upon their :feet;*
kai PHObos [5401] MEgas ePEpe-sen ePI tous the-*o*ROUNtas [2334] auTOUS.
*and great fear fell upon them that beheld them.*
*l. 11:12a. THE INVITATION OF THE HEAVENLY VOICE*
kai *E*kou-san ph*o*N*E*N meGAl*e*n ek tou ou-raNOU
*And they heard a great voice from the heaven*
leGOUsan auTOIS, A-NAba-te [305] H*O*de.
*saying to them, Come up here.*
*m. 11:12b THEIR ENEMIES BEHOLD THEIR ASCENSION*
kai aNEb*e*-san [305] eis ton ou-raNON en t*e* nePHEl*e* [3507];
*And they went up into :heaven in the cloud;*
kai e-the*O*r*e*-san auTOUS hoi echTHROI [2190] auT*O*N.
*and their :enemies beheld them.*
*n. 11:13 THE TERRIBLE JUDGMENTAL EARTHQUAKE*
Kai en eKEIn*e* t*e* H*O*ra [5610] eGEne-to seisMOS [4578] MEgas,
*And a great earthquake came in that :hour,*
kai to DEka-ton t*e*s POle-*o*s Epe-sen;
*and the tenth of the city fell;*
kai a-pekTANth*e*-san [615] en t*o* seisM*O* oNOma-ta [3686] anTHR*O*p*o*n
chi-liAdes hepTA:
*and seven thousand names of men were killed in the earthquake:*
kai hoi loiPOI EMpho-boi [1719] eGEnon-to, kai Ed*o*-kan DOxan t*o*
The*O*tou ou-raNOU.
*and the rest were frightened, and gave glory to the God of :heaven.*
*3. 11:14 WARNING OF THIRD WOE*
H*e* ouAI [3759] h*e* deuTEra aP*E*Lthen: iDOU, h*e* ouAI h*e*
TRIt*e*ERche-tai taCHU
[5035].
*The second :Woe is gone: lo, the third :Woe comes quickly.*
*NOTE**: *10:1-11 - The Lord through His angel gives John a striking
message concerning the 7 thunders. Refer back to the *NOTE* under chapter 4,
so see the 7 keys of the First Passover in Egypt and the Exodus through the
Red Sea. Place these 7 upon the Book of Revelation, and it opens it up with
a clear simplicity. The seventh trump finishes the *mystery* of God.
The Booklet John is about to eat has a prophetic importance, contrasting
its message between his mouth and stomach. The prophetic message has a
fourfold audience.
11:1-13 - This measuring of the Temple reminds us of a parallel passage in
the Book of Ezekiel. But it then branches out, and takes on the two
witnesses and their ministry of 3 ? years. See the book of Zechariah for
more insights on these two. God gives them unusual judgmental powers, much
like Moses had over Pharaoh and Egypt. God then permits the beast from the
abyss to kill these two. *But* - in three days - the wicked world's
rejoicing turns into frightful fear, as God resurrects them from the dead,
and ushers them into heaven. Then a frightful judgment through earthquake
follows.
Earthquakes represent the judgment of God. In the San Francisco earthquake
of 1906, newspapers and the news media firmly averred that this earthquake
and *nothing to do* with the judgment of God. But Frank Bartleman wrote a
tract listing every Biblical earthquake. *Each one of them* represented
God's judgment. Bartleman's application of this to San Francisco, brought
great rage upon those who read his tract. He had to literally flee through
the streets of the city to escape the mob and their murderous intent. In
this last earthquake foretold by John, at least we see earth's inhabitants
recognizing the righteous judgment of God, and giving *Him* the glory!
11:14 - Lastly, we read of the warning of the soon-coming third woe. So
these prophetic pictures given by Jesus through His angel to John - have a
2-fold intent: they warn believers not to fall away from their commitment,
but to endure unto the end. And they warn unbelievers, if by any chance they
can have their eyes opened, and amend their evil ways. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jan 4 11:47:38 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 4 Jan 2010 11:47:38 -0800
Subject: Revelation 12:1-13:1a
Message-ID: <625d7241001041147q58e93458n74f9f2dd89f8a2a3@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 4, 2010 *
*(See "NOTE" at the end)
*
*IV. REVELATION 12:1-22:30*
?*CONTRAST BETWEEN WICKED AND GOOD AT JESUS' COMING?*
*A. 12:1-13:1a EARTHLY AND HEAVENLY WARS RELATED*
*1. 12:1-6 HEAVENLY SIGN OF DRAGON AND WOMAN*
*a. 12:1-2 SIGN OF THE WOMAN WITH CHILD*
Kai s*e*MEIon [4592] MEga *O*PHth*e* [3700] en t*o** *ou-raN*O*:
*And a great sign was seen in the heaven:*
guN*E* pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEn*e* [4016] ton H*E*li-on [2246],
*a woman arrayed with the sun, *
kai h*e* seL*E*n*e* [4582] hu-poKAt*o* t*o*n poD*O*N [4228] auT*E*S,
*and the moon under her :feet,*
kai ePI t*e*s ke-phaL*E*S [2776] auT*E*S STEpha-nos [4735] aSTEr*o*n [792] D
*O*de-ka;
*and on her :head a crown of twelve stars;*
kai en gaSTRI [1064] Echou-sa; kai KRAzei [2896], *o*DInou-sa [5605],
*2 and she was with child; and she cries out, travailing,*
kai ba-sa-ni-zoMEn*e* [928] TEkein [5088].
*and in pain to be delivered. *
*b. 12:3 SIGN OF THE DRAGON*
kai *O*PHth*e* ALlo s*e*MEIon en t*o* ou-raN*O*:
*And another sign was seen in the heaven:*
kai iDOU, DRAk*o*n [1404] purROS [4450] MEgas, Ech*o*n ke-phaLAS
[2776]hepTA kai KEra-ta
[2768] DEka,
*and lo, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns,*
kai ePI tas ke-phaLAS auTOU hepTA di-aD*E*ma-ta [1238].
*and upon his :heads seven diadems.*
*c. 12:4 THE DRAGON'S FOLLOWERS AND PURPOSE*
kai h*e* ouRA auTOU SUrei [4951] to TRIton t*o*n aSTEr*o*n [792] tou
ou-raNOU,
*And his :tail draws the third of the stars of the heaven,*
kai Eba-len auTOUS eis t*e*n g*e*n: kai ho DRAk*o*n
*and he cast them to the earth: and the dragon*
ESt*e*-ken eN*O*pi-on t*e*s gu-naiKOS t*e*s melLOUs*e*s teKEIN [5088],
*stands before the woman :about to be delivered,*
HOtan TEk*e* to TEKnon [5043] auT*E*S ka-taPHAg*e* [2719]*.*
*that when she is delivered he may devour her :child.*
*d. 12:5 THE WOMAN'S SON*
kai Ete-ken huiON, ARsen [730],
*And she was delivered of a son, a male,*
hos MELlei poiMAInein [4165] PANta ta ETHn*e* en 'RABd*o* [4464] si-d*e*RA
[4603]:
*who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron:*
kai h*e*rPASth*e* [726] to TEKnon auT*E*S pros ton TheON, kai pros ton
THROnon [2362] auTOU.
*and her :child was caught up unto :God, and unto his :throne.*
*e. 12:6 THE WOMAN'S PLACE OF ESCAPE*
kai h*e* guN*E* Ephu-gen [5343] eis t*e*n Er*e*-mon [2048],
*And the woman fled into the wilderness,*
HOpou Echei eKEI TOpon [5117] h*e*-toi-masMEnon [2090] aPO tou TheOU, HIna
eKEI
*where she has there a place prepared of :God, that there*
TREph*o*-sin [5142] auT*E*N h*e*MEras chiLIas di-a-koSIas heX*E*kon-ta.
*they may nourish her a thousand two hundred threescore days.*
*2. 12:7-13a MICHAEL DEFEATS DRAGON, WHO PERSECUTES WOMAN*
*a. 12-7-8 MICHAEL CASTS THE DRAGON OUT OF HEAVEN*
Kai eGEne-to POle-mos [4171] en t*o* ou-raN*O*:
*And war was in the heaven:*
ho Mi-cha*E*L kai hoi AGge-loi auTOU tou po-leM*E*sai [4170] meTA tou
DRAkon-tos;
*:Michael and his :angels going to war with the dragon;*
kai ho DRAk*o*n e-poLEm*e*-sen kai hoi AGge-loi auTOU;
*and the dragon warred and his :angels;*
kai ouk ISchu-sen [2480]*,*
*8 and he prevailed not, *
ouDE TOpos euREth*e* auT*O*N Eti en t*o* ou-raN*O*.
*neither was their :place found any more in the heaven.*
*b 12:9 THE DRAGON AND ANGELS CAST DOWN TO EARTH*
kai eBL*E*th*e* [906] ho DRAk*o*n ho MEgas, ho Ophis [3789] ho arCHAIos,
*And the great :dragon was cast down, the old :serpent,*
ho kaLOUme-nos diAbo-los [1228] kai ho Sa-taNAS [4567]*;* ho plaN*O*N [4105]
*the one called Devil and :Satan; who deceives*
t*e*n oi-kouMEn*e*n [3625] HOl*e*n; eBL*E*th*e* eis t*e*n g*e*n,
*the whole inhabited earth; he was cast down to the earth,*
kai hoi AGge-loi auTOU met' auTOU eBL*E*th*e*-san.
*and his :angels were cast down with him.*
*c. 12:10 GOD'S KINGDOM COMES INTO ITS OWN WHEN SATAN CAST DOWN*
kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*N [5456] meGAl*e*n en t*o* ou-raN*O*, LEgou-san,
*And I heard a great voice in the heaven, saying,*
ARti eGEne-to h*e* s*o*-t*e*RIa [4991], kai h*e* DUna-mis [1411], kai
h*e*ba-siLEIa
[932],
*Now is the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom,*
tou TheOU h*e*M*O*N, kai h*e* e-xouSIa [1849] tou ChrisTOU auTOU:
*become our God's, and the authority is become his Christ's:*
HOti eBL*E*th*e* ho kaT*E*g*o*r [2725] t*o*n a-delPH*O*N h*e*M*O*N,
*for the accuser of our :brethren is cast down,*
ho ka-t*e*-goR*O*N [2723] auTOUS eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU h*e*M*O*N h*e*MEras
kai nukTOS.
*who accuses them before our :God day and night.*
*d. 12:11 HOW BRETHREN OVERCOME THE DRAGON*
kai auTOI eNIk*e*-san [3528] auTON diA to HAIma [129] tou arNIou [721],
*And THEY overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb,*
kai diA ton LOgon [3056] t*e*s mar-tuRIas [3141] auT*O*N;
*and because of the word of their :testimony;*
kai ouk *e*GAp*e*-san t*e*n psuCH*E*N [5590] auT*O*N Achri thaNAtou.
*and they loved not their :life even unto death.*
*e. 12:12a A CAUSE OF REJOICING FOR THE HEAVENS*
diA TOUto euPHRAInes-the [2165], ou-raNOI, kai hoi en auTOIS sk*e*NOUNtes
[4637].
*Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you that tabernacle in them.*
*f. 12;12b A CAUSE OF WOE UPON EARTH-DWELLERS!*
ouAI t*e*n g*e*n kai t*e*n THAlas-san,
*Woe for the earth and the sea, *
HOti kaTEb*e* ho diAbo-los pros huMAS, Ech*o*n thuMON [2372] MEgan,
*because the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath,*
eiD*O*S HOti oLIgon kaiRON [2540] Echei.
*knowing that he has but a short season.*
*g. 12:13 PERSECUTION OF THE WOMAN BY THE DRAGON*
Kai HOte EIden ho DRAk*o*n HOti eBL*E*th*e* eis t*e*n g*e*n,
*And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth,*
eDI*o*-xen [1377] t*e*n guNAIka H*E*tis Ete-ken [5088] ton ARse-na [730].
*he persecuted the woman that brought forth the male.*
*h. 12:14 GOD PROVISIONS FOR THE WOMAN DURING LAST HALF OF GREAT
TRIBULATION*
kai eDOth*e*-san t*e* gu-naiKI hai DUo PTEru-ges [4420] tou a-eTOU [105] tou
meGAlou
*And the two wings of the great :eagle were given to the woman*
HIna PEt*e*-tai [4072] eis t*e*n Er*e*-mon eis ton TOpon auT*E*S,
*that she fly to the wilderness to her :place,*
HOpou TREphe-tai [5142] eKEI kaiRON, kai kaiROUS,
*where she is nourished there for a season, and seasons,*
kai H*E*mi-su kaiROU, aPO proS*O*pou [4383] tou Ophe-*o*s [3789].
*and half a season, from the face of the serpent.*
*i. 12:15 SATAN INCITES PERSECUTION AGAINST THE CHURCH*
kai Eba-len [906] ho Ophis [3789] ek tou STOma-tos [4750] auTOU oPIs*o* t*e*s
gu-naiKOS HUd*o*r [5204]
h*o*s po-taMON [4215],
*And the serpent cast out of his :mouth after the woman water as a river,*
HIna auT*E*N po-ta-moPHOr*e*-ton [4216] poi*E*s*e*.
*that he might cause her to be carried away by the river.*
*j. 12:16 EARTH'S PEOPLE OFFSET SATAN'S PEOPLE*
kai e-bo*E*th*e*-sen [997] h*e* g*e* t*e* gu-naiKI,
*And the earth helped the woman,*
kai *E*noi-xen [455] h*e* g*e* to STOma [4750] auT*E*S kai kaTEpi-en
[2666]ton po-taMON
*And the earth opened her :mouth and swallowed up the river*
hon Eba-len ho DRAk*o*n ek tou STOma-tos auTOU.
*which the dragon cast out of his :mouth.*
*k. 12:17-13:1a SATAN WARS AGAINST THE WOMAN'S SEED*
kai *o*rGIS-th*e* [3710] ho DRAk*o*n ePI t*e* gu-naiKI,
*And the dragon became wrathful with the woman,*
kai aP*E*Lthen poi*E*sai POle-mon [4171] meTA t*o*n loiP*O*N tou SPERma-tos
[4690] auT*E*S,
*and went away to make war with the rest of her :seed, *
t*o*n t*e*ROUNt*o*n [5083] tas en-toLAS [1785] tou TheOU, kai eCHONt*o*n t*e
*n mar-tuRIan [3141] 'I*e*SOU:
*that keep the commandments of :God, and hold the testimony of Jesus:*
kai eSTAth*e* ePI t*e*n AMmon [285] t*e*s thaLASs*e*s.
*13:1a and he stood upon the sand of the sea.*
*NOTE**: *- 12:1-6 - Much symbolism in this passage. Books like Daniel and
Revelation are much like ?dreams and visions?. They on the most part cannot
be taken literally, but we must see them also as parables - such as Jesus so
commonly used in His teaching. ?The Metaphor Dictionary? that appears in
?Dreams - The Divinity Code: The Keys to Decoding Your Dreams and Visions?
by Adrian Beale and Adam F. Thompson from Australia - will serve as a
definite aid in these portions of Scripture that parallel Dreams, Visions
and Parables. * *will open this door to you. The
original printing in 2008 has already been revised in 2009 with 1100
additions, the majority in ?The Metaphor Dictionary.?
In previous notes I have recommended this text for serious students of the
above subjects. I had been teaching on how to decode dreams since 1985, but
unfortunately could not find a sound text on this subject. Every one I
looked into was tainted with the occult and ?new age? leanings of Carl Jung.
This text by my Australian friends recognized this problem also, and spent
4 years in producing a text on ?dreams? true to the Bible and Evangelical
teaching. They will be in this area January 22-24, 2010 at Village Chapel,
Renton, Washington for a ?Dream Seminar? based on their text. Those in this
area who are interested can receive direct information by contacting Pastor
Russ Snyder, Village Chapel, **. Their
Website *>
*has full details on this seminary. Village Chapel Telephone: *425-255-9920*
.
Revelation 12:17-13a is a marvelous section recounting the soon-coming full
defeat of Satan. Notice 12:11 especially - *?And THEY overcame him because
of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their :testimony; and
they loved not their :life even unto death.? *This is a favorite verse for
many who have discovered the effectiveness of ?Spiritual Warfare?.
Revelation 12 is so rich, that it would take a book to fully expound it. -
J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jan 7 12:32:03 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 7 Jan 2010 12:32:03 -0800
Subject: Report #4 - Pilot Prayer Team
Message-ID: <625d7241001071232n783409e9s45833f6a28f04e74@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 7, 2010
*
*Report #4 - PILOT PRAYER TEAM? MEETING*
*Saturday December 19, 2009*
Several who attended felt this was the most significant of our 4 meetings
to date. We went over in some detail the 7 ?Component Parts? of the
Automated Laser-Telescope that produces ?Spiritual Star Wars?.
*1. GOD'S INTERLINEAR GREEK NEW TESTAMENT *as prepared at the beginning of
the last century by Ivan Panin. One commentator described him as ?Russia's
Gift to Christianity?. One friend prints out and collates each section as I
produce it, and regularly checks them out for readings of interest. I do the
same myself. It is true that we can lead souls to the Lord through most
every Bible translation - but for accurate study, there is no translation
that equals that of Panin for the New Testament, nor any Greek text that so
closely approximates the original text.
Textual critics spend from 40-60% of their time seeking to establish what
would be the original text for the reading under consideration. That same
amount of space is given to their commentary to let the reader know the path
of their reading and study. But - accepting the integrity of Panin's
discoveries of 50 years and 100,000 hours, disposes with the necessity of
this arduous task of the Textual Critics. One can now go directly to God's
Bible Numeric text, and do accurate expository work.
Then the outline of book by book, because based on Bible Numeric sentence
structure, sub-paragraphs, paragraphs and sections - throws light on such
Bible Books - second to none. See the Introduction to Panin's Greek Bible
Numeric text for further light on this.
What sends us back to God's Word in accuracy? Reading aloud the Scriptures
helps. This was George Whitefield and George Muller's key to the unusual
fruitfulness of their ministries. A Chinese friend of mine put Philippians
4:8 to the tune of ?do-re-me? in ?Sound of Music.?
*Whatsoever things are true - Whatsoever things are honest *
*Whatsoever things are just - Whatsoever things are pure*
*Whatsoever things are lovely - Whatsoever things are good*
*If there be any virtue - And if there be any praise*
*I think these things - We think these things*
*I speak these things - We speak these things*
*I do these things - We do these things*
*I live these things - We live these things*
This verse set to music is especially appropriate to sing individually and
corporately over the above texts.
2. * THE ONE CITY CHURCH CONCEPT *composed of many local or home churches,
plus a *Presbytery* or *Eldership* sitting in the Gate of each city. Out of
the 114 references to church (ek-kl*e*SIa) in the NT, 81 refer to the city
church. The first 7 deacons in the Book of Acts were appointed by the
apostles for the entire city church of Jerusalem, not for but one church in
the home. The plurality of the Eldership in the beginning was city-wide -
not just for a local church. Of course, we need to adapt that concept in our
present-day large local churches, but in the Home Church Underground
movement in China today, numbering in the tens of millions - there is as at
the beginning, normally but one elder for each. They don't have buildings,
so their mission work is extraordinarily strong. See the biography of
?Brother Yun, the Heavenly Man? by Paul Hattaway for confirmation on this.
And for a hymn? How about this -
*Onward Christian Soldiers - marching as to war*
*With the Cross of Jesus - going on before*
*We are not divided - all one body we*
*One in hope and doctrine - One in Charity.*
Ephesians 4:4-6 has been put to music, and goes along well with this old
and venerable hymn -
*One body - one Spirit - one Hope*
*one Lord - one Faith - one Baptism*
*one Father of all -*
*Great is the Lord - and greatly to be praised*
*In the city of our God - in the mountain of His Holiness*
*Beautiful for situation - the Joy of the whole earth*
*Is mount Zion on the sides of the north*
*The city - of the Great King.*
*3. PRAYER MULTIPLICATION. *See Deuteronomy 32:30; Ecclesiastes 4:9-12;
Matthew 18:19; Zechariah 12:8. Two *indeed* are better than one. This has
been the name of the ministry of my wife Marie and myself from the
beginning, even prior to our marriage in 1948. In 1963 we picked up from
Pastor Ern Baxter of Surrey Christian Centre in British Columbia the
Triangle Covenant insight based on the DI-aTH*E*k*e* and
sunTH*E*k*e*covenant concepts. Individually we can accept the covenant
God offers us. We
can accept or reject it, but we cannot adjust it. According to Deuteronomy
32:30, an enemy can make a covenant with his god, and become 1000-fold.
According to Zechariah 12:8, feeble ones in Israel in the last days can
become like David, 10,000-fold.
But they of the house of David can become like God, like the angel of
Jehovah, one million-fold.. And because Gentiles according to Romans 9-11,
as members of the One New Man, come into the blessings of Israel, they can
share in this blessing also.
But when *two* who have individually accepted this personal covenant with
God, then make a horizontal covenant with each other - sunTH*E*k*e* - then
they enter into the ?Two Are Better than One? syndrome. One 1,000 - two
10,000! A friend of ours in California wrote words and music to this concept
for us:
*Two are better than one!*
*Two are better than one!*
*Because they - have for their labor -*
*--- a good reward!*
*4. 12 EMBRYONIC REVIVAL PRINCIPLES * - brought together in 1948 in North
Battleford, Saskatchewan under the leadership of George R. Hawtin. See our
Website - * *Click on ?Embryonics?, and these 12
principles come up, written in January 2000. They need updating, but the
main idea is there.
And the song? George Hawtin loved to lead in the singing of
*Wonderful, wonderful Jesus -*
*You** are our friend -*
*True to the end.*
*You gave Yourself to redeem us -*
*Jesus - Wonderful Lord!*
*5. BIBLICAL MEDITATION *is the fifth Component Part to make ?Spiritual
Star Wars? effective. See Joshua 1:8; Psalm 1:1-3; Psalm 19:14. Meditation
tends to be vocal as we do a Hebrew word study on the two chief words that
the Holy Spirit leads Bible writers to use. George Whitefield spent hours a
day in vocal meditation on his knees over the Scriptures. George Muller 10
years after his conversion discovered Whitefield's secret, and copied it.
>From that time on Muller ceased to have a ?yo-yo? type of devotional life,
and moved into that extraordinary ministry of his that for one thing
produced an orphaned of 10,000 orphans, whose every need was met for 60
years without a single request for *any* of their needs going to anyone but
*God*! During the blessing that flowed from the 1948 Visitation, someone put
Psalm 19:14 to music. What a blessing!
*Let the words of my mouth -*
*And the meditation of my heart *
*Be acceptable in Your sight, O LORD!*
*Let the words of my mouth -*
*And the meditation of my heart*
*Be acceptable in Your sight, O LORD!*
*O -- LORD - My Strength -*
*And - My - Redeemer!*
*Let the words of my mouth -*
*And the meditation of my heart*
*Be acceptable in Your sight, O LORD!*
*6. PRAYER AND INTERCESSION. ?Rees Howells, Intercessor? by Norman P.
Grubb, 1951, Christian Literature Crusade*, is a key biography on this sixth
Component Part. This Welshman entered into this level in 1906 at the age of
26, and in 1937 led some 100-120 of his College and Bible School staff to
join him. It would seem that without doubt, Hitler and Nazism were defeated
through six spectacular Spirit-led intercessory assignments. This is the
chief text that we are using for our ?Pilot Prayer Team? to enter into the
?Spiritual Star Wars? concept. It would be difficult to list these 7
component parts of the Automated Laser-Telescope in a priority manner. But
nonetheless, this 6th concept could definitely not be omitted. Back in 1955
in Chicago, when Marie and I led in the Kostner Avenue Baptist Church, we
saw this concept take hold. Pastor Bob Burrows from Scotland gave us a copy
of the above biography. We will never be the same again. Here is the chorus
God led us as a growing congregation to regularly sing:
*Channels only, Blessed Master -*
*But with all Your wondrous power -*
*Flowing through us - You can use us -*
*Every day - and every hour.*
*7. PERSONAL, PASSIONATE DEVOTION TO JESUS! * This was the key to the
remarkable life of Oswald Chambers. He died in 1917 in Egypt at the age of
43, but through his wife and widow Biddy, some 50 books of his were
published posthumously from her careful stenographic notes. ?My Utmost For
His Highest? is perhaps the outstanding one of these. Again and again the
above challenge appears. From the time Chambers had his ?White Funeral? and
turned his life completely over to Jesus, unusual fruitfulness became his
key-note. In the final 16 years of his life, the above books were made
possible through his lectures in the London Bible College, Conferences
throughout Britain and America, and as a YMCA Chaplain in Egypt to
Australian and New Zealand troops from 1915-1917 of World War I. Karen
Davis, Worship Leader on top of Mount Carmel in Israel, wrote a chorus some
years ago with but one word - ?Yeshua? - the Hebrew word for Jesus. I have
taken the tune, and worked into it the words of the above title:
*Personal Devotion - Passionate Devotion - to You - Lord Jesus - (3x)*
*To You - Lord Jesus,*
*To You - Lord Jesus.*
*CONCLUSION: - The above 7 Component Parts to the Vision God gave me in
1967 for the Automated-Laser Telescope - can ideally be brought into
practical function by some 8 members. They can then see the Lord use them as
His Organic Automated-Laser Telescope - at His discretion - to produce the
?Spiritual Star Wars? effect - over cities, regions, States and Provinces,
nations, and eventually the World.*
*Of course, we need the 9 Biblical principles to bombard spiritual
molecules and atoms to release the ?photon? effect in the laser chamber -
and then the straight, clear beam moving out at the speed of light to
demolish its target - all directed by our Lord Jesus! *
*CORRECTION: I have been asked by Russ Snyder of the Renton Village Chapel
to inform you of a change in the upcoming Dreams and Visions Seminar to be
conducted by our two Australian friends, Adrian Beale and Adam Thompson. To
aid workers, the Friday and Saturday Seminar will be telescoped into
Saturday 23rd. Go to
>
to register for this adjustment. Information is provided there for the
Friday and Saturday open evening meetings, and the Sunday morning service.
If you have been challenged by the dream and vision ministry of Joseph and
Daniel, you will indeed want to take advantage of how to move in a similar
sound method of dream interpretation. J.A.W.*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Jan 12 16:33:14 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 12 Jan 2010 16:33:14 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 7:1-28
Message-ID: <625d7241001121633q38a62215s3cf3f08ebbc9b98f@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 12, 2010
*
*HEBREWS 7:1-28 THE GREATNESS OF JESUS: ANTITYPE OF MELCHIZEDEK*
*1. 7:1-3 MELCHIZEDEK: MUCH GREATER THAN AARON.*
HOUtos gar ho Mel-chi-seDEK, ba-siLEUS SaL*E*M,
*For this :Melchizedek, king of Salem,*
hi-eREUS tou TheOU tou huPSIStou [5310], hos su-nanT*E*sas [4876] A-braAM
*priest of the Most High :God, who met Abraham*
hu-poSTREphon-ti [5290] aPO t*e*s koP*E*S [2871] t*o*n ba-siLE*o*n kai
eu-loG*E*sas [2127] auTON,
*returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him,*
h*o* kai deKAt*e*n [1181] aPO PANt*o*n eMEri-sen [3307] A-braAM
*2 to whom also Abraham divided a tenth of all*
(PR*O*ton men, her-m*e*-neuOme-nos [2059], Ba-siLEUS di-kai-oSUn*e*s [1343],
*(being first, by interpretation, King of righteousness,*
Epei-ta de kai Ba-siLEUS SaL*E*M, HO es-tin, Ba-siLEUS eiR*E*n*e*s [1515];
*and then also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;*
aPAt*o*r [540], aM*E*t*o*r [282], a-ge-ne-aLOg*e*-tos [35],
*3 fatherless, motherless, pedigreeless, *
M*E*te arCH*E*N [746] h*e*-meR*O*N M*E*te z*o*-*E*S [2222] TElos [5056] Ech*
o*n,
*having neither beginning of days nor end of life,*
a-ph*o*-moi-*o*MEnos [871] de t*o* hui*O* tou TheOU), MEnei [3306] hi-eREUS
[2409] eis to di-*e*-neKES [1336].
*but made like the Son of :God), abides a priest :continually.*
*2. 7:4-10 MELCHIZEDEK: GREATER THAN ABRAHAM*
*a. 7:4 ABRAHAM: TITHED TO MELCHIZEDEK*
The-*o*REIte [2334] de p*e*LIkos [4080] HOUtos h*o* deKAt*e*n A-braAM
*Now consider how great this man was to whom Abraham*
Ed*o*-ken ek t*o*n a-kro-thiNI*o*n [205] ho pa-triARch*e*s [3966].
*the patriarch gave a tenth out of the chief spoils.*
*b. 7:5-6 LEVITES RECEIVE TITHES - THROUGH DESCENDANTS OF ABRAHAM*
kai hoi men ek t*o*n hui*O*N LeuEI t*e*n hi-e-raTIan [2405] lamBAnon-tes
*And they indeed of the sons of Levi that receive the priest's office*
en-toL*E*N [1785] Echou-sin a-po-de-kaTOIN [586] ton laON
*have commandment to take tithes of the people*
kaTA ton NOmon [3551], tout' EStin, tous a-delPHOUS auT*O*N,
*according to the law, that is, of their :brethren,*
KAIper e-xe-l*e*-luTHOtas [1831] ek t*e*s osPHUos [3751] A-braAM:
*though these have come out of the loin of Abraham:*
ho de m*e* ge-ne-a-loGOUme-nos [1075] ex auT*O*N de-deKAt*o*ken [1183]A-braAM,
*6 but he whose genealogy is not counted from them has tithed Abraham,*
kai ton Echon-ta tas e-pag-geLIas [1860] euLOg*e*-ken [2127].
*and has blessed him that has the promises.*
*c. 7:7 A PRINCIPLE: THE GREATER BLESSES THE LESSER*
ch*o*RIS de PAs*e*s an-ti-loGIas [485] to Elat-ton [1640] huPO tou
KREITto-nos [2909] eu-loGEItai.
*But without any dispute the less is blessed of the better.*
*d. 7:8 MELECHIZEDEK: AN ETERNAL TYPE - RECEIVED TITHES*
kai H*O*de men deKAtas [1181] a-poTHN*E*skon-tes [599] ANthr*o*-poi
lamBAnou-sin;
*And here men that die receive tithes;*
eKEI de, mar-tuROUme-nos [3140] HOti z*e* [2198].
*but there one, of whom it is witnessed that he lives.*
*e. 7:9-10 LEVI IN ABRAHAM TITHED MELCHIZEDEK*
kai, h*o*s Epos eiPEIN, di' A-braAM kai LeuEIS,
*And, so to speak, through Abraham Levi also,*
ho deKAtas [1181] lamBAn*o*n, de-deKAt*o*-tai [1183];
*who receives tithes, has paid tithes;*
Eti gar en t*e* osPHUi [3751] tou paTROS *e*n,
*10 for he was yet in the loin of his :father,*
HOte suN*E*Nt*e*-sen [4876] auT*O* Mel-chi-seDEK.
*when Melchizedek met him.*
*3. 7:11-25 NEW PRIESTHOOD OF MELCHIZEDEK GREATER THAN LEVITICAL PRIESTHOOD
*
*a. 7:11 PERFECTION: NOT BROUGHT BY LEVITICAL PRIESTHOOD*
Ei, men oun, teLEI*o*-sis [5050] diA t*e*s Le-vei-tiK*E*S hi-e-r*o*SUn*e*s
[2420] *e*n
*Now, therefore, if perfection was through the Levitical priesthood*
(ho laOS gar ep' auT*E*S ne-no-moTHEt*e*-tai [3549]),
*(for under it has the people received the law),*
tis Eti CHREIa [5532] kaTA t*e*n TAxin [5010] Mel-chi-seDEK HEte-ron
aNIstas-thai [450] hi-eREa [2400],
*what further need that another priest arise after the order of Melchizedek,
*
kai ou kaTA t*e*n TAxin AaR*O*N LEges-thai [3004]?
*and not be reckoned after the order of Aaron?*
*b. 7:12 NOTE: GOD CHANGED BOTH PRIESTHOOD AND LAW!*
me-ta-ti-theMEn*e*s [3346] gar t*e*s hi-e-r*o*SUn*e*s [2420],
*For the priesthood being changed,*
ex aNAGk*e*s [318] kai NOmou meTAthe-sis [3346] GIne-tai.
*of necessity a change is made also of the law.*
*c. 7:13 GOD ALSO MADE A CHANGE IN THE TRIBES*
eph' hon gar LEge-tai phuL*E*S [5443] heTEras meTEsch*e*-ken [3348],
*For he of whom these things are said has partaken of another tribe,*
aph' h*e*s ouDEIS proSEsch*e*-ken [4337] t*o* thu-si-as-t*e*RI*o* [2379].
*from which no one has given attendance at the altar.*
*d. 7:14 JESUS: SPRUNG FROM NON-PRIESTLY JUDAH!*
PROd*e*-lon [4271] gar HOti ex 'I-OUda a-naTEtal-ken [393] ho KUri-os h*e*M*
O*N;
*For it is evident that our :Lord has sprung out of Judah;*
eis h*e*n phuL*E*N [5443] peRI hi-eRE*o*n [2420] ouDEN M*o*-uS*E*S eLAl*e*
-sen.
*as to which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning priests.*
*e. 7:15-17 SUPERIORITY OF JESUS' MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD*
Kai pe-risSOte-ron [4054] Eti kaTAd*e*LON [2612] es-tin,
*And this is yet more abundantly evident,*
ei kaTA t*e*n ho-moiOt*e*-ta Mel-chi-seDEK aNISta-tai [450] hi-eREUS
HEte-ros,
*if after the likeness of Melchizedek another priest arises,*
hos ou kaTA NOmon en-toL*E*S [1785] sarKIn*e*s [4559], GEgo-nen,
*16 who has been made, not after a law of carnal commandment,*
alLA kaTA DUna-min [1411] z*o*-*E*S a-ka-taLUtou [179]:
*but after the power of a life indissoluble:*
mar-tuREItai [3140] gar, [HOti]
*17 for it is witnessed, [that]*
Su hi-eREUS eis ton ai*O*na [165] kaTA t*e*n TAxin Mel-chi-seDEK.
*You are priest unto the age After the order of Melchizedek.*
*f. 7:18-19 THE INFERIORITY OF THE AARONIC PRIESTHOOD*
aTHEt*e*-sis [115] men gar GIne-tai pro-aGOUs*e*s [4254] en-toL*E*S
*For there is a disannulling of a foregoing commandment*
diA to auT*E*S as-theNES [772] kai a-n*o*-pheLES [512]
*because of its :weakness and unprofitableness*
(ouDEN gar e-teLEI*o*sen [5048] ho NOmos),
*19 (for the law made nothing perfect),*
e-pei-sa-g*o*G*E* [1898] de KREITto-nos [2909] elPIdos [1680],
*and a bringing in thereupon of a better hope,*
di' h*e*s egGIzo-men [1448] t*o* The*O*.
*through which we draw nigh to :God.*
*g. 7:20-22 GOD'S OATH CONCERNING JESUS' SUPERIOR PRIESTHOOD*
Kai kath' HOson ou ch*o*RIS hor-k*o*-moSIas [3728]
*And inasmuch as it is not without an oath*
(hoi men gar ch*o*RIS hor-k*o*-moSIas eiSIN hi-eREIS ge-goNOtes;
*21 (for they indeed have become priests without an oath;*
ho de meTA hor-k*o*-moSIas diA tou LEgon-tos pros auTON,
*but he with an oath through him that says unto him,*
*O*mo-sen KUri-os kai ou me-ta-me-l*e*TH*E*se-tai [3338],
*The** Lord swore and will not repent himself,*
Su hi-eREUS eis ton ai*O*na;)
*You are a priest unto the age;)*
kaTA toSOUto kai KREITto-nos [2909] di-aTH*E*k*e*s [1242] GEgo-nes EGgu-os
[1450] 'I*e*SOUS.
*22 by so much also has Jesus become surety of a better covenant.*
*h. 7:23-24 PRIESTLY SUCCESSION: A SIGN OF INFERIORITY*
Kai hoi men PLEIoNES ei-sin ge-goNOtes hi-eREIS,
*And they indeed have become priests more in number,*
diA to thaNAt*o* [2288] k*o*LUes-thai [2967] pa-raMEnein [3887]:
*because that by :death they are hindered from continuing on:*
ho de, diA to MEnein auTON eis ton ai*O*na,
*24 but he, because he continues unto the age,*
a-paRAba-ton [531] Echei t*e*n hi-e-r*o*SUn*e*n [2420].
*has his :priesthood unchangeable.*
*i. 7:25 SUPERIORITY OF JESUS' ETERNAL PRIESTHOOD*
HOthen kai S*O*zein [4982] eis to pan-teLES [3638] DUna-tai
*Whence also he is able to save to the uttermost*
tous pro-ser-choMEnous [4334] di' auTOU t*o* The*O*,
*them that approach :God through him,*
PANto-te z*o*n [2198] eis to en-tugCHAnein [1793] huPER auT*O*N.
*he ever living to make intercession for them.*
*4. 7:26-28 JESUS: OUR SACRIFICE AND ETERNAL HIGH PRIEST!*
*a. 7:26-27 THE SUPERIOR SACRIFICE OF JESUS*
ToiOUtos gar h*e*MIN kai Epre-pen [4241] ar-chi-eREUS [749],
*For such a high priest also became us,*
HOsi-os [3741 ], Aka-kos [172], aMIan-tos [283], ke-ch*o*-risMEnos [5563]aPO t
*o*n ha-mar-t*o*L*O*N,
*holy, guileless, undefiled, separated from :sinners,*
kai hu-ps*e*LOte-ros [5308] t*o*n ou-raN*O*N geNOme-nos;
*and become higher than the heavens;*
hos ouk Echei kath' h*e*MEran aNAGk*e*n, H*O*Sper hoi ar-chi-eREIS [749],
*27 who has no need daily, like those high priests,*
PROte-ron huPER t*o*n iDI*o*n ha-mar-ti*O*N, thuSIas [2378] a-naPHErein
[749],
*to offer up sacrifices, first for his own :sins,*
Epei-ta t*o*n tou laOU:
*and then for those of the people:*
TOUto gar ePOI*e*-sen ePHApax [2178], he-auTON a-neNEGkas [399].
*for this he did once for all, when he offered up himself.*
*b. 7:28 PERFECTION OF CHRIST: CONTRASTED WITH LEVITICAL WEAKNESS*
ho NOmos gar anTHR*O*pous kaTHIst*e*-sin [2525] ar-chi-eREIS Echon-tas
asTHEnei-an [769];
*For the law appoints as high priests men having infirmity;*
ho LOgos de t*e*s hor-k*o*-moSIas [3728], t*e*s meTA ton NOmon,
*but the word of the oath, which was after the law,*
huiON, eis ton ai*O*na [165] te-telei-*o*MEnon [5048] .
*appoints** a Son, perfected unto the age.*
*NOTE**: Melchizedek*! - He is a mystery to many Bible readers. But the
very fact we know so little about him, makes him for God a perfect ?type? to
portray His Coming Son! His very name does mean ?King of Righteousness?; and
the very place he lived - ?Salem?, means ?Peace?, and makes him the King of
Peace. And - both of these - Jesus later fulfilled as the Antitype -
perfectly! Then the fact that in his history we know nothing of his father,
mother or pedigree - again makes him a perfect type of Jesus. The Jewish
leaders of Jesus' day could not figure Him out, anymore than the people of
the day of Melchizedek.
But it doesn't stop here. Abraham, a mighty leader, with many flocks and
servants, yet gave tithes to Melchizedek. Levi, yet in the loins of Abraham,
therefore with him gave tithes to Melchizedek, the type of Christ! By this
Abraham and all his seed - Aaron - the Levites - are all ?lesser? than Jesus
- the Antitype of Melchizedek. This is difficult for non-believing Jews, who
see the fathers: Abraham, Isaac and Jacob being so great - yet here - by
type, Jesus is made to appear *greater*!
Now when God chose His only begotten Son - Jesus - to be Messiah and Savior
- not only for Israel - but for the World through the ?One New Man?; - then
He - God - made such a drastic change by by-passing the ?law? - the tribe of
Levi - and choosing Jesus from the tribe of Judah that knew no priesthood.
Then - of *necessity* there had to be a change of law! The Old Covenant of
Moses is disanulled! The New Covenant based on Jesus' Sacrifice at Calvary
replaces it by the promise of the Holy Spirit *now* coming into hearts - and
circumcising them by writing Torah there, and in the minds. The empowerment
of the Holy Spirit gives us *the same* heredity Jesus had. It was
*after*His baptism that the Holy Spirit came upon Him as a dove. Not
one miracle or
healing - no demons cast out - until this took place! *How much more* do you
and I need the Peter Package of Acts 2:38 as Peter laid it out: *Repent*; *be
baptized* in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins; and
*then*you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit - the do-reA! And
the promise
Peter gave was to their children, grandchildren, *and* right down to us -
you and me!
So - Jesus is *surety* of a better covenant than what angels gave through
Moses. *That* was all a ?type, a shadow, a prophecy. Now that Jesus has
come, we are in a *better* day. No wonder Paul valiantly contended against
the Judaizers who sought to bring Gentile converts under the bondage of the
Old Covenant Jewish law! No circumcision for non-Jewish converts! No seeking
righteousness by seeking to keep the old Jewish law. We are *free*!
Governments and dictators are always trying to rob people of their freedom!
This spirit gets into the church - and all other religions. Righteousness is
not attained by keeping rules! It is by receiving Christ as Savior,
Redeemer, Reconciler and Lord, and letting *Him* live out *His life* through
us by this new heredity of the Holy Spirit. Oswald Chambers in ?My Utmost
for His Highest? makes this abundantly clear.
Because Moses is from the tribe of Levi, Jesus is also then greater than
him. Jesus is Our High Priest after the order of Melchizedek, having once
for all sacrificed Himself for *our* sins - not *His* - and who is seated at
the right of the Father in Heaven as our Great High Priest and Intercessor.
He does for us by God's oath what no ordinary man could do. As Son of God
Jesus existed before He took a body and came as Son of man!
You say - ?I can't grasp this!? Only God by His Spirit can enable any of us
to grasp it - as *first* we confess that we can't understand - we are
undone. Then only following confession of our sins with true repentance -
evidencing the sincerity of this confession by obeying God in baptism - and
then *receiving* the gift of the Holy Spirit - why *then* all things begin
to become clear. Just as an optometrist provides various lenses for us to
look through as he tests our eyes - and at the end selects the best set for
both eyes - So the Gift of the Holy Spirit is God's lenses that begins to
make all things clear for us!
What a chapter is Hebrews 7:1-28! - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jan 14 13:11:30 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 14 Jan 2010 13:11:30 -0800
Subject: Revelation 18:1-24
Message-ID: <625d7241001141311p3f4637dcxd22713921e6a839a@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 14, 2010
*
*2. REVELATION 18:1-20*
*BABYLON: SUDDEN JUDGMENT FOR PERSECUTION OF CHURCH*
*a. 18:1 JOHN: BEHOLDS A MIGHTY ANGEL*
MeTA TAUta EIdon ALlon AGge-lon ka-taBAInon-ta [2597] ek tou ou-raNOU,
*After these things I saw another angel coming down out of :heaven,*
Echon-ta e-xouSIan meGAl*e*n; kai h*e* g*e* e-ph*o*TISth*e* ek t*e*s DOx*e*s
auTOU.
*having great authority; and the earth was lightened with his :glory.*
*b. 18:2 PROCLAMATION OF THIS ANGEL: THE FALL OF BABYLON*
kai Ekra-xen [2596] en is-chuRA [2479] ph*o*N*E*, LEg*o*n, Epe-sen [4098],
*And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen,*
Epe-sen Ba-buL*O*N [897] h*e* meGAl*e*n, kai eGEne-to ka-toi-k*e*T*E*ri-on
[2732] dai-moNI*o*n [1142],
*fallen is Babylon the great, and is become a habitation of demons,*
kai phu-laK*E* [5438] panTOS PNEUma-tos [4151] a-kaTHARtou [169],
*and prison of every unclean spirit,*
kai phu-laK*E* panTOS orNEou [3732] a-kaTHARtou kai me-mi-s*e*MEnou [3404].
*and prison of every unclean and hateful bird.*
*c. 18:3 THE GREAT INFLUENCE OF BABYLON*
HOti ek tou OInou [3631] tou thuMOU [2372] t*e*s porNEIas [4202] auT*E*S
PEPt*o*-kan [4095] PANta ta ETHn*e*,
*For by the wine of the wrath of her :fornication all the nations are
fallen,*
kai hoi ba-siLEIS [935] t*e*s g*e*s met' auT*E*S ePORneu-san [4203],
*and the kings of the earth committed fornication with her,*
kai hoi EMpo-roi [1713] t*e*s g*e*s ek t*e*s duNAme-*o*s tou STR*E*nous
[4764] auT*E*S ePLOUt*e*-san [4147].
*and the merchants of the earth grew rich by the power of her :luxury.*
*d. 18:4-5 SAINTS: WARNED TO LEAVE BABYLON*
Kai *E*kou-sa ALl*e*n ph*o*N*E*N ek tou ou-raNOU, LEgou-san, E-XELtha-te
[1831],
*And I heard another voice from :heaven, saying, Come forth,*
ex auT*E*S, ho laOS [2992] mou, HIna m*e* sun-koi-n*o*N*E*s*e*-te
[4790]tais ha-marTIais
[266] auT*E*S,
*my :people, out of her, that you have no fellowship with her :sins,*
kai ek t*o*n pl*e*G*O*N [4127] auT*E*S HIna m*e* LAb*e*-te:
*and that you receive not of her :plagues:*
HOti e-kolL*E*th*e*-san [2853] auT*E*S hai ha-marTIai Achri tou ou-raNOU,
*5 for her :sins are heaped up even unto :heaven,*
kai em-n*e*MOneu-sen [3421] ho TheOS ta a-diK*E*ma-ta [92] auT*E*S.
*and :God has remembered her :iniquities.*
*e. 18:6 MULTIPLIED JUDGMENT PROCLAIMED ON BABYLON*
aPOdo-te [591] auT*E* h*o*s kai auT*E* aPEd*o*-ken,
*Render to her even as she rendered,*
kai diPL*O*sa-te [1363] ta diPLA kaTA ta ERga [2041] auT*E*S:
*and redouble to her according to her :works:*
en t*o* po-t*e*RI*o* [4221] h*o* eKEra-sen, keRAsa-te [2767] auT*E* diPLOUN
[1362].
*in the cup which she mingled, mingle to her double.*
*f. 18:7 REWARD HER PRIDE OF POSITION WITH MULTIPLIED TORMENT*
HOsa eDOxa-sen [1392] auT*E*N, kai es-tr*e*NIa-sen [4763],
*However much she glorified herself, and grew luxurious,*
toSOUton DOte auT*E* ba-sa-nisMON [929] kai PENthos [3997]:
*so much give her of torment and mourning:*
HOti en t*e* karDIa auT*E*S LEgei [HOti], KAth*e*-mai [2521] baSIlis-sa
[938],
*because she says in her heart [that], I sit as a queen,*
kai CH*E*ra [5503] ouk eiMI, kai PENthos [3997] ou m*e* Id*o* [1492].
*and am no widow, and shall in no wise see mourning.*
*g. 18:8 THE TIME-FRAME OF HER JUDGMENT: ONE DAY!*
diA TOUto en miA h*e*MEra H*E*xou-sin [2240] hai pl*e*GAI [4127] auT*E*S,
THAna-tos, kai PENthos [3042],
*Therefore in one day shall her plagues :come, death, and mourning,*
kai liMOS; kai en puRI ka-ta-kauTH*E*se-tai [2618];
*and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire;*
HOti is-chuROS [2478] KUri-os ho TheOS ho KRInas [2919] auT*E*N.
*for strong is the Lord :God who judged her.*
*h. 18:9-10 REACTION OF WORLD-RULERS AT BABYLON'S FALL*
kai KLAUsou-sin [2799] kai KOpson-tai [2875] ep' auT*E*N, hoi ba-siLEIS t*e*s
g*e*s
*And the kings of the earth, who committed fornication with her*
hoi met' auT*E*S porNEUsan-tes [4203] kai str*e*-niAsan-tes [4763],
*and lived luxuriously, shall weep and wail over her,*
HOtan BLEp*o*-sin ton kapNON [2586] t*e*s puR*O*se-*o*s [4451] auT*E*S,
*when they shall see the smoke of her :burning,*
aPO maKROthen he-st*e*KOtes diA ton PHObon [5401] tou ba-sa-nisMOU [929] auT
*E*S, LEgon-tes,
*10 standing afar off for the fear of her :torment, saying,*
OuAI [3759], ouAI, h*e* POlis [4172] h*e* meGAl*e*, Ba-buL*O*N [897],
h*e*POlis h
*e* i-schuRA [2478]!
*Woe, woe, the great :city, Babylon, the strong :city!*
HOti miA H*O*ra [5610] *E*Lthen h*e* KRIsis [2920] sou.
*for in one hour is your :judgment come.*
*i. 18:11-13 THE CONTENT OF MOURNING OF WORLD'S MERCHANTS*
kai hoi EMpo-roi [1713] t*e*s g*e*s KLAIou-sin [2799] kai penTHOUsin
[3996]ep' auT
*E*N,
*And the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her,*
HOti ton GOmon auT*O*N ouDEIS a-goRAzei [59] ouKEti;
*for no one buys their :cargo any more;*
GOmon [1117] chruSOU, kai arGUrou, kai LIthou [3037] tiMIou [5093], kai
mar-ga-riT*O*N [3135],
*12 cargo of gold, and silver, and precious stone, and pearls,*
kai busSInou [1040], kai porPHUras [4209], kai si-riKOU [4596], kai kokKInou
[2847];
*and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet;*
kai pan XUlon [3586] THUi-non [2367], kai pan SKEUos [4632] e-lePHANti-non
[1661], kai pan SKEUos
*and all thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel made*
ek XUlou ti-mi-*o*TAtou [5093], kai chalKOU [5475], kai siD*E*rou [4604],
kai marMArou [3139];
*of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble;*
kai kinNAm*o*-mon [2792], kai Am*o*-mon, kai thu-miAma-ta [2368], kai MUron
[3464],
*13 and cinnamon, and spice, and incenses, and ointment,*
kai LIba-non [3030], kai OInon [3631], kai Elai-on [1637], kai seMIda-lin
[4621],
*and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour,*
kai SIton [4685], kai KT*E*n*e* [2934], kai PROba-ta [4263];
*and grain, and cattle, and sheep;*
kai HIPp*o*n [2462] kai 'reD*O*N [4480] kai s*o*MAt*o*n [4983]; and psuCHAS
[5590] anTHR*O*p*o*n.
*and of horses and chariots and bodies; and souls of men.*
*j. 18:14 THE TOTALITY OF DESTRUCTION OF BABYLON'S GOODS*
kai h*e* oP*O*ra [3703] sou t*e*s e-pi-thuMIas [1939] t*e*s psuCH*E*S [5590]aP
*E*Lthen aPO sou,
*And the fruits of the lust of your soul are gone from you,*
kai PANta ta li-paRA [3045] kai ta lamPRA [2986] aP*O*le-to [565] aPO sou,
*and all the dainty and the sumptuous are perished from you,*
kai ouKEti ou m*e* auTA heuR*E*sou-sin [2147].
*and men shall find them no more at all.*
*k. 18:15-17a THE TOTAL DESOLATION AND MOURNING OF THOSE WHO FORMERLY
PROFITED FROM BABYLON*
hoi EMpo-roi [1713] TOUt*o*n, hoi plouT*E*san-tes [4147] ap' auT*E*S,
*The merchants of these things, who became rich by her, *
aPO maKROthen [3113] ST*E*son-tai [2476] diA ton PHObon [5401] tou
ba-sa-nisMOU [929] auT*E*S,
*shall stand afar off for the fear of her :torment, *
KLAIon-tes [2799] kai penTHOUNtes [3996];
*weeping and mourning;*
LEgon-tes, OuAI, ouAI, h*e* POlis h*e* meGAl*e*,
*16 saying, Woe, woe, the great :city,*
h*e* pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEn*e* [4018] BUSsi-non [1039] kai por-phuROUN [4210] kai
KOKki-non [2847],
*the one arrayed in fine linen and purple and scarlet,*
kai ke-chru-s*o*MEn*e* [5558] en chruSI*o* kai LIth*o* [3037] tiMI*o*
[5093]kai mar-gaRIt
*e* [3135]!
*and gilded with gold and precious stone and pearl!*
HOti miA H*O*ra *e*-r*e*M*O*th*e* [2049] ho toSOUtos PLOUtos.
*17a because in one hour so great :riches is made desolate.*
*l. 18:17b-18 THE MOURNING OF SHIPMASTERS AND SEAMEN*
kai pas ku-berN*E*t*e*s [2942], kai pas ho ePI TOpon PLE*o*n [4143],
*And every shipmaster, and every one that sails anywhere,*
kai NAUtai [3658], kai HOsoi t*e*n THAlas-san [2281] erGAzon-tai [2038], aPO
maKROthen HEst*e*-san,
*and mariners, and as many as work on the sea, stood afar off,*
kai Ekra-xan [2896] BLEpon-tes ton kapNON [2586] t*e*s puR*O*se-*o*s [4451]auT
*E*S*,*
*18 and cried as they looked upon the smoke of her :burning,*
LEgon-tes, Tis hoMOIa t*e* POlei t*e* meGAl*e*?
*saying, What city is like the great :city?*
*m. 18:19 THE QUICKNESS OF JUDGMENT ACCENTUATED BABYLON'S JUDGMENT*
kai Eba-lon choun [5522] ePI tas ke-phaLAS [2776] auT*O*N, kai Ekra-xan,
*And they did cast dust upon their :heads, and cried,*
KLAIon-tes [2799] kai penTHOUNtes [3996], LEgon-tes, OuAI [3759],
ouAI, h*e*POlis h
*e* meGAl*e*, en h*e*
*weeping and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great :city, in which*
ePLOUt*e*san [4147] PANtes hoi Echon-tes ta PLOIa [4143] en t*e* thaLASs*e*ek t
*e*s ti-miOt*e*-tos [5094] auT*E*S!
*all that had their ships in the sea became rich from her :costliness!*
HOti miA H*O*ra [5610] *e*-r*e*M*O*th*e* [2049].
*for in one hour is she made desolate.*
*n. 18:20 BUT - THE CONTRAST OF THOSE REJOICING IN GOD'S JUDGMENT*
EuPHRAInou [2165] ep' auT*E*, ou-raNE, kai hoi HAgi-oi [40], kai hoi
aPOsto-loi [652],
*Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you the saints, and the apostles,*
kai hoi proPH*E*tai [4396]; HOti Ekri-nen [2919] ho TheOS to KRIma [2917]huM
*O*N ex auT*E*S.
*and the prophets; for :God has judged your :judgment on her.*
*3. 18:21-24 BABYLON: SUDDEN DESTRUCTION FOR DECEPTION AND MARTYRDOMS*
*a. 18:21 AN ANGEL ILLUSTRATES THE SUDDENNESS OF BABYLON'S JUDGMENT*
Kai *E*ren [142] heis AGge-los i-schuROS [2478] LIthon [3067] h*o*s MUli-non
[3458] MEgan
*And one strong angel took up a stone as if a great millstone*
kai Eba-len [906] eis t*e*n THAlas-san [2281], LEg*o*n,
*and cast it into the sea, saying,*
HOUt*o*s horM*E*ma-ti [3731] bl*e*TH*E*se-tai Ba-buL*O*N [897], h*e* meGAl*e
* POlis,
*Thus with a mighty rush shall Babylon, the great city,*
kai ou m*e* heu-reTH*E* Eti.
*be cast down, and shall be found no more at all.*
*b. 18:22-23 THE MAGNITUDE OF BABYLON'S DESTRUCTION*
kai ph*o*N*E* ki-tha-r*o*D*O*N [2790] kai mou-siK*O*N [3451] kai au-l*e*T*O*N
[834]
*And the voice of harpers and minstrels and fluteplayers*
kai sal-piST*O*N [4538] ou m*e* a-kouTH*E* en soi Eti;
*and trumpeters shall be heard no more at all in you;*
kai pas techNIt*e*s [5079], PAs*e*s TECHn*e*s [5078], ou m*e* heu-reTH*E*
[2147] en soi Eti;
*and no craftsman, of whatever craft, shall be found any more at all in you;
*
kai ph*o*N*E* MUlou ou m*e* a-kousTH*E* en soi Eti;
*and the noise of of a mill shall be heard no more at all in you;*
kai ph*o*s [5457] LUCHnou [3088] ou m*e* PHAn*e* [5316] en soi Eti;
*23 and the light of a lamp shall shine no more at all in you;*
kai ph*o*N*E* numPHIou [3566] kai NUMph*e*s [3565] ou m*e* a-kousTH*E* en
soi Eti:
*and the voice of bridegroom and bride shall be heard no more at all in you:
*
HOti hoi EMpoROI [1713] sou *E*san hoi me-giSTAnes [3175] t*e*s g*e*s;
*because your :merchants were the princes of the earth;*
HOti en t*e* phar-maKIa [5331] sou e-plaN*E*th*e*-san [4105] panTA ta ETHn*e
*.
*because with your :sorcery were all the nations deceived.*
*c. 18:24 AND - THE RIGHTEOUS REASON FOR HER DESTRUCTION*
kai en auT*E* HAIma-ta pro-ph*e*T*O*N [4396] kai haGI*o*n [40] heuREth*e*,
*And in her was found blood of prophets and of saints,*
kai PANt*o*n t*o*n es-phagMEn*o*n [4969] ePI t*e*s g*e*s.
*and of all the slain upon the earth.*
*NOTE**: *This chapter is an integral part with the preceding one. In the
light of this, a friend asked me: ?In preparing the Interlinear Greek NT
based on the Bible Numerics discovered and utilized by Ivan Panin in his
Greek and English Numeric NT's - what 'new' insight has the Lord given you?
By 'new' I mean, is there anything that you thought about, but now after
producing much of the Interlinear Greek NT - you see it differently? Is
there anything the Lord has shown you that is completely new? Is there any
concept, doctrine, principle that you've changed your opinion about??
My answer to that is as follows: The reason I accepted the commission from
God to prepare Panin's two NT texts into an interlinear format was because
of his introduction to the Greek Numeric NT, which I purchased and read in
the Fall of 1945 in Saskatoon, Saskatchewan. When I read that Bible Numerics
*even* establishes the current sentence structure, sub-paragraphs,
paragraphs and section (chapter equivalents) - I was hooked. I can't rest in
studying a text until I outline it. I prepare for all university exams this
way. So I thought, which book of the NT shall I outline to see what
difference may show up? Ephesians was my answer. I summarized each sentence;
gathered up the sentence summaries into sub-paragraphs; the sub-paragraphs
into paragraphs; the paragraphs into sections, and the sections into books.
When I completed doing this with Ephesians, I seemed to walk above the
ground for the next few weeks! Not only is there no chapter break between
Ephesians 1 and 2 in the Numeric discovery - but there is not even a
paragraph division: just a sentence division! This throws an entirely ?new?
light on the Holy Spirit's thinking through Paul, as He led Paul to write
this and his other 13 books!
By 1967 I had typed up Panin's entire English NT, and copied in by hand
between the clauses - his Greek text. I had by then summarized the entire NT
according to the Numeric- guided divisions. However - by putting this on
computer according to the new format my grandson and I settled on in 2008, a
much greater clarity has come. It is this increased clarity of seeing
contexts that I marvel at. Each section I prepare and each book I complete
(21 out of 27 to date), I again marvel at this clarity. It seems to produce
spin-offs, that enable me to receive revelation, insights, and understanding
of questions I have long put before the Lord, but not until now have the
answers been rapidly coming.
For instance, in 1967 I sought the Lord for the reason from His point of
view that He had Marie and me marry. He showed us that ?Two Are Better than
One?, but in 1967 He gave me two visions concerning this. The first
concerned the *Automated Laser-Telescope that He told me to name ?Spiritual
Star Wars?*. The second, the City Church Prayer potential through a
corporate cell group of 8 in the Gate of each city.
But in the first vision He only revealed two of the 7 component parts of
the Laser-Telescope. He said that we had been instructed in making use of
Ivan Panin's Bible Numeric Study to produce very accurate Greek and Hebrew
Word Studies - and to work on the Interlinear Greek NT. He said that this
was the first and key component part of the Laser-Telescope.
*The City Church concept* as developed by Roland Allen (author of
?Missionary Methods: St. Paul's or Ours?, and ?The Spontaneous Expansion of
the Church: and the causes which hinder it?) and Watchman Nee through ?The
Glorious Church?, gripped me back in 1949 and 1963. Numbers of us have
sought to advance this to a workable format in the Seattle area, and it
became the second component part for the vision, and a ?pedestal? as it were
to support the Interlinear Greek NT. The other 5 component parts, because we
had no part in their preparation, He said nothing concerning; but merely
assembled the 7 parts in an Observatory, and then demonstrated the amazing
results.
But on December 7, 2009, He revealed the other 5 parts: 3. *Prayer
Multiplication concept* based on Bible Covenant, and illustrated by Pastor
Ern Baxter through God's vertical covenant with us as individuals (di-aTH*E*
k*e*) and the horizontal covenant between fellow believers (sunTH*E*k*e*),
and using Deuteronomy 32:30, Ecclesiastes 4:9-12; Matthew 18:19 and
Zechariah 12:8. 4. *The 12 Embryonic Revival Principle*s brought together in
1948 in North Battleford, Saskatchewan under the leadership of George R.
Hawtin; 5. The release through *Bible Meditation* as demonstrated so
powerfully by George Muller and George Whitefield. 6. The concept of *Corporate
Intercession* through being ?possessed? by the Holy Spirit as demonstrated
by Rees Howells. 7. And the focus of Oswald Chambers on the Redemptive Act
of Jesus Christ, by saying thanks by *Personal, Passionate Devotion to Jesus
*.
These 7 concepts put together will release scores and hundreds of small
corporate city prayer cell groups to let Jesus do *anything* He wants
through them by the power of the Holy Spirit.
I believe that this is *more* than a spin-off. It is a release of
understanding I have been praying for since 1967, and is a direct result
that has sprung from the preparation of God's Bible Numeric Greek NT as made
possible by Ivan Panin. He spent 100,000 hours in 50 years of work ending in
1942 in Aldershot, Ontario; but not put together until these last days
preceding the soon return of our Lord Jesus.
*This* is my answer to my friend's question. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jan 18 14:42:10 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 18 Jan 2010 14:42:10 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 8:1-13
Message-ID: <625d7241001181442n7c345ffbte33a3eb4ee8e9c3d@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 18, 2010 *
*G. HEBREWS 8:1-13 *
?*JESUS OUR HIGH PRIEST: HAS BROUGHT US A BETTER COVENANT*
*a. 8:1-2 SPHERE OF JESUS' PRIESTLY MINISTRY: THE HEAVENLIES*
KePHAlai-on [2774] de ePI tois le-goMEnois:
*Now in the things we are saying the chief point is:*
toiOUton Echo-men ar-chi-eREa [749], hos eKAthi-sen [2523]
*We have such a high priest, who sat down*
en de-xiA tou THROnou [2362] t*e*s me-ga-l*o*SUn*e*s [3172] en tois
ou-raNOIS,
*on the right of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens,*
t*o*n haGI*o*n [39] lei-tourGOS [3011], kai t*e*s sk*e*N*E*S [4633] t*e*s
a-l*e*-thiN*E*S [228],
*2 a minister of the holies, and of the true :tabernacle,*
h*e*n Ep*e*-xen [4078] ho KUri-os, ouk ANthr*o*-pos.
*which the Lord pitched, not man.*
*b. 8:3 SACRIFICES: PART OF ALL PRIESTLY SERVICES*
pas gar ar-chi-eREUS eis to prosPHErein [4374] D*O*-RA te kai thuSIas
[2378]kaTHISta-tai
[2525]:
*For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices:*
HOthen a-nagKAIon [316] Echein ti kai TOUton ho pro-seNEGk*e* [4374].
*whence it is is necessary that this one also have something to offer.*
*c. 8:4-5 THE LAW: EXCLUDED JESUS FROM EARTHLY PRIESTHOOD*
ei men oun *e*n ePI g*e*s, oud' AN *e*n hi-eREUS,
*Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all,*
ONt*o*n t*o*n pros-pheRONt*o*n [4374] kaTA NOmon ta D*O*ra
*seeing there are those who offer the gifts according to law*
(HOti-nes hu-poDEIGma-ti [5262] kai skiA [4639] laTREUou-sin [3000] t*o*n
e-pou-raNI*o*n [2032],
*5 (the which serve a copy and shadow of the heavenlies,*
kaTH*O*S ke-chr*e*MAtis-tai [5537] M*o*-uS*E*S MELl*o*n e-pi-teLEIN [2005] t
*e*n sk*e*N*E*N:
*even as Moses when about to complete the tabernacle is warned:*
HOra, GAR, ph*e*-sin, poi*E*seis PANta
*for, See, says he, you make all things*
kaTA ton TUpon [5179] ton deichTHENta [1166] soi en t*o* Orei [3735]).
*according to the pattern :shown you in the mount).*
*d. 8:6 SUPERIOR COVENANT PRODUCES A SUPERIOR MINISTRY*
nun de di-a-pho-r*o*TEras [1313] TEtu-chen [5177] lei-tourGIas [3009],
*But now has he obtained a ministry the more superior,*
HOs*o* kai KREITtoNOS [2909] es-tin di-aTH*E*k*e*s [1242] meSIt*e*s [3316],
*by so much as he is also mediator of a better covenant,*
H*E*tis ePI KREITto-sin e-pag-geLIais [1860] ne-no-moTHEt*e*-tai [3549].
*which has been enacted upon better promises.*
*e. 8:7 REPLACEMENT: BASED ON A SUPERIOR COVENANT*
ei gar h*e* PR*O*t*e* eKEIn*e* *e*n Amemp-tos [273],
*For if that :first had been faultless,*
ouk an deuTEras e-z*e*TEIto [2212] TOpos [5117].
*then would no place have been sought for a second.*
*f. 8:8-9 GOD: PROMISED ISRAEL A BETTER COVENANT*
memPHOme-nos [3201] gar auTOUS LEgei,
*For blaming them he says,*
I-DOU, h*e*MErai ERchon-tai, LEgei KUri-os,
*Lo, days come, says the Lord,*
kai sun-teLEs*o* [4931] ePI ton OIkon 'Is-ra*E*L
*That I will accomplish a new covenant*
kai ePI ton OIkon 'IOUda di-aTH*E*k*e*n [1242] kaiN*E*N [2537];
*over the house of Israel and over the house of Judah;*
ou kaTA t*e*n di-aTH*E*k*e*n h*e*n ePOI*e*-sa tois paTRAsin [3962] auT*O*N
*9 Not according to the covenant that I made for their :fathers*
en h*e*ME-ra e-pi-la-boMEnou [1949] mou t*e*s cheiROS auT*O*N
*In the day that I took them by their :hands*
e-xa-gaGEIN [1806] auTOUS ek g*e*s AiGUPtou:
*to lead them forth out of Egypt land:*
HOti auTOI ouk eNEmei-nan [1696] en t*e* di-aTH*E*k*e* mou,
*For they continued not in my :covenant,*
ka' 'G*O* *e*MEl*e*-sa [272] auT*O*N, LEgei KUri-os.
*And I regarded them not, says the Lord.*
*g. 8:10-12 NATURE OF NEW AND SUPERIOR COVENANT*
HOte HAUt*e* h*e* di-aTH*E*k*e* h*e*n di-aTH*E*so-mai [1303] t*o* OIk*o*'Is-ra
*E*L
*For this is the covenant that I will covenant for the house of Israel*
meTA tas h*e*MEras eKEInas, LEgei KUri-os;
*After those :days, says the Lord;*
diDOUS NOmous [3551] mou eis t*e*n diAnoi-an [1271] auT*O*N,
*I will put my laws into their :mind,*
kai ePI karDIas [2588] auT*O*N e-piGRAps*o* [1924] auTOUS:
*And on their heart also will I write them:*
kai Eso-mai auTOIS eis TheON,
*And I will be God to them,*
kai auTOI EsonTAI moi eis laON:
*And they shall be a people to me:*
kai ou m*e* diDAx*o*-sin [1321] HEka-stos ton poLIt*e*n [4139] auTOU,
*11 And they shall each in no wise teach his :fellow-citizen,*
kai HEka-stos ton a-delPHON auTOU, LEg*o*n, GN*O*thi [1097] ton KUri-on:
*And each his :brother, saying, Know the Lord:*
HOti PANtes eiD*E*souSIN [1492] me,
*For all shall know me,*
aPO miKROU [3398] HE*o*s meGAlou [3173] auT*O*N,
*From the least to the greatest of them,*
HOti HIle-*o*s [2436] Eso-mai tais a-diKIais [93] auT*O*N,
*12 Because I will be merciful to their :iniquities,*
kai t*o*n ha-mar-ti*O*N [266] auT*O*N ou m*e* mn*e*sTH*O* [3415] Eti.
*And their :sins will I remember no more.*
*h. 8:13a NEW COVENANT REPLACES THE FADING OLD*
en t*o* LEgein, KaiN*E*N, pe-paLAI*o*-ken [3822] t*e*n PR*O*t*e*n.
*In that he says, A new, he has made old the first.*
*i. 8:13b OLD THINGS VANISH*
to de pa-laiOUme-non [3822] , kai g*e*RAskon [1095], egGUS a-pha-nisMOU
[854].
*But what becomes old, yes aged, is nigh vanishing away.*
*NOTE**: *There are certain insights from this passage that are unique, not
appearing anywhere else in the NT. Because of the unusual three years of
revelation that Paul received directly from the Lord following his
conversion, it is difficult to find another NT writer who could unfold the
clear revelation as appears in this book. His three years in the desert at
this time are unique also.
This is all apart from the confirmation that Bible Numerics through Ivan
Panin give to his authorship. It is especially in the realm of the unfolding
insights to the OT ?mysteries? that Paul received from the Lord to make
known to the church.
We learn in this passage concerning the contrast of Moses' earthly
tabernacle over which Aaron initially ruled with his successors, and the
heavenly one - over which Jesus alone now eternally rules.
8:5 brings out a truth that again and again is repeated in the book of
Exodus to Moses from God: ?*See, said He, that you make all
thingsconcerning the earthly tabernacle - according to the heavenly
pattern shown
to you on the Mount.?*
Moses so carefully obeyed this admonition, that when the finished
Tabernacle was presented to God for His approval, He then in approval sealed
it by placing His Shekinah glory upon it! Solomon later built the Temple
exactly according to the pattern God gave to his father David. After 7 ?
years of Construction, on the Feast of Tabernacles - God signified His
approval by so filling the Temple with His glory - that 120 priests were
unable to enter to stand and minister. Elijah on Mount Carmel, rebuild the
broken down altar of Jehovah, with the 12 stones representing the 12 tribes
of Israel, and exactly at the time of the evening sacrifice, he prayed his
63-word prayer. God signified His approval by sending fire from heaven,
consuming not only the sacrifice, but the stones, and licking up the water
also.
Jesus said - *?I will build My church, and the counsels in the gates of
hell shall not prevail against it!?* Not one word - not one miracles Jesus
performed - but *all* came from the Father Himself. As Son of man - He
originated *nothing* from Himself. God was *so pleased* with the work of His
Beloved Son - that following Jesus earthly ministry of 3 years in founding
the church, God filled 120 of the members with the Holy Spirit on the Day of
Pentecost, in the upper room. They represented the corporate living Temple
of God.
The Old Covenant of Moss for Israel was *not* faultless. So God prepared a
*New Covenant* in preparation when Israel at the Lord's Second Coming will
be a nation born in a day. And - because of the revelation of the ?mystery?
of the ?One New Man? - Jew and Gentile together in the church, even in those
beginning days, functioned dynamically from the Day of Pentecost in the New
Covenant truth.
Jesus fulfilled the Feast of Passover at Calvary. The Holy Spirit fulfilled
?The Feast of Pentecost? 50 days after Christ's Resurrection and 40 days
after His Ascension. Jesus will fulfill the Feast of Tabernacles (Succot) at
His Second Coming, and usher in His Millennial reign from Jerusalem.
8:10-12 again outlines the great contrast between the Mosaic Covenant from
Mount Sinai, and the New Covenant, inaugurated by Jesus in His Atoning
Death, Resurrection, Ascension, and Sending the Holy Spirit as His own
Heredity for us.
But for me, perhaps the outstanding insight from this passage is 8:6 -
Jesus - as the Mediator of a *better* covenant (that that of Moses), which
has been enacted - or better - ?*constituted as Torah*? upon better
promises. Dr. David Stern in both the Introduction to the ?Complete Jewish
Bible? as well as to his ?Jewish New Testament Commentary? - points out this
unusual Greek construction. The word ?ne-no-moTHEt*e*-tai? - is the key
here. ?NOmos? (law) in Greek is T*O*rah in Hebrew, meaning ?teaching?. What
this verse is proclaiming is that the New Testament is on the same level as
the OT Torah, for both Jew and Gentile, ?The One New Man?. Still we need to
remember - The NT is in the Old contained: the OT is by the New explained!
And when we see ?both? as Torah in God's sight - then the 66 books of our
Bible are *indeed* unique.
And the fact that Bible Numerics even established God's *signature* through
the 33 known Bible writers - then *it* becomes indeed the Plumbline to
establish God's thinking and insight as infallible. This established the
sexual sin of Sodom and Gomorrah and all successors to it. We all one day
will appear either before the Judgment Seat (BEma) of Christ as believers -
to answer for what we have believed and done in the body - and all believers
- unrepentant sinners - will appear before the Great White Throne to hear
the final verdict for rebellion, deliberate unbelief and rejection of God's
Christ, the only way of salvation and justification in this life down here.
- J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Jan 20 13:26:39 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Wed, 20 Jan 2010 13:26:39 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 9:1-28
Message-ID: <625d7241001201326h78b5d6ddxf166e5ff6f629584@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 20,2010
*
*H. HEBREWS 9:1-28 *
?*FLFILLMENT OF HEAVENLY ANTITYPE - DOES AWAY WITH EARTHLY TYPE*
*1. 9:1-10 NATURE OF THE TABERNACLE: TEMPORARY AND INADEQUATE*
*a. 9:1 NATURE OF SERVICE IN FIRST TABERNACLE*
EIchen men oun kai h*e* PR*O*t*e* di-kai*O*ma-ta [1345] laTREIas [2999],
*Now even the first had ordinances of service,*
to te HAgi-on [39] kos-miKON [3886].
*and its worldly :sanctuary.*
*b. 9:2 FURNITURE IN HOLY PLACE OF TABERNACLE*
sk*e*N*E* [4633] gar ka-te-skeuASth*e* [2680], h*e* PR*O*t*e*,
*For a tabernacle was prepared, the first,*
en H*E* h*e* ti luchNIa [3087], kai h*e* TRApe-za [5132], kai h*e*PROthe-sis
[4286] t*o*n ARt*o*n [740];
*in which are the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread;*
H*E*tis LEge-tai HAgi-a.
*which is called the Holies.*
*c. 9:3-5 FURNITURE IN HOLY OF HOLIES OF TABERNACLE*
meTA de to DEUte-ron ka-taPEtas-ma [2665], sk*e*N*E* h*e* le-goMEn*e* HAgi-a
HaGI*o*n;
*And after the second vail, the tabernacle called Holies of holies;*
chruSOUN [5552] Echou-sa thu-mi-aT*E*ri-on [2369],
*4 having a golden altar of incense,*
kai t*e*n ki-b*o*TON [2787] t*e*s di-aTH*E*k*e*s [1242] pe-ri-ke-ka-lumMEn*e
*n [4028] PANto-then chruSI*o*,
*and the ark of the covenant overlaid everywhere with gold,*
en h*e* STAMnos [4713] chruS*E* Echou-sa to MANna [3131],
*in which is a golden pot holding the manna,*
kai h*e* 'RABdos [4464] AaR*O*N h*e* blasT*E*sa-sa [985], kai hai PLAkes
[4109] t*e*s di-aTH*E*k*e*s;
*and the rod of Aaron that budded, and the tables of the covenant;*
hu-peRAn*o* de auT*E*S che-rouBEIN [5502] DOx*e*s ka-ta-skiAzon-ta [2683] to
hi-laST*E*ri-on [2435];
*5 and above it cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat;*
peRI h*o*n ouk EStin nun LEgein kaTA MEros [3313].
*of which things one cannot now speak severally.*
*d. 9:6-10 PARABOLIC NATURE OF THE TABERNACLE*
TOUt*o*n de HOUt*o*s ka-te-skeu-asMEn*o*n [2680],
*Now these having been thus prepared,*
eis men t*e*n PR*O*t*e*n sk*e*N*E*N [4633] diA PANtos eiSIa-sin hoi hi-eREIS
[2409],
*the priests go in continually into the first tabernacle,*
tas laTREIas [2999] e-pi-teLOUNtes [2005];
*accomplishing the services;*
eis de t*e*n deuTEran, HApax tou e-ni-auTOU, MOnos ho ar-chi-eREUS [749],
*7 but into the second the high priest alone, once in the year,*
ou ch*o*RIS HAIma-tos [129], ho prosPHErei [4374] huPER he-auTOU,
*not without blood, which he offers for himself,*
kai t*o*n tou laOU ag-no-*e*MAt*o*n [51]:
*and for the ignorances of the people:*
TOUto d*e*LOUNtos [1213] tou PNEUma-tos tou HaGIou, M*E*p*o*
*8 the Holy :Spirit this signifying, that the way*
pe-pha-neR*O*Sthai [5319] t*e*n t*o*n haGI*o*n hoDON [3598],
*into the holy place has not yet been made manifest,*
Eti t*e*s PR*O*t*e*s sk*e*N*E*S eCHOUs*e*s STAsin [4714];
*while the first tabernacle is yet standing;*
H*E*tis pa-ra-boL*E* [3850] eis ton kaiRON [2540] ton e-ne-st*e*KOta [1764];
*9 which is a parable for the present :season;*
kath' h*e*n D*O*-RA te kai thuSIai [2378] prosPHEron-tai [4374]
*according to which are offered both gifts and sacrifices*
m*e* duNAme-nai, kaTA suNEId*e*-sin [4893], te-lei*O*sai [5048] ton
laTREUon-ta [3000];
*that cannot, as to conscience, perfect the worshipper;*
MOnon (ePI BR*O*ma-sin [1033] kai POma-sin [4188] kai di-aPHOrois
[1313]bap-tisMOIS
[909])
*10 being only (with meats and drinks and diverse baptisms)*
di-kai*O*ma-ta [1345] sarKOS [4561], MEchri kaiROU di-orTH*O*se-*o*s
[1357]e-piKEIme-na
[1945].
*carnal ordinances, imposed until a season of reformation.*
*2. 9:11-22 CHRIST'S SACRIFICE: ITS EFFECTUAL RESULT IN HEAVEN*
*a. 9:11-12 SUPERIORITY OF CHRIST'S SACRIFICE*
ChrisTOS de pa-ra-geNOme-nos [3854] ar-chi-eREUS [749] t*o*n ge-noMEn*o*n
*But Christ having come a high priest of the good things *
a-gaTH*O*N, diA t*e*s MEIzo-nos [3187] kai te-lei-oTEras [5046] sk*e*N*E*S,
*that are come, through the greater and more perfect tabernacle,*
ou chei-ro-poi*E*tou [5499], tout' EStin, ou TAUt*e*s t*e*s KTIse-*o*s
[2937],
*not made with hands, that is, not of this :creation,*
ouDE di' HAIma-tos [129] TRAg*o*n kai MOsch*o*n,
*12 nor yet through blood of goats and calves,*
diA de tou iDIou HAIma-tos, eiS*E*Lthen ePHApax [2178] eis ta HAgi-a,
*but through his own :blood, entered once for all into the holies,*
ai-*o*NIan [166] LUtr*o*-sin [3085] heuRAme-nos [2147].
*having obtained eternal redemption.*
*b. 9:13-14 CHRIST'S BLOOD SUPEROR TO BLOOD OF ANIMALS*
ei gar to HAIma TRAg*o*n kai TAUr*o*n,
*For if the blood of goats and bulls,*
kai spoDOS daMAle-*o*s 'ranTIzou-sa [4472] tous ke-koi-n*o*MEnous [2840],
*and ashes of a heifer sprinkling the defiled,*
ha-giAzei [37] pros t*e*n t*e*s sarKOS ka-thaROt*e*-ta [2514]:
*sanctify unto the cleanness of the flesh:*
POs*o* MALlon to HAIma tou ChrisTOU, hos DIa
*14 how much more shall the blood of the Christ, who through the*
PNEUma-tos ai-*o*NIou he-auTON proS*E*neg-ken [4374] Am*o*-mon [299] t*o*The
*O*,
*eternal Spirit offered himself without blemish to :God,*
ka-tha-riEI [2511] t*e*n suNEId*e*-sin [4893] h*e*M*O*N aPO neKR*O*N ERg*o*n
*cleanse our conscience from dead works *
eis to laTREUein [3000] The*O* Z*O*Nti [2198]?
*to serve a living God?*
*c. 9:15 NEW COVENANT: MAKES CHRIST A SUPERIOR MEDIATOR*
kai diA TOUto di-aTH*E*k*e*s [1242] kaiN*E*S meSIt*e*s [3316] esTIN,
*And for this cause he is mediator of a new covenant,*
HOp*o*s thaNAtou [2288] ge-noMEnou eis a-poLUtr*o*-sin [629]
*so that a death having taken place for redemption*
t*o*n ePI t*e* PR*O*t*e* di-aTH*E*k*e* pa-raBAse-*o*n [3847],
*of the transgressions :under the first covenant,*
t*e*n e-pag-geLIan [1860] LAb*o*-sin hoi ke-kl*e*MEnoi [2564 ] t*e*s ai-*o*NIou
kl*e*-ro-noMIas [2817].
*the called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.*
*d. 9:16 THE RELATIONSHIP OF A TESTAMENT - WITH DEATH*
HOpou gar di-aTH*E*k*e*,
*For where a testament is,*
THAna-tou aNAGk*e* [318] PHEres-thai [5242] tou dia-theMEnou [1303].
*there** must of necessity be the death of him that made **it.*
*e. 9:17 DEATH: BRINGS A TESTAMENT INTO FORCE*
di-aTH*E*k*e* gar ePI neKROIS beBAIa [949]:
*For a testament is of force over the dead:*
ePEI M*E* to-te isCHUei [2480] HOte z*e* ho di-aTHEme-nos.
*for it does not then avail when he that made it lives.*
*f. 9:18 BLOOD: BROUGHT THE FIRST COVENANT INTO FORCE*
HOthen ouDE h*e* PR*O*t*e* ch*o*RIS HAIma-tos en-keKAInis-tai [1457].
*Hence even the first covenant has not been dedicated without blood.*
*g. 9:19-20 SPRINKLING OF BLOOD: SEALED THE FIRST COVENANT*
la-l*e*THEIs*e*s gar PAs*e*s en-toL*E*S [1785] kaTA ton NOmon
*For when every commandment had been spoken by Moses*
huPO M*o*-uSE*o*s panTI t*o* la*O*,
*to the whole people according to the law,*
laB*O*N to HAIma t*o*n MOsch*o*n kai t*o*n TRAg*o*n,
*he took the blood of the calves and the goats,*
meTA HUda-tos [5204] kai eRIou kokKInou kai husS*O*pou,
*with water and scarlet wool and hyssop,*
auTO te to bibLIon kai PANta ton laON eRANti-sen [4472],
*and** sprinkled both the book itself and the whole people,*
LEg*o*n, TOUto to HAIma t*e*s di-aTH*E*k*e*s
*20 saying, This is the blood of the covenant*
h*e*s e-neTEIla-to [1781] pros huMAS ho TheOS.
*which :God commanded toward you.*
*h. 9:21 EVEN TABERNACLE SPRINKLED WITH BLOOD*
kai t*e*n sk*e*N*E*N [4633] de kai PANta ta SKEU*e* [4632] t*e*s
lei-tourGIas [3009]
*Moreover the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry*
t*o* HAIma-ti hoMOI*o*s [3688] eRANti-sen [4472].
*he sprinkled likewise with the blood.*
*i. 9:22 SHEDDING OF BLOOD: MOST NECESSARY UNDER LAW*
kai scheDON [4975] en HAIma-ti ka-thaRIze-tai [2511], kaTA ton NOmon,
*And according to the law, almost all things are cleansed with blood,*
kai ch*o*RIS hai-ma-tek-chuSIas [130] ou GIne-tai Aphe-sis [859].
*and apart from shedding of blood is no remission.*
*3. 9:23-28 CHRIST'S ONE SACRIFICE: HAS FULFILLED ALL TYPES*
*a. 9:23 BOTH TYPE AND ANTITYPE REQUIRE BLOOD*
A-NAGk*e* [318] oun ta men hu-poDEIGma-ta [5260]
*It was necessary therefore that the copies*
t*o*n en tois ou-raNOIS TOUtois ka-thaRIzes-thai [2511];
*of the things in the heavens be cleansed with these;*
auTA de ta e-pouRAni-a KREITto-si thuSIais paRA TAUtas.
*but the heavenlies themselves with better sacrifices than these.*
*b. 9:24-26 CHRIST'S ONE SACRIFICE: SUFFICIENT FOR ALL TIME*
ou gar eis chei-roPOI*e*-ta [5499] eiS*E*Lthen HAgi-a ChrisTOS,
*For Christ entered not into holies made with hands,*
anTItu-pa [499] t*o*n a-l*e*-thiN*O*N; all' eis auTON ton ou-raNON,
*antitypes of the true; but into the very heaven,*
nun em-pha-nisTH*E*nai [1718] t*o* proS*O*p*o* [4383] tou TheOU huPER h*e*M*
O*N;
*now to appear before the face of :God for us;*
oud' HIna polLAkis prosPHEr*e* [4374] he-auTON H*O*Sper ho ar-chi-eREUS
*25 nor yet that he offer himself often as the high priest*
eiSERche-tai [1525] eis ta HAgi-a kat' e-ni-auTON en HAIma-ti al-loTRI*o*;
*enters into the holies yearly with blood not his own;*
ePEI Edei [1163] auTON polLAkis paTHEIN [3958] aPO ka-ta-boL*E*S [2602]KOSmou
[2889]:
*26 else must he often have suffered since the world's foundation:*
nuNI de HApax [530] ePI sun-teLEIa [4930] t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n
*but now once at the consummation of the ages has he been manifested*
eis aTHEt*e*-sin [115] t*e*s ha-marTIas diA t*e*s thuSIas [2378] auTOU
pe-phaNEr*o*-tai [5319].
*to put away :sin by the sacrifice of himself.*
*c. 9:27-28 RETURN OF CHRIST: BASED ON ALL-SUFFICIENT SACRIFICE*
kai kath' HOson aPOkei-tai [606] tois anTHR*O*pois HApax [530] a-po-thaNEIN
[599],
*And inasmuch as it is laid up for :men once to die,*
meTA de TOUto - KRIsis [2320];
*and after this - judgment;*
HOUt*o*s kai ho ChisTOS,
*28 thus also the Christ, *
HApax pro-se-nechTHEIS [4374] eis to polL*O*N a-ne-negKEIN [399] ha-marTIas,
*having been once offered to :bear sins of many, *
ek deuTErou, ch*o*RIS ha-marTIas,
*shall appear a second time, without sin,*
aphTH*E*se-tai [3700], tois auTON a-pek-de-choMEnois [553], eis s*o*-t*e*RIan
[4991].
*to them that wait for him, unto salvation.*
*NOTE**: *In 1944 Lee Ellenwood came up from California to Port Alberni,
BC, Canada to conduct teaching services. God had just revealed himself to me
at Passover that year according to His Promise: ?*Join the Navy - and I'll
reveal Myself to you.? *I did, and He did 9 months after I joined up as a
Volunteer Reserve Seaman/Bandsman. So I was ready for this teaching.
Not one teaching meeting that summer, but Lee would draw a diagram of the
Tabernacle of Moses. He pointed out that the Outer Court represented our
body, where we meet Jesus in Salvation at the Brazen Altar, and then obeyed
Him in baptism at the Laver. Then we enter the Holy Place, where our soul
started to be renewed in mind through our newly recreated spirit in the Holy
of Holies. As we visited the 7-fold Menorah, a picture of the 9 gifts of the
Spirit (Tongues and Interpretation being equal to prophecy for edifying) -
and the 3 vocal gifts therefore seen as one. The Gift of the Holy Spirit
according to the ?Peter-package? of Acts 2:38, follows baptism. Then we
visit the Table of His presence, where the 12 tribes of Israel are
represented by the 12 loaves arranged in 2 piles of 6 each. There is also
wine at the table, representing the blood of Jesus. In John 6 He said, *?Except
you eat of My flesh and drink of My blood, you have no life in you.?* We
must learn to daily feed on the merits of Calvary through Jesus as *the
Living Word*, and drink of Him as the *Spirit of life*.
Then we are ready to visit the golden altar of Incense where we are enabled
to worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth - the desire of His heart. For
*?God is a Spirit - and they that worship Him must worship Him in Spirit and
in Truth - for God seeks such to worship Him.? *
Then, because of Jesus' death and resurrection, we are enabled to pass the
?Riven veil? and enter the Holiest of all, where God by type sits enthroned
above the Mercy Seat, under the covering wings of the Cherubim. Here at last
full reconciliation that Jesus purchased for us is realized, and we become *one
spirit* with God.
So - daily we should take this walk through these 6 pieces of furniture.
David sang, *?I will enter **His Gates** with thanksgiving in my heart - and
into **His Courts** with praise!?* The final picture of this is Psalm 86:11
- *?**Unite my heart** to fear Your Name.? *Our recreated spirit united with
the Spirit of God - reaches down into the Holy Place, and through our
renewed mind, unites spirit and soul into a *united heart*! NT saints of the
early church experienced this. David by faith leaped through the
dispensations, and experienced this too.
But 9:1-10 reveals that Moses' Tabernacle was only a ?type? of heaven, and
is altogether inadequate for what God had in mind for us - Jew and Gentile
alike in the ?One New Man!?
9:11-12 reveals that it was through *Jesus*, and His ?Finished Work? at
Calvary, that *He* as our Antitype - fulfills what God all along had in mind
from the day of Adam's sin, till - 4000 years later when His only-begotten
Son undid the sin of Adam - sin he passed on to the whole human race. It is
*only* through Jesus that God's plan and will can be fulfilled. It is
*not*through Mohamed, nor Buddha, nor Hinduism, nor any other
religion, that sin
has been atoned for - *only* through Jesus! Any who try to get into God's
heaven *in any other way*, are thieves and robbers. It may be ?politically
incorrect? to spell out the Good News of Jesus as our Savior and Lord - but
*it is true*.
9:23-28 spells out so clearly that Christ's *one sacrifice only* has
fulfilled all OT types - and the only one who God accepts as *the way* unto
Him - the Father! Jesus said, *?I am the **true** and **living Way**: **no
man** comes unto the Father - except **through Me**!? * Those who would
by-pass God's only way of salvation in Jesus - will one day answer for their
rejection and disobedience at the Great White Throne Judgment. Far better to
accept God's way of salvation in Jesus, and meet Him at the Judgment Seat (B
*E*ma), where He will judge all believers for deeds done in their bodies
down here, and give out rewards according to their ?sensitivity,
faithfulness and obedience.? Some will be saved as by fire, with no rewards.
These things were clearly spelled out to me in 1944. I have been walking in
them for over 65 years. I have *no regrets*, and warmly invite *all* to join
me in this marvelous salvation in Jesus! - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Jan 26 18:10:25 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 26 Jan 2010 18:10:25 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 10:1-18
Message-ID: <625d7241001261810i7c8c7eddy9962fc54aeb21141@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 25, 2010 *
*I. HEBREWS 10:1-18*
?*JESUS' SACRIFICE: LONG FORETOLD BY DAVID AND TYPE?*
*a. 10:1 PERFECTION: NOT POSSIBLE BY ?LAW? SACRIFICES*
SkiAN [4639] gar Ech*o*n ho NOmos [3551] t*o*n melLONt*o*n a-gaTH*O*N,
*For the law having a shadow of the good things to come,*
ouk auT*E*N t*e*n eiKOna [1504] t*o*n pragMAt*o*n [4229],
*not the very image of the things,*
kat' e-ni-auTON [1763] tais auTAIS thuSIais [2378], has prosPHErou-sin
[4374]
*they can never with the same sacrifices year by year,*
eis to di-*e*-neKES [1336], ouDEpo-te DUnan-tai tous pro-ser-choMEnous
[4374] te-lei*O*sai [5048].
*which they offer continually, make perfect them that draw nigh.*
*b. 10:2 CESSATION OF OLD SACRIFICES: REVEALS THEIR WEAKNESS*
ePEI ouk an ePAUsan-to [4973] pros-pheROme-nai [4374],
*Else would they not have ceased to be offered,*
diA to m*e*-deMIan Echein Eti suNEId*e*-sin [4893] ha-mar-ti*O*N
*because the worshipers having been once cleansed,*
tous laTREUon-tas [3000], HApax ke-ka-tha-risMEnous [2508]?
*would have had no more consciousness of sins?*
*c. 10:3 CONTINUAL SACRIFICES: EMPHASIZE - THAT `+SINS ONLY COVERED*
all' en auTAIS aNAMn*e*-sis [364] ha-mar-ti*O*N kat' e-ni-auTON [1763].
*But in these sacrifices remembrance is made of sins year by year.*
*d. 10:4 ABSOLUTE IMPOSSIBILITY OF ANIMAL BLOOD TO REMOVE SINS*
aDUna-ton [102] gar HAIma [129] TAUr*o*n kai TRAg*o*n a-phaiREIN
[851]ha-marTIas.
*For it is impossible for blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.*
*e. 10:5-7 JESUS' BODY: GOD'S PROVISION TO REMOVE SIN*
Di' ho ei-serCHOme-nos [1525] eis ton KOSmon, LEgei,
*Wherefore when he comes into the world, he says, *
ThuSIan [2378] kai pros-phoRAN [4376] ouk *e*THEl*e*-sas [2309],
*Sacrifice and offering you would not,*
S*O*ma de ka-t*e*rTIs*o* [2675] moi;
*But a body did you prepare me;*
ho-lo-kauT*O*ma-ta [3646] kai peRI ha-marTIas ouk euDOk*e*-sas [2106]:
*6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin you had no pleasure:*
TOte EIpon, 'I-DOU, H*E*k*o*
*7 Then said I, Lo, I am come*
(en ke-phaLIdi [2777] bibLIou GEgrap-tai peRI eMOU)
*(In the roll of the book it is written of me)*
tou poi*E*sai, ho TheOS, to THEl*e*MA [2307] sou.
*:To do your :will, O :God.*
*f. 10:8-9a JESUS' WILL: PROVES A SUFFICIENT SACRIFICE*
aN*O*te-ron LEg*o*n [HOti] ThuSIas [2378] kai pros-phoRAS [4374] kai
ho-lo-kauT*O*ma-ta [3647]
*Saying above [that], Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings*
kai peRI ha-marTIas ouk *e*THEl*e*-sas, ouDE euDOk*e*-sas [2106]
*and sacrifices for sin you would not, neither had pleasure in them*
(HAIti-nes kaTA NOmon prosPHEron-tai) [4376],
*(the which are offered according to the law), *
TOte EIr*e*-ken, 'I-DOU, H*E*k*o* tou poi*E*sai to THEl*e*MA sou.
*9a then has he said, Lo, I am come to do your :will.*
*g. 10:9b SUPERIOR COMES WHEN INFERIOR FADES AWAY*
a-naiREI [337] to PR*O*ton, HIna to DEUte-ron STEs*e* [2476].
*He takes away the first, that he may establish the second.*
*h. 10:10 SANCTIFICATION: BASED ON SACRIFICE OF CHRIST*
en h*o* theL*E*ma-ti h*e*-gi-asMEnoi [37] esMEN
*By which will we have been sanctified*
diA t*e*s pros-phoRAS [4376] tou S*O*ma-tos [4983] 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU ePHApax
[2178].
*through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.*
*i. 10:11-13 CONTRAST OF JESUS' PRIESTHOOD WITH LEVITES*
Kai pas men hi-eREUS HESt*e*-ken [2476] kath' h*e*MEran lei-tourG*O*N [3008]
*And every priest indeed stands daily ministering*
kai tas auTAS polLAkis prosPHEr*o*n [4374] thuSIas,
*and offering often the same sacrifices,*
HAIti-nes ouDEpo-te DUnan-tai pe-ri-eLEIN [4014] ha-marTIas:
*the which can never take away sins:*
HOUtos de, MIan huPER ha-mar-ti*O*N pro-seNEGkas [4374] thuSIan eis to di-*e
*-neKES [1336],
*12 but this one, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever,*
eKAthi-sen [2523] en de-xiA tou TheOU:
*sat down at God's right:*
to loiPON ex-deCHOme-nos [1551] HE*o*s teTH*O*sin [5087] hoi echTHROI
[2190]auTOU
*13 henceforth expecting till his :enemies *
hu-poPOdi-on [5286] t*o*n poD*O*N [4228] auTOU.
*be made footstool of his :feet.*
*j. 10:14 PERFECTION BROUGHT BY CHRIST: BASED ON ONE SACRIFICE*
miA gar pros-phoRA [4376] te-teLEI*o*-ken [5048] eis to di-*e*-neKES
[1336]tous ha-gi-a-zoMEnous
[37].
*For by one offering he has perfected for ever those being sanctified.*
*k. 10:15-17 HOLY SPIRIT FORETOLD SUPERIORITY OF NEW COVENANT*
Mar-tuREI [3140] de h*e*MIN kai to PNEUma to HAgi-on;
*And the Holy :Spirit also bears witness to us;*
meTA gar to ei-r*e*KEnai,
*for after :he has said,*
HAUt*e* h*e* di-aTH*E*k*e* [1242] h*e*n di-aTH*E*so-mai [1303] pros auTOUS
*16 This is the covenant that I will make with them*
meTA tas h*e*MEras eKEInas, LEgei KUri-os:
*After those :days, says the Lord:*
diDOUS NOmous mou ePI karDIas auT*O*N,
*I will put my laws on their heart,*
kai ePI t*e*n diAnoi-an [1271] auT*O*N e-piGRAps*o* [1924] auTOUS,
*Upon their :mind also will I write them; then,*
Kai t*o*n ha-mar-ti*O*N auT*O*N kai t*o*n a-no-mi*O*N [458] auT*O*N ou m*e*mn
*e*STH*E*so-mai [3415] Eti.
*17 **And their :sins and their :iniquities will I remember no more.*
*l. 10:18 COMPLETE REMISSION: REMOVES NECESSITY FOR MORE SACRIFICE*
HOpou de Aphe-sis [859] TOUt*o*n, ouKEti pros-phoRA [4376] peRI ha-marTIas
[266].
*Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.*
*NOTE**: *10:1 - Not just Jews - but many Christians - Protestants and
Catholics - need to take note of this verse. Keeping rules and laws make no
one perfect. Only a personal, passionate devotion to Jesus, and allowing Him
by His Spirit to live out *His* life through us, make us acceptable to God.
It is the OT Passover fulfilled by the NT Jesus in His ?Finished Work? on
Calvary, that causes us to have God's attention. OT law is but a shadow and
type pointing forward to this great NT fulfillment and event!
10:4 - We must make no mistake. It was the blood of the sinless Son of man
and Son of God - through His human body in identification with us, that is
God's provision for sin. Liberal and modernistic theologians call this a
slaughter-house religion?. They are *wrong*! This, and this alone, is God's
provision through His Son for the Atonement of Sin. Cain tried to come
another way with bloodless sacrifices. God rejected them and accepted Abel's
sacrifices of blood. Cain in anger murdered his brother. Modernists and
liberals would like to remove all Conservative Bible believers and Bible
practicers today. In Canada, many have told me so. Just so, political
liberals would like to remove all political conservatives today - who stand
on the Constitution of our Founding Fathers - and the *Freedom* this
provides. No dictatorship. No silencing of opposition.
10:8-9a - Jesus on His pre-existent state before His incarnation,
volunteered to take a human body, identify Himself with the human race,
recognize that we were not responsible for Adam's sin passed along to us,
but also with the Father - recognized that all members of the human race
that reject *God's way* of reconciliation with Him - *must* come by way of
Jesus' blood at the Cross, or forever perish.
Note 10:9b especially. *God* *has taken away* the law of the first covenant
with animal blood sacrifice - and replaced it with the law of the Spirit of
life in Christ Jesus, based on *His* eternal blood sacrifice.
See 10:11-13. Jesus fulfilled the will of the Father. He came as Son of man
for *this purpose*. When from the Cross He proclaimed, ?*It is finished!*? -
the Father signified His approval by raising Christ from the dead on the
third day! No other religions has such a founder and leader! Forty days
later Jesus Ascended. The Father gave Him a Name above all Names! The very
Name of God is in Jesus' Name - ?*Jehovah the Savior*!? Every knee must bow
to *this* Name. All angels worship *Him*. He is at God's right hand - High
Priest after the order of Melchizedek, and our eternal, effective
Intercessor. By His Spirit in us, *His Heredity*, He with the Spirit
intercedes through us to God the Father's glory. One day at the end of the
Millennium, when Satan is finally and fully defeated, then Jesus as Son of
man will turn all things back to the Father, that God might be all in all!
10:15-17 - And all of this is wrought on our behalf by the New Covenant
brought by Jesus through His death, burial and Resurrection. Now the old law
that no man did or now can keep; - by the Spirit - Jesus writes it on our
minds and heart (Jeremiah 31:31-34}; and what no man up to that time could
accomplish - now Christ in us by His Spirit - triumphantly lives out His
Resurrected life through us. *Jesus* *is* our *Covenant*! See Isaiah 42:6;
49:8.
10:18 - Never again do members of the human race need sacrifice for sin.
Jesus' once-and-for-all sacrifice at Calvary provides eternal remission of
sins. It is possible that sacrifice for teaching purposes, may be
inaugurated again - but *not* for remission of sin. There are 8 men named
before birth. Ishmael was the first - Jesus was the last. God named Him, and
told his step-father Joseph the reason for this Name above all Names! -
J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jan 29 11:13:20 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 29 Jan 2010 11:13:20 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 10:19-39
Message-ID: <625d7241001291113t5a3d35f7we6584cff131834ee@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 29, 2010
*
*J. HEBREWS 10:19-38*
?*OUR BEHAVIOR IN LIGHT OF CHRIST'S DIGNITY AND MEDIATION*
*1. 10:19-25 BOLD APPROACH TO GOD: RESULT OF CHRIST'S WORK*
Echon-tes oun, a-delPHOI,
*Having therefore, brethren,*
par-r*e*SIan [3954] eis t*e*n EIso-don t*o*n haGI*o*n en t*o* HAIma-ti [129]'I
*e*SOU,
*boldness to enter into the holies by the blood of Jesus,*
h*e*n e-neKAIni-sen [1457] h*e*MIN, hoDON [3598] PROSpha-ton [4372] kai Z*O*san
[2198],
*20 by a new and living way, which he dedicated for us,*
diA tou ka-ta-peTASma-tos [2665], tout' EStin, t*e*s sarKOS [4561] auTOU;
*through the veil, that is, his :flesh;*
kai hi-eREa [2409] MEgan ePI ton OIkon tou TheOU;
*21 and having a great priest over the house of :God;*
pros-erCH*O*me-tha [4334] meTA a-l*e*-thiN*E*S en pl*e*-ro-phoRIa [4136]PIste-
*o*s,
*22 let us approach with a true heart in full assurance of faith,*
re-ran-tisMEnoi [4472] tas karDIas aPO su-neiD*E*se-*o*s [4893] po-n*e*RAS
[4190]:
*having our :hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience:*
kai le-lousMEnoi [3068] to S*O*ma HUda-ti ka-thaR*O* [2513],
*and having our :body washed with pure water,*
kaTEch*o*-men [2722] t*e*n ho-mo-loGIan [3671] t*e*s elPIdos [1680] a-kliN*E
* [186],
*23 let us hold fast the unwavering confession of the hope,*
piSTOS gar ho e-pag-geiLAme-nos [1861]:
*for faithful he that promised:*
kai ka-ta-no*O*men [2657] alL*E*lous eis pa-ro-xusMON [3948] aGAp*e*s kai
kaL*O*N ERg*o*n;
*24 and let us consider one another unto provoking of love and good works;*
m*e* eg-ka-taLEIpon-tes [1459] t*e*n e-pi-su-na-g*o*G*E*N [1997] he-auT*O*N,
*25 not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,*
kaTH*O*S Ethos [1485] tiSIN, alLA pa-ra-kaLOUNtes [3870];
*as is a custom of some, but exhorting;*
kai toSOUt*o* MALlon, HOs*o* BLEpe-te egGIzou-san [1448] t*e*n h*e*MEran.
*and so much the more, as you see the day drawing nigh.*
*2. 10:26-31 THE DANGER OF APOSTASY IN THE LIGHT OF CHRIST'S SACRIFICE*
*a. 10:26-27 THE POSSIBILITY OF GOING BACK ON CHRIST'S SACRIFICE*
He-kouSI*o*s [1596] gar ha-mar-taNONt*o*n [264] h*e*M*O*N meTA to laBEIN t*e
*n ePIGn*o*-sin [2911]
*For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge*
t*e*s a-l*e*THEIas, ouKEti peRI ha-mar-ti*O*N a-poLEIpe-tai [620] thuSIa
[2378],
*of the truth, no more sacrifice remains for sins,*
pho-beRA [5398] de tis ek-doX*E* [1561] KRIse-*o*s [2920],
*27 but a certain fearful expectation of judgment,*
kai puROS [4442] Z*E*los [2205] esTHIein [2068] MELlon-tos tous
hu-pe-nanTIous [5227].
*and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries.*
*b. 10:28-29 JUDGMENT: PROPORTIONAL TO GREATER GUILT*
a-theT*E*sas [114] ti NOmon M*o*-uSE*o*s
*One that has set at naught Moses' law dies*
ch*o*RIS oik-tirM*O*N [3628] ePI duSIN h*e* triSIN MARtu-sin [3144] a-poTHN*
E*Skei [599]:
*without compassion on the word of two or three witnesses:*
POs*o*, doKEIte [1380], CHEIro-nos [5501] a-xi-*o*TH*E*se-tai [515] ti-m*o*RIas
[5098],
*29 of how much sorer punishment, think you, shall he be judged worthy,*
ho ton huiON tou TheOU ka-ta-paT*E*sas [2662],
*who has trodden under the Son of :God,*
kai to HAIma t*e*s di-aTH*E*k*e*s [1242] koiNON [2839] h*e*-g*e*SAme-nos
[2233] en h*o* h*e*-giASth*e* [37],
*and has counted the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified
common,*
kai to PNEUma t*e*s CHAri-tos e-nuBRIsas [1797]?
*and has insulted the Spirit of :grace?*
*c. 10:30a GOD'S WARNING: HE AVENGES DISOBEDIENCE*
OIda-men gar ton eiPONta,
*For we know him that said,*
E-MOI ekDIk*e*-sis [1557], eG*O* an-ta-poD*O*s*o* [467] .
*Vengeance is mine, I will recompense.*
*d, 10:30b GOD'S PROMISE: HE JUDGES HIS OWN*
kai PAlin, KriNEI [2919] KUri-os ton laON auTOU.
*And again, The Lord shall judge his :people.*
*e. 10:31 THE FEARFULNESS OF GOD'S WRATH*
pho-beRON [5398] to em-peSEIN [1706] eis CHEIras TheOU Z*O*Ntos.
*Fearful it is to fall into the living God's hands.*
*3. 10:32-38 HOLD FAST EARLY LOVE AND SUFFERINGS: A SURE REWARD*
*a. 10:32-33 GOOD TO REMEMBER EARLY PERSECUTIONS*
A-na-mimN*E*skes-the [363] de tas PROte-ron [4386] h*e*MEras,
*But call to remembrance the former days,*
en hais, ph*o*-tisTHENtes [5461],
*in which, after you were enlightened,*
polL*E*N ATHl*e*-sin [119] hu-peMEIna-te [5278] pa-th*e*MAt*o*n [3804];
*you endured a great conflict of sufferings;*
TOUto men, o-nei-disMOIS [3680] te kai THLIpse-sin [2347] the-a-triZOme-noi
[2301];
*33** partly, being made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions;*
TOUto de, koi-n*o*NOI [2844] t*o*n HOUt*o*s a-na-stre-phoMEn*o*n [390] ge-n*
e*THENtes [1096].
*and partly, becoming partakers with them that were so used.*
*b. 10:34 ETERNAL INSIGHT OVERCOMES TEMPORARY INJUSTICE*
kai gar tois desMIois [1199[ su-ne-paTH*E*sa-te [3844],
*For you both sympathized with those in bonds,*
kai t*e*n har-paG*E*N [724] t*o*n hu-parCHONt*o*n [5224] huM*O*N meTA chaRAS
pro-seDExas-the [4327],
*and took joyfully the spoiling of your :possessions, *
kiN*O*skon-tes Echein he-auTOUS KREISso-na [2909 HUpar-xin [5223] kai
MEnou-san [3306].
*knowing that you have yourselves for a possession better and abiding.*
*c. 10:35 CONTINUED BOLDNESS NECESSARY THAT WE MAY ENDURE*
M*e* a-poBAl*e*-te [577] oun t*e*n par-r*e*SIan [3954] huM*O*N,
*Cast not away therefore your :boldness,*
H*E*tis Echei meGAl*e*n mis-tha-po-doSIan [3173].
*which has great recompense of reward.*
*d. 10:36 PROMISES FULFILLED: THE RESULT OF PATIENCE*
hu-po-moN*E*S [5281] gar Eche-te CHREIan [5532], HIna, to THEl*e*-ma
[2307]tou TheOU poi
*E*san-tes [4160],
*For you have need of patience, that, having done the will of :God,*
koMIs*e*s-the [2865] t*e*n e-pag-geLIan [1860].
*you may receive the promise.*
*e. 10:37 CHRIST'S RETURN: IN GOD'S SIGHT, AT HAND*
Eti gar miKRON HOson, HOson,
*For yet a very, very little while,*
Ho erCHOme-nos H*E*xei, kai ou chroNIsei [5549].
*Who comes shall come, and shall not tarry.*
*f.. 10:38 THE RIGHTEOUS: UNLIKE LOT'S WIFE*
ho de DIkaiOS [1342] mou ek PIste-*o*s Z*E*se-tai [2196]:
*But my righteous one shall live from faith:*
kai eAN hu-poSTEIl*e*-tai [5288], ouk eu-doKEI [2106] h*e* psuCH*E* mou en
auT*O*.
*And if he shrink back, my :soul has no pleasure in him.*
*K. 10:39 PAUL'S CONFIDENCE: ENDURANCE TO THE END FOR ALL*
h*e*MEIS de ouk esMEN hu-po-stoL*E*S [5289] eis aP*O*lei-an [684];
*But we are not of them that shrink back unto destruction;*
alLA PIste-*o*s eis pe-riPOI*e*-sin [4047] psuCH*E*S.
*but of those having faith unto saving of the soul.*
*NOTE**: *- 10:19-25 - This is one of those very close-knit passages in the
NT, all centered around *boldness*, *full assurance*, *unwavering confession
*, *exhorting one another*, *continually meeting together*. This whole
approach is based on the ?Finished Work? of Christ. On Calvary, Jesus' flesh
was rent, a type of the veil into the Holiest, which at the same time was
rent, from the high top to the bottom! This veil was some 4 inches thick,
meaning that such a rending was *supernatural*! The priests had it resown -
but the message from God's Throne in heaven is unanswerable. See how both
our *hearts* and *bodies* are dealt with at this same time, and through this
same circumstance. A number of passages bear memorizing in the NT. Surely
this is one of them!
10:26-31 - Rather than letting theology, denominational points of view,
individual feelings shape our beliefs apart from clear declarations from the
Word - Why do we not let the Word mean what *it* wants to mean, and God say
what *He* wants to say? Here the Spirit through the writer says - If we hear
the Gospel and reject it, there *is* no other way of salvation, and the end
is bitter! Other religions *not based* on Christ and *His* ?Finished Work' -
God's *only* appointed Way to Himself - face this serious end. How we need
to hear men like Rees Howells, and his challenge of ?*Every* creature
Evangelism!?
The writer here (I believe it to be Paul based on internal evidence, and
confirmed by Bible Numerics), contrasts the seriousness of the rejection of
the law of Moses as spelled out - but rightly concludes the greater
seriousness of rejecting the Son of God, and the blood of the eternal
covenant. It is an insult also to the Spirit of grace!
And then we read how God moves in judgment at this point. To reject the
Gospel once clearly seen - is serious. To *leave* Christ and the Gospel
after experiencing it, is much more serious. See Hebrews 6:4-8 for a
parallel insight at this point.
In 10:32-38 we find this concluding exhortation. Believers are reminded of
their initial love for Christ that enabled them to endure such persecution
for righteousness' sake - and even more for their identification with Jesus!
- for Christ's sake. It reminds us of the closing beatitudes in Matthew
5:10-12.
Remember the Bible-promised reward for enduring to the end! Don't give up
the ship! *?He that endures to the end, shall be saved.*? It isn't Marathon
runners *who begin* that get the reward: - it is the *few* who endure to the
end and cross the finish line! Note 10:38 - God has no pleasure in him who
starts out, but then slips out of the race and fails to finish. Remember the
parable of the 4 soils - it is only soil *four* that makes it!
10:39 - According to the context for NT sentences, paragraphs and sections,
- we often find insights revealed in no other translation or commentary.
Here is one of those surprises. This final verse to this chapter is set off
all by itself as both a sentence, paragraph and section, all at the same
time! It is the Holy Spirit's encouraging word through the writer, that
these particular hearers *are* Marathon runners *unto the finish*! J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Jan 30 14:10:04 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 30 Jan 2010 14:10:04 -0800
Subject: The NT in the Original Greek
Message-ID: <625d7241001301410y358a5023gb26b31258640379e@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*January 30, 2010
*
*THE NEW TESTAMENT in the ORIGINAL GREEK*
*The Text established by Ivan Panin by means of Bible Numerics,*
*By*
*Dr. C. CAMERON WALLER*
*Principal of Huron College,*
*London, Ontario*
*(written 1934)*
*January 30, 2010*
Here we have the result of labors extending over the past forty-four years,
a complete Greek Testament without any alternative readings.
Before saying anything about the manner in which the Editor has determined
the text, it might be well to state that as far as the writer of this review
has been able to investigate it, by looking at the notorious places where
the text has been disputed by scholars, it confirms the text as printed in
Nestle's edition published by the British and Foreign Bible Society.
Actually, Mr. Panin used Westcott and Hort's texts as his standard of
comparison. But he does not follow them nor any other editor nor manuscript.
His text is determined by internal phenomena called ?numerics? of which more
must be said later.
The point which the writer is trying to make at the moment is that as a
tree is to be judged by its fruits, the text under consideration shows that
the labors of scholars during the last hundred years particularly have been
leading us nearer to the true text.
The general trend of textual criticism of the N.T. has been to confirm the
view that the true text lay somewhere between the two extremes represented
towards the end of the nineteenth century by Burgon on the one hand and
Westcott and Hort on the other, speaking in terms of texts, the Textus
Receptus versus the Revisers. Actually Panin's text retains the last twelve
verses of St. Mark and the first eleven verses of St. John 8. On the other
hand, in St. Luke 2:14 we are to read ?men of good will? and in 1 Timothy
3:16 ?Who? not ?God? was manifested.
But we must turn to the principles on which the text down to the minutiae
of spelling and punctuation has been determined.
In 1890, Mr. Panin discovered that a mathematical symmetry underlay the
vocabulary and text of the New Testament. It is not the place here to go
into all the details. The first point is that if you take any complete
paragraph of any book of the N.T. you will find a marvelous symmetry running
through the vocabulary and text used. These phenomena do not appear in other
Greek books. Then every word in Greek has a numeric value because the
letters have to serve as numbers in Greek and Hebrew. There is a numeric
value to every word, therefore, and these phenomena are constant. Mr. Panin
give instances in his preface which any student can verify. The facts are
indisputable. It is idle to say there is not a numeric symmetry underlying
the actual text and vocabulary of the New Testament which could not possibly
have been designed by man. It is there. It would be just as foolish to say a
flake of snow is not made up of a number of minute crystals of countless
shapes and beauty, because the winds and atmospheric conditions bring snow.
Mr. Panin has, as far as the writer knows, issued no theory of inspiration.
He has discovered that the very words of the Divine books have a divine
symmetry which could not have been designed by man, but which mark out the
Bible as different from other books.
It has appeared to some critics of his work that this was to reduce
Inspiration to something mechanical. The present writer cannot see that the
objection is valid. Holy men of old spoke and wrote as they were moved by
the Holy Spirit. We do not anywhere have to suppose that the writers were
unconscious or that their human powers did not function when they were thus
guided by the Holy Spirit. Nor on the other hand do we have to limit their
words to the meanings which they put upon them. One may quote Horace and
Shakespeare as applying to present day affairs in senses which those authors
did not foresee. But when it comes to the Bible, as soon as we press the
exact words, we are told we are treating it mechanically, and the phrase
?Verbal Inspiration? has been twisted to mean something that those who first
used it never contemplated.
Ivan Panin's work takes the phenomena of Numerics which he has studied for
over forty years and applies the symmetries which he has discovered to the
purpose of determining how the words of the New Testament should be spelled,
in what order they should come, whether variants found in different editions
are right or wrong when judged by the marvelous harmonies and symmetries of
Numerics. It might also be well to state that it is not easy for an ordinary
student to check the details of numerics. One can count the vocabulary of
any section, but Mr. Panin has had to construct his own concordances showing
the numeric value of each word, and the fact that he has been able to do the
work single handed, is a testimony to his diligence.
The results are available for our benefit.
*NOTE**:* Dr. Waller has this word at the end of his article: The New
Testament may be obtained for 2 dollars or 8/- plus 4d. postage, from those
whose addresses are given on the front cover. Of course, this information is
no longer valid. This article was given to me in pamphlet form by Dr. Jewel
in Victoria, B.C., in 1944. In 1945 I ordered all the Works by Ivan Panin,
20 in all, that appear on the back cover of this pamphlet. When I received
from Toronto Mr. Panin's Bible Numeric Greek N.T., and read his 23 page
Introduction, I have been engaged in these subsequent years in preparing an
Interlinear Greek N.T., making use of Mr. Panin's Numeric tested Greek text
printed in 1934, plus his English translation of it. Both these texts are
still available from Toronto, at $25.00 each.
Mr. Panin's Introduction to his Greek text of 23 pages, is one of the most
remarkable articles I have ever read. It is this Introduction that persuaded
me to put over 50,000 hours of my time in this project, plus countless Greek
Word studies based on this same work, plus an outline of the entire Bible
also based on the Numeric Phenomenon.
For those interested in the purchase of the Greek Bible Numeric New
Testament, Turn to our Website: <*2rbetter.org>* . Click on ?Interlinear?.
See ?Notes on Numeric Interlinear Greek NT by Ivan Panin. At the bottom
under ?Reaching Unbelievers through Bible Numerics: and published by ?The
Evangelical Fellowship of Canada?, Click on the following URL on their
Website. Then click on the ?Keith L. Brooks? link in this article. It will
bring up all available books ?by? or ?on? Ivan Panin, and how to order.
Or - you can write: *J. W. Irwin*
*Bible Numerics*
*81 Bayview Ridge*
*Toronto ON Canada M2L 1E3*
or Email:
mailto: <*jirwinc617 at rogers.com> J.A.W.*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Feb 1 19:57:10 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 1 Feb 2010 19:57:10 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 11:1-16
Message-ID: <625d7241002011957i5374db3ai5acb447d15bae1ba@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 1, 2010
*
*L - Part 1. HEBREWS 11:1-16*
*OT EXAMPLES OF ENDURING AND TRIUMPHANT FAITH*
*1. 11:1-2 A DEFINITION OF FAITH*
*a. 11:1 FAITH IS BASED ON THAT WHICH IS YET UNFULFILLED*
EStin de PIstis el-pi-zoMEn*o*n [1769] huPOsta-sis [5287],
*Now faith is assurance of things hoped for, *
pragMAt*o*n [4229] Eleg-chos [1650] ou ble-poMEn*o*n [991].
*conviction of things unseen.*
*b. 11:2 THIS IS THE WAY THE ELDERS BELIEVED!*
en TAUt*e* gar e-mar-tuR*E*th*e*-san [3140] hoi presBUte-roi [4245].
*For in this the elders had witness borne them.*
*2. 11:3-12 FAITH IS BASED ON A LIVING (REma) WORD*
*a. 11:3 GOD'S WORD BROUGHT THE WORLD INTO BEING*
PIstei noOUmen [3529] ka-t*e*rTISthai [2675] tous ai*O*nas [1650 'R*E*ma-ti
[4487] TheOU,
*By faith we understand that the ages have been framed by God's word,*
eis to m*e* ek phai-noMEn*o*n [5316] to blePOme-non ge-goNEnai [1096].
*so that what is seen has not been made out of things which appear.*
*b. 11:4 ABEL OBEYED THE WORD OF FAITH IN HIS SACRIFICE*
PIstei PLEIo-na [4119] thuSIan [2378] HAbel paRA KaIN proS*E*neg-ken [4374]t
*o* The*O*,
*By faith Abel offered unto :God a sacrifice superior to Cain's,*
di' H*E*S e-mar-tuR*E*th*e* [3140] EInai DIkai-os [1342],
*through which he had witness borne him that he was righteous,*
mar-tuROUNtos ePI tois D*O*rois [1435] auTOU tou TheOU:
*:God bearing witness over his :gifts:*
kai di' auT*E*S a-po-thaN*O*N [599] Eti laLEI.
*and through it he being dead yet speaks.*
*c. 11:5-6 ENOCH'S FAITH MADE HIM WELL-PLEASING TO GOD*
PIstei E-N*O*CH me-teTEth*e* [3331] tou m*e* iDEIN THAna-ton;
*By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death;*
kai ouch h*e*uRISke-to [2146], ei' HOti meTEth*e*-ken [2146] auTON ho TheOS;
*and he was not found, because :God translated him;*
pro gar t*e*s me-taTHEse-*o*s [3346] me-marTUr*e*-tai [3140]
*for he has had witness borne him before the translation*
eu-a-re-st*e*KEnai [2100] t*o* The*O*:
*that he had been well-pleasing to :God:*
ch*o*RIS de PIste-*o*s aDUna-ton [102] eu-a-reST*E*sai [2100];
*6 and without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing;*
piSTEUsai gar dei ton pro-serCHOme-non [4334] t*o* The*O* HOti EStin,
*for who comes to :God must believe that he is,*
kai tois ek-z*e*TOUsin [1567] auTON mis-tha-poDOt*e*s [3405] GIne-tai.
*and is rewarder of them that seek after him.*
*d. 11:7 NOAH ACTED ON GOD'S WORD CONCERNING COMING JUDGMENT*
PIstei chr*e*-ma-tisTHEIS [5537] N*O*e peRI t*o*n m*e*DEp*o* ble-poMEn*o*n
[991],
*By faith Noah, warned concerning the things not seen as yet,*
eu-la-b*e*THEIS [2125] ka-teSKEUa-sen [2680] ki-b*o*TON [2787] eis
s*o*-t*e*RIan
[4991] tou OIkou auTOU;
*with godly fear prepared an ark to the saving of his :house;*
di' H*E*S kaTEkri-nen [2632] ton KOSmon,
*through which he condemned the world,*
kai t*e*s kaTA PIstin di-kai-oSUn*e*s [1343] eGEne-to kl*e*-roNOmos [2818].
*and became heir of the righteousness which is according to faith.*
*e. 11:8 FAITH SENT ABRAHAM FROM HIS HOMELAND*
PIstei kaLOUme-nos [2563] A-braAM, huP*E*kou-sen [5219] e-xelTHEIN
*By faith Abraham, when called, obeyed to go out*
eis TOpon [5117] hon *E*mel-len lamBAnein eis kl*e*-ro-noMIan [2817],
*unto a place which he was to receive for inheritance,*
kai eX*E*Lthein, m*e* e-piSTAme-nos [1987] pou ERche-tai.
*and went out, not knowing where he was going.*
*f. 11:9-10 FAITH IN A CITY - LED HIM TO BE A PILGRIM*
PIstei paR*O*k*e*-sen [3939] eis g*e*n t*e*s e-pag-geLIas [1860],
*By faith he became sojourner in the land of :promise,*
h*o*s al-loTRIan [245], en sk*e*NAIS [4633] ka-toiK*E*sas [2730], meTA
'IsaAK kai 'IaK*O*B,
*as in a foreign one, living in tents, with Isaac and Jacob,*
t*o*n sun-kl*e*-roNOm*o*n [4789] t*e*s e-pag-geLIous t*e*s auT*E*S:
*the fellow-heirs of the same :promise:*
e-xeDEche-to [1551] gar t*e*n tous the-meLIous [2310] Echou-san POlin,
*10 for he awaited the city which has the foundations,*
h*e*s techNIt*e*s [5079] kai d*e*-mi-ourGOS [1217] ho TheOS.
*whose builder and maker is :God.*
*g. 11:11-12 FAITH BROUGHT CONCEPTION TO SARAH IN OLD AGE*
PIstei kai auT*E* SARra DUna-min eis ka-ta-boL*E*N [2602] SPERma-tos
[4690]Ela-ben,
*By faith Sarah herself received power to conceive seed,*
kai paRA kaiRON [2540] h*e*-liKIas [2244],
*even when past her season,*
ePEI piSTON h*e*G*E*sa-to [2233] ton e-pag-geiLAme-non [1861]:
*since she counted him faithful who had promised:*
di' HO kai aph' heNOS e-genN*E*th*e*-san [1080], kai TAUta ne-ne-kr*o*MEnou
[3499],
*12 wherefore also there were begotten of one, and him as good as dead,*
kaTH*O*S ta Astra [798] tou ou-raNOU t*o* PL*E*thei [4128}, kai h*o*s h*e*AMmos
[285],
*even as the stars of :heaven in :multitude, and as the sand,*
h*e* paRA to CHEIlos [5491 t*e*s thaLASs*e*s [2281] h*e* a-naRITHm*e*-tos
[382].
*which is by the shore of the sea, :innumerable.*
*3. 11:13-16 OT FAITH SAW RESURRECTION TO HEAVEN: SPIRITUAL CANAAN!*
*a. 11:13 OT SAINTS DIED IN FAITH - PROMISES UNFULFILLED*
KaTA PIstin aPEtha-non [599] HOUtoi PANtes, m*e* ko-miSAme-noi [2983] tas
e-pag-geLIas,
*These all died according to faith, not having received the promises,*
alLA PORr*o*-then [4207] auTAS iDONtes kai as-paSAme-noi [782], kai
ho-mo-loG*E*san-tes [3870]
*but having seen them and greeted from afar, and having confessed*
HOti XEnoi [3581] kai pa-rePId*e*MOI [3927] ei-sin ePI t*e*s g*e*s.
*that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.*
*b. 11:14 A HEAVENLY COUNTRY: THE PROOF OF THEIR TESTIMONY*
hoi gar toiAUta LEgon-tes am-phaNIzou-sin [1718]
*For who say such things manifest*
HOti paTRIda [3968] e-pi-z*e*TOUsin [1934].
*that they are seeking after a country of their own.*
*c. 11:15 THEY TURNED DOWN THE OPPORTUNITY TO GO BACK*
kai ei men eKEIn*e*s em-n*e*MOneu-on [3421] aph' h*e*s eXEb*e*-san [1831],
*And if indeed they had minded that from which they went out,*
EIchon an kaiRON a-naKAMpsai [344].
*they would have had opportunity to return.*
*d. 11:16 GOD'S REACTION IN THE LIGHT OF SUCH FAITH*
nun de KREITto-nos [2909] oREgon-tai [3713], tout' EStin, a-pou-raNIou
[2032]:
*But now they desire a better, that is, a heavenly:*
di' ho ouk e-paiSCHUne-tai [1870] auTOUS ho TheOS, TheOS e-pi-kaLEISthai
[1941] auT*O*N;
*wherefore :God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God;*
h*e*TOIma-sen [2090] gar auTOIS POlin [4172].
*for he has prepared them a city.*
*NOTE**: *11:1-2 - Here is a good definition of faith - which is confirmed
by OT saints!
11:3-12 - Here are some specific examples from saints of the past who have
proven this principle of faith. 11:6 linked with 11:1 above have been used
much by NT saints. The Navigator's TMS (Topical Memory System) recognized
the value of these verses. Both Testaments and Covenants have proved this
principle to be true.
In 1960 I preached through the Bible in a Year at the First Baptist Church
of Round Lake, Illinois - following the example of Dr. J. Vernon McGee. On
Wednesday night I gave an outline for the reading of the week; on Sunday
morning, the leading theme of the book under consideration; and on Sunday
night, the leading chapter or character. Seldom have I ever been under such
consistent pressure in all my life. It was a break when this assignment was
completed.
Then I questioned the congregation of some 200 - ?Who was your favorite OT
character? Abraham? Moses? others?? Men responded, but not the women. I
finally asked them specifically for their choice. ?Why not Abraham?? I
asked. ?Any man who suggests to his wife that she was his sister and became
the possibility of a rape - no - not him!? they replied. ?Who then?? I
asked. ?Noah!? they assuredly answered. ?How come him?? I queried. ?Any
husband who labored 120 years to build an ark to save his wife and family,
is indeed a worthy husband!? came back to me. ?I would never have thought of
looking at it *that* way,? I responded. ?That's because you're a man!? -
effectively put me in my place!
11:8-12 - Vision! was the guiding light that kept Abraham steadfast until
he obtained the beginning of the inheritance that God had promised him.
*11:13-16 opens up one of the 27 NT mysteries hidden in the OT, but
revealed in the New, especially through the apostle Paul! OT saints
will notbe perfected in their dispensation. They must await for
our time of NT resurrection - and then we will all enter into the fullness
of God's promises together. And, it is important to see, that Canaan land,
flowing with milk and honey, is a marvelous type of the city that God has
prepared for us in His status as both Builder and Maker.*
*
*
*These first 16 verses of this chapter are but the beginning of those in the
?cloud of great witness.? All that this ?cloud? have based their faith upon,
is recounted in the first 10 chapters. By faith David especially saw this
possibility, and indeed by faith entered into much of it ahead of time. -
J.A.W.** *
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Feb 4 17:22:30 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 4 Feb 2010 17:22:30 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 11:17-40
Message-ID: <625d7241002041722r2dcf71b8i2b269bef65014de5@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 4, 2010
*
*L - Part 2. HEBREWS 11:17-40*
*4. 11:17-31 EXAMPLES OF THE OBEDIENCE OF FAITH*
*a. 11:17-19 ABRAHAM'S FAITH IN RESURRECTION*
PIstei pro-seN*E*no-chen [4374] A-braAM, ton 'I-saAK pei-raZOme-nos [3985],
*By faith Abraham, being tried, has offered up :Isaac,*
kai ton mo-no-geN*E* [3439] proSEphe-ren [4374] ho tas e-pag-geLIas
a-na-deXAme-nos [324];
*and who had gladly received the promises* *was offering up his only
begotten son;*
pros hon e-laL*E*th*e* [HOti], En 'I-saAK kl*e*TH*E*seTAI soi SPERma [4690]:
*18 he unto whom it was said [that], In Isaac shall your seed be called:*
lo-giSAme-nos [3049] HOti kai ek neKR*O*N eGEIrein [1453] du-naTOS ho TheOS;
*19 accounting that God is able to raise up, even the dead;*
HOthen auTON kai en pa-ra-boL*E* [3850] e-koMIsa-to [2865].
*from whence he did also in a parable receive him back.*
*b. 11:20 ISAAC'S FAITH IN HIS CHILDREN'S FUTURE*
PIstei, kai peRI melLONt*o*n,* *
*By faith Isaac blessed :Jacob and :Esau,*
euLOg*e*-sen [2127] 'I-saAK ton 'IaK*O*B kai ton '*E*-sau.
*even concerning things to come.*
*c. 11:21 JACOB'S FAITH IN ISRAEL'S FUTURE*
PIstei 'IaK*O*B a-poTHN*E*Sk*o*n [599] HEka-ston t*o*n hui*O*N 'I*o*-S*E*PH
euLOg*e*-sen;
*By faith Jacob dying blessed each of the sons of Joseph;*
kai pro-seKUn*e*-sen [4352], ePI to Akron [206] t*e*s 'RABdou [4464] auTOU.
*and worshiped, leaning upon the top of his :staff.*
*d. 11:22 JOSEPH'S FAITH IN ISRAEL'S DELIVERANCE FROM EGYPT*
PIstei 'I*o*S*E*PH, te-leuT*O*N [5053],
*By faith Joseph, at his end,*
peRI t*e*s eXOdou [1841] t*o*n hui*O*N 'Is-ra*E*L em-n*e*MOneu-sen [3421];
*made mention of the departure of the sons of Israel;*
kai peRI t*o*n oSTE*o*n [3747] auTOU e-neTEIla-to [1781].
*and gave commandment concerning his :bones.*
*e. 11:23 THE FAITH OF MOSES' PARENTS*
PIstei M*o*-uS*E*S, gen-n*e*THEIS [1080], ekRUb*e* [2928] TRIm*e*-non HUpo t
*o*n paTEr*o*n auTOU,
*By faith Moses, when born, was hid three months by his :fathers,*
di' HOti EIdon aSTEIon to paiDIon;
*because they saw the child was goodly;*
kai ouk e-phoB*E*th*e*-san [3813] to diAtag-ma [1297] tou ba-siLE*o*s.
*and they were not afraid of the commandment of the king.*
*f. 11:24-26 MOSES' FAITH IN THE PROMISES OF GOD*
PIstei M*o*-uS*E*S, MEgas geNOme-nos,
*By faith Moses, when grown up,*
*e*rN*E*sa-to [720] LEges-thai huiOS thu-gaTROS [2364] Pha-ra*O*;
*refused to be called son of Pharaoh's daughter;*
MALlon heLOme-nos [138] sun-ka-kouCHEISthai [4778] t*o* la*O* tou TheOU,
*25 choosing rather to share ill treatment with the people of :God,*
*e* PROSkai-ron [4340] Echein ha-marTIas aPOlau-sin [619];
*than to enjoy the pleasure of sin for a season;*
MEIzo-na PLOUton h*e*-g*e*SAme-nos [2233] t*o*n AiGUPtou
*26 accounting the reproach of the Christ greater riches*
th*e*-sauR*O*N ton o-nei-disMON [3680] tou ChrisTOU:
*than the treasures of Egypt:*
aPEble-pen [578] gar eis t*e*n mis-tha-po-doSIan [3405].
*for he looked unto the recompense of reward.*
*g. 11:27 VISION: THE SECRET OF ENDURANCE IN FAITH*
PIstei kaTEli-pen [2641] AIgup-ton, m*e* pho-b*e*THEIS ton thuMON [2372] tou
ba-siLE*o*s:
*By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king:*
ton gar aOra-ton [517], h*o*s hoR*O*N e-karTEr*e*-sen [2594].
*for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.*
*h. 11:28 THE BASIS FOR INSTITUTING THE PASSOVER*
PIstei pePOI*e*-ken to PAScha [3957], kai t*e*n PROSchu-sin [4378] tou
HAIma-tos,
*By faith he instituted the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood,*
HIna m*e* ho o-loTHREU*o*n [3645] ta pr*o*TOto-ka [4416] THIg*e* [2345] auT*
O*N.
*that the destroyer of the firstborn should not touch them.*
*i. 11:29 THE BASIS FOR DELIVERANCE FROM EGYPT*
PIstei diEb*e*-san [1224] t*e*n E-ruTHRAN THAlas-san h*o*s diA x*e*RAS
[3584] g*e*s:
*By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land:*
h*e*s PEIran [3984] laBONtes hoi AiGUPti-oi ka-tePOth*e*-san [2666].
*which the Egyptians attempting to do were swallowed up.*
*j. 11:30 THE BASIS FOR THE FALL OF JERICHO'S WALLS*
PIstei ta TEIch*e* [5038] Hi-e-reiCH*O* Epe-san, kuk-l*o*THENta [2944] ePI
hepTA h*e*MEras.
*By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, surrounded for seven days.*
*k. 11:31 FAITH: THE SECRET OF RAHAB'S DELIVERANCE*
PIstei 'RaAB h*e* PORn*e* [4204] ou su-naP*O*le-to [4881] tois a-peiTH*E*sa-sin
[544],
*By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with the disobedient,*
de-xaMEn*e* tous ka-taSKOpous [2685] met' eiR*E*n*e*s.
*having received the spies with peace.*
*5. 11:32-38 BOTH ACTIVE AND PASSIVE FAITH ENDURES THROUGH SUFFERING*
*a. 11:32-34 MIGHTY DEEDS OF FAITH PERFORMED BY A GREAT HOST OF OTHERS*
Kai ti Eti LEg*o*? e-piLEIpsei [1952] me gar
*And what more shall I say? for the time will fail me*
di-*e*GOUme-non [1334] ho CHROnos peRI Ge-de*O*N, BaRAK, SamPS*O*N,
'IephTHAE;
*if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Sampson, Jephthah;*
DauID te kai Sa-mou*E*L kai t*o*n pro-ph*e*T*O*N [4396]:
*and of David and Samuel and the prophets:*
hoi diA PIste-*o*s ka-t*e*-g*o*NIsan-to [2610] ba-siLEIas, *e*rGAsan-to
[2038] di-kai-oSUn*e*n,
*33 who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness,*
ePEtu-chon [2013] a-pag-ge-li*O*N, Ephra-xan [5420] STOma-ta leONt*o*n,
*obtained promises, stopped lions' mouths,*
ESbe-san [1743] DUna-min puROS, Ephu-gon [1543] STOma-ta maCHAIr*e*s,
*34 quenched fire's power, escaped the sword's edge,*
e-du-naM*O*th*e*-san [1743] aPO as-theNEIas [769], e-geN*E*th*e*-san
[1096]ischuROI
[2478] en poLEm*o*,
*from weakness were made strong, waxed mighty in war,*
pa-rem-boLAS [3925] Ekli-nan [3827] al-loTRI*o*n [245].
*turned to flight armies of aliens.*
*b. 11:35 THE FAITH OF WOMEN AND MARTYRS*
Ela-bon [2983] guNAIkes ex a-naSTAse-*o*s [386] tous neKROUS auT*O*N:
*Women received their :dead by resurrection:*
ALloi de e-tum-paNISth*e*-san [5178], ou pros-deXAme-noi [4327] t*e*n
a-poLUtr*o*-sin [629],
*and others were tortured, not accepting their deliverance,*
HIna KREITto-nos a-naSTAse-*o*s [386] TUch*o*-sin [5177].
*that they might obtain a better resurrection.*
*c. 11:36-38 GREAT SUFFERINGS OF FAITH*
HEte-roi de em-paigM*O*N [1701] kai maSTIg*o*n [3148] PEIran [3984] Ela-bon,
*And others had trial of mockings and scourgings,*
Eti de desM*O*N [1199] kai phu-laK*E*S [5438]:
*yes, moreover of bonds and imprisonment:*
e-liTHASth*e*-san [3034], e-peiRASth*e*-san [4249], ePRISth*e*-san [3984],
*37 they were stoned, were tempted, sawn asunder,*
en PHOn*o* [5408] maCHAIr*e*s aPEtha-non: pe-ri*E*Lthon [4022] en m*e*-l*o*
TAIS,
*died by the sword's slaughter: went about in sheepskins,*
en aiGIois DERma-sin; hu-steROUme-noi [5302], thliBOme-noi [2346],
ka-kouCHOUme-noi [2558]
*in goatskins; destitute, afflicted, illtreated*
(h*o*n ouk *e*n Axi-os ho KOSmos), ePI e-r*e*MIais [2047]
*38 (of whom the world was not worthy), wandering*
plaN*O*me-noi [4105] kai Ore-si [3735] kai sp*e*LAIois [4693], kai tais
oPAIS [3692] t*e*s g*e*s.
*in deserts and mountains and caves, and the holes of the earth.*
*6. 11:39-40 FAITH OF OT AND NT SAINTS TO BE FULFILLED TOGETHER*
Kai HOUtoi PANtes, mar-tu-r*e*THENtes [3140] diA t*e*s PIste-*o*s,
*And these all, witnessed to through their faith,*
ouk e-koMIsan-to [2865] t*e*n e-pag-geLIan,
*received not the promise,*
tou TheOU peRI h*e*M*O*N KREIT-TON ti pro-ble-psaMEnou [4265],
*40 :God having foreseen something better concerning us,*
HIna m*e* ch*o*RIS h*e*M*O*N te-lei-*o*TH*O*sin [5048].
*that apart from us they be not made perfect.*
*NOTE**: *11:17-31 - The author of Hebrews in the next chapter (12) makes
use of this chapter (11) in a most telling way. This portion here on the
?obedience of faith?, stands out along with the other five portions of this
chapter. Jews were used to quoting historical facts before drawing forth a
point and then making an application. See Stephen in this regard in Acts 7.
We need to constantly remember that we are ?*in the arena*?, surrounded by
these enduring and triumphant saints who have preceded us. We are
*not*alone. We have an unseen host ?pulling for us.? Look at those who
are
recounted in this passage: Abraham; Isaac; Jacob; Joseph; Moses' parents;
Moses; Israel through the Red Sea; Joshua and Israel before Jericho's walls
- and Rahab the harlot. And - she married into the tribe of Judah, and
became a great ancestress of David and Jesus! These example of *faith* are
well worth-while thinking about!
Then in 11:32-38 we are urged to consider Gideon; Barak; Samson; Jephthah;
David and Samuel, and all the prophets. Also we are reminded of their
extraordinary exploits because of their *faith* - and much of it in the
midst of the deepest type of suffering and persecution. And - all of the
above witnesses are aware of the race we are running - and - are ?pulling
for us?.
Of course, it is well for us to understand their deep interest in our
successful progress! God has shown them that the fullness of their reward
awaits the timing of the successful conclusion of *our race*! Think of that!
11:39-40 spells out this aspect of their faith most clearly.
It is because of the above truths that *obedience* and *meditation* on our
part is so important. These truths do *not* become *living truth* for us -
apart from these two conditions. George Muller, Rees Howells and Oswald
Chambers are but 3 who perfectly understood the need of these two conditions
to be met. And - it is *prayerful* meditation *over the Word* - reading and
praying it aloud - that opens our hearts to the burning reality of such a
chapter as this! - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun Feb 7 18:23:26 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sun, 7 Feb 2010 18:23:26 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 12:1-29
Message-ID: <625d7241002071823m585e8661td532e82fc855ec55@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 7, 2010 *
*M. HEBREWS 12:1-29*
*STRONG EXHORTATIONS TO LIVE THE VICTORIOUS CHRISTIAN LIFE*
*1. 12:1-13 OT EXAMPLES ENCOURAGE US TO ENDURE ALL TESTINGS*
*a. 12:1-2 JESUS AND PAST SAINTS: OUR EXAMPLE FOR ENDURANCE*
Toi-gaROUN kai h*e*MEIS,
*Therefore now we also, *
toSOUton Echon-tes pe-riKEIme-non [4029] h*e*MIN NEphos [3509] marTUr*o*n
[3144],
*having so great a cloud of witnesses encompassing us,*
OGkon [3591] a-poTHEme-noi [659] PANta, kai t*e*n eu-peRIsta-ton
[2139]ha-marTIan,
*let us lay aside every weight, and the easily besetting sin,*
di' hu-po-moN*E*S [5281] TREch*o*-men [5143] ton proKEIme-non [4295] h*e*MIN
aG*O*na [73],
*and** let us run with patience the race set before us,*
a-phoR*O*Ntes [872] eis ton t*e*s PIste-*o*s ar-ch*e*GON [747] kai te-lei-*o
*T*E*N [5051] 'I*e*SOUN,
*2 looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of the faith,*
hos anTI t*e*s pro-keiMEn*e*s [4295] auT*O* chaRAS [5479] huPEmei-nen
[5278]stauRON
[4716],
*who for the joy set before him endured a cross, *
aiSCHUn*e*s [152] ka-ta-proN*E*sas [2706],
*despising shame,*
en de-xiA te tou THROnou tou TheOU keKAthi-ken [2523].
*and has sat down at the right of the throne of :God.*
*b. 12:3 JESUS: OUR EXAMPLE IN ENDURANCE DESPITE PERSECUTION*
a-na-loGIsas-the [357] gar ton toiAUt*e*n hu-po-me-me-n*e*KOta [5278] huPO t
*o*n ha-mar-t*o*L*O*N [268]
*For consider him that has endured such gainsaying of :sinners*
eis he-auTOUS an-ti-loGIan [485] HIna m*e* KAm*e*-te [2577],
*against himself that you weary not, *
tais psuCHAIS huM*O*N ek-luOme-noi [1590].
*fainting in your :souls.*
*c. 12:4-6 CHASTENING: GOD'S TOOL TO REFINE US*
OUp*o* MEchris HAIma-tos [129] an-ti-kaTEst*e*-te [478], pros t*e*n
ha-marTIan an-ta-g*o*-niZOme-noi [464]:* *
*You have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against :sin:*
kai eKLEl*e*s-the [1585] t*e*s pa-raKL*E*se-*o*s [3874] H*E*tis huMIN h*o*s
huiOIS di-aLEge-tai [1256],
*5 and have forgotten the exhortation which reasons with you as with sons,*
HuiE mou, m*e* o-liG*O*rei [3643] paiDEIas [3809] KuRIou,
*My son, regard not lightly the Lord's chastening,*
m*e*DE eKLUou [1590] hup' auTOU e-legCHOme-nos [1651];
*Nor faint when reproved of him;*
hon gar a-gaPA KUri-os paiDEUei [3811],
*6 For whom the Lord loves he chastens,*
ma-stiGOI [3146] de PANa huiON hon pa-raDEche-tai [3858].
*And scourges every son whom he receives.*
*d. 12:7 CHASTENING: A PROOF OF SONSHIP*
eis paiDEIan [3809] hu-poMEne-te [5278];
*It is** for chastening **that you endure; *
h*o*s huiOIS huMIN prosPHEre-tai [4374] ho TheOS;
*:God deals with you as with sons;*
tis gar huiOS hon ou paiDEUei [3811] pa-T*E*R?
*for what son is there whom a father chastens not?*
*e. 12:8 BASTARDS: MARKED BY THE ESCAPE OF CHASTISEMENT*
ei de ch*o*RIS es-te paiDEIas, h*e*s MEto-choi [3353] geGOna-si PANtes,
*But if you are without chastening, of which all have been made partakers,*
Ara NOthoi [3541], kai ouch huiOI es-te.
*then are you bastards, and not sons.*
*f. 12:9 ALL CHASTENERS: WORTHY OF RESPECT*
EIta, tous men t*e*s sarKOS [4561] h*e*M*O*N paTEras EIcho-men pai-deuTAS
[3810],
*Furthermore, we had the fathers of our :flesh as chasteners,*
kai e-ne-trePOme-tha [1788]: ou poLU MALlon
*and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather*
hu-po-ta-g*e*SOme-tha [5293] t*o*n paTRI t*o* pneuMAt*o*n, kai Z*E*so-men
[2198]?
*be subject to the Father of the spirits, and live?*
*g. 12:10 GOD: SUPERIOR TO ALL OTHER CHASTENERS*
hoi men gar pros oLIgas h*e*MEras kaTA to doKOUN [1380] auTOIS ePAIdeu-on
[3811];
*For they indeed for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them;*
ho de ePI to sumPHEron [4851], eis to me-ta-laBEIN [3335] t*e*s ha-giOt*e*-tos
[41] auTOU.
*but he for :profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness.*
*h. 12:11 RIGHTEOUSNESS: THE FRUIT OF CHASTISEMENT*
PAsa men paiDEIa [3809] pros men to paRON ou doKEI chaRAS EInai alLA LUp*e*s
[3077];
*Now all chastening seems for the present to be not joyous but grievous;*
HUste-ron de karPON [2590] ei-r*e*-niKON [1516] tois di' auT*E*S
*yet afterward yields to those exercised by it*
ge-gum-nasMEnois [1128] a-poDId*o*-sin [591] di-kai-oSUn*e*s.
*peaceable fruit of righteousness.*
*i. 12:12-13 UNDERSTANDING GOD'S WAYS - BRINGS POISE*
di' ho tas pa-reiMEnas [3935] CHEIras [5495],
*Wherefore straighten the hanging down hands, *
kai ta pa-ra-le-luMEna [3886] GOna-ta [1119] a-norTH*O*sa-te [461];
*and the paralyzed knees;*
kai tro-chiAS [5163] orTHAS [3717] poiEIte tois poSIN huM*O*N,
*13 and make straight paths for your :feet, *
HIna m*e* to ch*o*LON [5560] ek-traP*E* [1624], i-aTH*E* [2390] de MALlon.
*that what is lame be not turned out of the way, but rather be healed.*
*2. 12:14-17 THROUGH HOLINESS AVOID APOSTASY AND SENSUALITY*
*a. 12:14-16 PEACE AND SANCTIFICATION: TO BE GUARDED*
EiR*E*n*e*n di*O*ke-te [1377] meTA PANt*o*n, kai ton ha-gi-asMON [38]
*Follow after peace with all, and the sanctification*
hou ch*o*RIS ouDEIS Opse-tai [3700] ton KUri-on:
*without which no one shall see the Lord:*
e-pi-skoPOUNtes [1983] m*e* tis hu-steR*O*N [5302] aPO t*e*s CHAri-tos tou
TheOU;
*15 looking carefully lest there be any that falls short of the grace of
:God;*
m*e* tis 'RIza [4491] piKRIas [4088] An*o* PHUou-sa [5453] e-noCHL*E* [1776]
,
*lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you,*
kai di' auT*E*S mi-anTH*O*sin [3392] hoi polLOI;
*and by it the many be defiled;*
m*e* tis PORnos [4205], *e* BEb*e*-los [951], h*o*s *E*-SAU,
*16 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau,*
hos anTI BR*O*se-*o*s [1035] miAS aPEdo-to [591] ta pr*o*-toTOki-a
[4415]he-auTOU.
*who for one piece of food sold his own :birthrights.*
*b. 12:17 BITTERNESS OF ESAU IN HIS REAPING*
ISte gar HOti kai meTEpei-ta THEl*o*n kl*e*-ro-noM*E*sai [2816]
*For you know that even when he afterward desired to inherit*
t*e*n eu-loGIan [2129], a-pe-do-kiMASth*e* [593];
*the blessing, he was disapproved;*
me-taNOIas [3341] gar TOpon [5117] ouch HEUren,
*for he found no place for repentance in his father,*
KAIper meTA daKRU*o*n [1144] ek-z*e*T*E*sas [1567] auT*E*N.
*though he sought it diligently with tears.*
*3. 12:18-29 WARNING: BIRTHRIGHTS CAN BE LOST*
*a. 12:18-24 THE HIGHER TERMS FOR NEW COVENANT SAINTS*
Ou gar pro-se-l*e*LUtha-te [4334] ps*e*-la-ph*o*MEn*o* [5584],
*For you are not come to a mount that might be touched,*
kai ke-kauMEn*o* [2545] puRI [4442], kai GNOph*o* [1105], kai ZOph*o* [4655],
kai thuELl*e* [2366],
*and that burned with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest,*
kai SALpig-gos [4536] *E*ch*o*, kai ph*o*N*E* [5456] 'r*e*MAt*o*n;
*19 and sound of a trumpet, and voice of words;*
h*e*s hoi aKOUsan-tes pa-r*e*T*E*san-to [3868] pro-steTH*E*nai [4369] auTOIS
LOgon;
*which voice they that heard entreated that no word be added for them;*
ouk Ephe-ron gar to di-a-stelLOme-non [1291],
*20 for they could not endure what was enjoined,*
Ka' 'n th*e*RIon [2342] THIg*e* [2345] tou Orous, li-tho-bo-l*e*TH*E*se-tai
[3036];
*If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned;*
kai HOUt*o* phobeRON [5398] *e*n to phan-taZOme-non [5324], M*o*-uS*E*S
EIpen,
*21 and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said,*
EK-phoBOS [1630] ei-mi kai ENtro-mos [1790]:
*I exceedingly fear and quake:*
alLA pro-se-l*e*LUtha-te [4334] Zi*O*N Orei, kai POlei TheOU Z*O*Ntos [2198]
,
*22 but you are come unto Mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God,*
'Ie-rou-saL*E*M, kai mu-riAsin [3461] ag-geL*O*N,
*heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels,*
pa-n*e*GUrei [3831] kai ek-kl*e*SIa pr*o*-toTOk*o*n [4416] a-po-ge-gramMEn*o
*n [583] en ou-raNOIS,
*23 a general assembly and church of firstborn enrolled in the heavens,*
kai kriT*E* [2923] The*O* PANt*o*n, kai PNEUma-si diKAI*o*n te-te-lei-*o*MEn
*o*n [5048],
*and to God, Judge of all, and to spirits of perfected just men,*
kai di-aTH*E*k*e*s [1242] NEas [3501] meSIt*e* [3316], 'I*e*SOU,
*24 and to Jesus, mediator of a new covenant,*
kai HAIma-ti 'ran-tisMOU [4473] KREITton [2909] laLOUNti paRA ton HAbel.
*and to blood of sprinkling that speaks better than :Abel.*
*b. 12:25a A CHARGE*
BLEpe-te m*e* pa-raiT*E*s*e*s-the [3868] ton laLOUNta.
*See you refuse not him that speaks.*
*c. 12:25b-26 A WARNING OF FUTURE TRIALS*
ei gar eKEInoi ouk eXEphu-gon [1093] ePI g*e*s pa-rai-t*e*SAme-noi [3868]ton chr
*e*-maTIzon-ta [5537],
*For if THEY escaped not when they refused him that warned on earth,*
poLU MALlon h*e*MEIS hoi ton ap' ou-raN*O*N a-po-strePHOme-noi [854]:
*much less we who turn away from him that is from the heavens:*
hou h*e* ph*o*N*E* t*e*n g*e*n eSAleu-sen [4531] TOte: nun de eP*E*Ggel-tai
[1861],
*26 whose :voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised,*
LEg*o*n, Eti HApax eG*O* SEIs*o* [4579] ou MOnon t*e*n g*e*n,
*saying, Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth only,*
alLA kai ton ou-raNON.
*but also the heaven.*
*d. 12:27 THE SERIOUSNESS OF THE FUTURE TRIAL*
to de, Eti HApax, d*e*LOI t*e*n t*o*n sa-leu-oMEn*o*n [4531] meTAthe-sin
[3331],
*And this, Yet once more, signifies the removing of the things shaken,*
h*o*s pe-poi-*e*MEn*o*n [4160], HIna MEIn*e* [3306] ta m*e* sa-leuOme-na
[4531].
*as of things made, that those not shaken may remain.*
*e. 12:28-29 THE SOBER WALK IT BEHOOVES US TO TAKE IN THE LIGHT OF THIS*
Di' HO, ba-siLEIan [932] aSAleu-ton [761] pa-ra-lamBAnon-tes [3880], Ech*o*-men
CHArin [5485],
*Wherefore, receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us have grace,*
di' H*E*S laTREU*o*-men [3000] eu-aRESt*o*s [2102] t*o* The*O* meTA
eu-laBEIas [2128] kai DEous:
*whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to :God with godly fear and awe:
*
kai gar ho TheOS h*e*M*O*N pur [4442] ka-ta-naLIskon [2654].
*29 For our :God is indeed a consuming fire.*
*NOTE**: *12:1 - ?So great a cloud of witnesses!? - This word came to Rees
Howells by his pastor in a very crowded evening congregation just before as
a young man he was leaving Wales to go to America to make much money. It was
a phrase that he hadn't remembered hearing before. But the pastor said it as
if he knew Rees was listening in the crowded foyer - ?Young man, you may be
leaving home where relatives and friends will not know what you are doing, *
But* - *the cloud of witnesses* will be on your side, and aware of what you
do.? This had a marked effect on Rees, and kept him *true* to his
convictions and faith all the time he was in America. Every time he was
tempted to leave his former life-style, he remembered ?the cloud of
witnesses?.
And who were in this cloud? The writer of Hebrews states, ?*Therefore* *now
we also, having ...?* One has said, ?Ask - What is that *therefore* there
for?? It is referring back to Hebrews 11 and the cloud of OT witnesses
mentioned there.
Another has asked - ?but do we today not have NT saints in that cloud
also?? I should not doubt but that is so. But the writer of Hebrews is
specifically referring to the cloud of *that* day, and is referring to
examples he mentioned in the previous chapter. I believe it is important
that we strive to be true to the context. By outlining sentence by sentence
the entire NT according to Panin's Bible Numerics, and summarizing these
into paragraphs and sections, we learn the importance of ?context? according
to God's thinking. In humanity we will all miss this general rule at times -
but nonetheless, it is good to keep it in mind and strive to be accurate.
12:1-13 is a strong exhortation for all of us to understand the mercy of
God in chastening us for our good. Even Jesus as the Son of Man underwent
this. How much more will *we* profit from this mercy. Without merciful
chastening and discipline, *we* are the losers. One of our sons said to me
after a spanking, ?Dad, I know why you spank us when we need it. You don't
want us to turn out to be brats like those kids who don't get spanked.?
12:14-17 - The Spirit through the writer exhorts us to seek peace and *
sanctification*! Interesting! Without these two we won't see the Lord!
Blessed are the peace-*makers*, for *they* shall see God! How encouraging,
and how confirmatory. See some of the dangers eliminated through
sanctification: a root of bitterness; a fornicator; a profane person!
12:18-29 - This is an an amazing passage. Actually, it is a fearful or
fearsome passage. It should put the fear of God into us. And -* ?The fear of
the LORD is the **beginning** of wisdom and understanding.?* Israel and
Moses at Mount Sinai, felt tremendous fear at His presence when the Angel of
the LORD, (pre-incarnate Jesus - we believe) gave the 10 commandments. This
is an example here .
This remarkable passage ends with reference to *an Unshakable Kingdom*. God
strongly quickened this description to E. Stanley Jones, plus Hebrews 13:8,
referring to Jesus as ?the Unchanging Person.? Dr. Jones put the 2
descriptions together and wrote a book entitled ?The Unshakable Kingdom and
the Unchanging Person.? It has recently been reprinted. By all means find it
on the ?Net? and make it yours. Bob Mumford felt it was one of the most
important books he had ever come across. I agree. It will change, or at
least *affect* your life. It did mine.
In 12:22-23 we read of the *heavenly Jerusalem*, and the *church of the
firstborn* enrolled in *the* heavens. My first mentor in 1944 sent to me by
God, was Sister Mary Bertha Allquist. Verse 23 was one her favorite Bible
verses. She as a converted Jew had literally memorized the entire Bible,
much of it in Hebrew. I saw 4 of her former Bibles, so literally worn out
that the pages and binding were loose, and her fingers turning pages had
literally worn the page back to the print. It was Sister Mary Bertha who
opened the mysteries of the Urim and Thummim to me, and the deep
significance of the Feasts of the Lord as recorded in Leviticus 23. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Feb 9 19:15:25 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 9 Feb 2010 19:15:25 -0800
Subject: Hebrews 13:1-25
Message-ID: <625d7241002091915q5e1772f2w4218e895db88ecd5@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 9, 2010
*
*N-R HEBREWS 13:1-25*
*N. 13:1-6 GENERAL EXHORTATION FOR SAINTS*
*a. 13:1 PHILADELPHIA*
H*e* phi-la-delPHIa [5360] meNEt*o* [3306].
*Let brotherly love continue.*
*b. 13:2 HOSPITALITY ENCOURAGED*
t*e*s phi-lo-xeNIas [5381] m*e* e-pi-lanTHAnes-the [1950]:
*Forget not the love of strangers:*
diA tauT*E*S gar ElaTHON [2990] ti-nes xeNIsan-tes [3579] agGElous.
*for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.*
*c. 13:3 PRISONERS AND PERSECUTED HELD UP FOR HELP*
mimN*E*skes-the [3403] t*o*n desMI*o*n [1198], h*o*s sun-de-deMEnoi [4887];
*Remember those in bonds, as bound with them;*
t*o*n ka-kou-chouMEn*o*n [2558] h*o*s kai auTOI ONtes en S*O*ma-ti [4983].
*the ill-treated as being yourselves also in the body.*
*d. 13:4 ADULTERY SCORED*
TImi-os [5093] ho GAmos [1062] en PAsin, kai h*e* KOIt*e* aMIan-tos [283]:
*Let **marriage **be in honor among all, and the bed undefiled:*
PORnous [4205`] gar kai moiCHOUS [3432] kriNEI [2919] ho TheOS.
*for fornicators and adulterers :God will judge.*
*e. 13:5 COVETOUSNESS SCORED*
A-phiLARgu-ros [866] ho TROpos [5158],
*Let your** :turn **of mind be without love of money,*
arKOUme-noi [714] tois paROUsin [3918]: auTOS gar EIr*e*-ken,
*content with what things you have: for himself has said,*
Ou m*e* se aN*O* [447], oud' ou m*e* se eg-ka-taLIp*o* [1459].
*I will in no wise fail you, neither will I in any wise forsake you.*
*f. 13:6 A BOLD CONFESSION OF FAITH*
H*O*Ste tharROUNtas [2292] h*e*MAS LEgein,
*So that we boldly say,*
KUri-os eMOI bo-*e*THOS [998]; ou pho-b*e*TH*E*so-mai [5399]:
*The** Lord is my helper; I will not fear:*
ti poi*E*sei moi ANthr*o*-pos?
*What shall man do to me?*
*O. 13:7-17 DANGER FROM UNAUTHORIZED AND SELF-APPOINTED LEADERS*
*1. 17:7 RULERS ARE TO BE REMEMBERED AND IMITATED*
Mn*e*-moNEUe-te [3421] t*o*n h*e*-gouMEn*o*n [2233] huM*O*N,
*Remember those ruling over you, *
HOIti-nes eLAl*e*-san huMIN ton LOgon tou TheOU;
*men** that spoke to you the word of :God;*
h*o*n a-na-the-*o*ROUNtes [333] t*e*n EKba-sin [1545] t*e*s a-na-stroPH*E*S
[391] miMEISthe [3401] t*e*n PIstin.
*considering the outcome of their behavior imitate their faith.*
*2. 13:8-16 GO BEYOND TYPES: LIVE IN REALITIES!*
*a. 13:8 THE CONSTANCY AND CONSISTENCY OF JESUS*
'I*e*SOUS ChrisTOS echTHES [5504] kai S*E*me-ron [4594] ho auTOS, kai eis
tous ai*O*nas [165].
*Jesus Christ the same yesterday and today, and unto the ages.*
*b. 13:9 GRACE ENCOURAGED: LEGALISM SCORED*
di-daCHAIS [1322] poiKIlais [4164] kai XEnais [3581] m*e* pa-raPHEres-the
[4064]:
*Be not carried away by diverse and strange teachings:*
kaLON gar CHAri-ti be-baiOUSthai [950] t*e*n karDIan;
*for it is good that the heart be established by grace;*
ou BR*O*ma-sin [1033], en hois ouk *o*-pheL*E*th*e*-san [5623] hoi
pe-ri-paTOUNtes.
*not by meats, in which they that walked were not profited.*
*c. 13:10 OUR HIGH PRIVILEGE THROUGH GOD'S ALTAR*
Echo-men thu-si-asT*E*ri-on [2379],
*We have an altar,*
ex hou phaGEIN [5315] ouk Echou-sin e-xouSIan hoi t*e* sk*e*N*E*
[4623]laTREUon-tes
[3000].
*of which they have no right to eat that serve the tabernacle.*
*d. 13:11 SEPARATION: BODY SEPARATED FROM BLOOD*
h*o*n gar eisPHEre-tai [1533] Z*O*-*o*n [2226] to HAIma
*For the bodies of those beasts whose :blood*
peRI ha-marTIas eis ta HAgi-a [39] diA tou ar-chi-eRE*o*s [749],
*is brought into the holies through the high priest for sin,*
TOUt*o*n ta S*O*ma-ta ka-taKAIe-tai [2618] Ex*o* t*e*s pa-rem-boL*E*S [3925]
.
*are burned without the camp.*
*e. 13:12 INDIGNITY SUFFERED BY JESUS' BODY*
di' ho kai 'I*e*SOUS, HIna ha-giAs*e* [37] diA tou iDIou HAIma-tos
*Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people*
ton laON, Ex*o* t*e*s PUl*e*s [4439] Epa-then [3958].
*through his own :blood, suffered without the gate.*
*f. 13:13 CHALLENGE: IDENTIFICATION WITH JESUS' REPROACH*
TOInun e-xerCH*O*me-tha [1831] pros auTON Ex*o* t*e*s pa-rem-boL*E*S [3925],
*Let us therefore go forth unto him without the camp, *
ton o-nei-disMON [3680] auTOU PHEron-tes [5342].
*bearing his :reproach.*
*g. 13:14 REASON: WE SEEK A BETTER CITY*
ou gar Echo-men H*O*de MEnou-san [3306] POlin [4172],
*For we have not here an abiding city,*
alLA t*e*n MELlou-san e-pi-z*e*TOUmen [1934].
*but we seek after the one to come.*
*h. 13:15 SACRIFICE OF PRAISE: WORTHY OF ALL SAINTS*
di auTOU oun a-naPHEr*o*-men [399] thuSIan [2378] aiNEse-*o*s [133] diA
panTOS t*o* The*O*,
*Through him therefore let us offer up sacrifice of praise to :God
continually,*
tout' EStin, karPON cheiLE*o*n [5491] ho-mo-loGOUNt*o*n [3670] t*o* oNOma-ti
[3686] auTOU.
*that is, the fruit of lips confessing to his :name.*
*i. 13:16 GOOD WORKS AND FELLOWSHIP: SACRIFICES TO BE ENCOURAGED*
t*e*s de eu-poiIas [2140] kai koi-n*o*NIas [2842] m*e* e-pi-lanTHAnes-the
[1950]:
*But forget not well-doing and fellowship:*
toiAUtais gar thuSIais [2378] eu-a-reSTEItai [2100] ho TheOS.
*for with such sacrifices :God is well pleased.*
*3. 13:17 OBEY AND SUBMIT TO RULERS*
PEIthes-the [3982] tois h*e*-gouMEnois [2233] huM*O*N, kai huPEIke-te [5226]
:
*Obey those ruling over you, and submit:*
auTOI gar a-grupNOUsin [69] huPER t*o*n psuCH*O*N huM*O*N,
*for THEY watch in behalf of your :souls,*
h*o*s LOgon a-poD*O*son-tes [591]; HIna meTA chaRAS [5479] TOUto poi*O*sin,
*as they that shall give account; that they may do this with joy,*
kai m*e* steNAzon-tes [4727]: a-lu-si-teLES [255] gar huMIN TOUto.
*and not groaning: for this is unprofitable for you.*
*P. 13:18-23 CLOSING EXHORTATIONS*
*1. 13:18-19 PAUL IN CLEAR CONSCIENCE ASKS FOR PRAYER*
*a. 13:18 PRAYER JUSTIFIED THROUGH GOOD CONSCIENCE*
ProSEUches-the [4336] peRI huM*O*N: peiTHOme-tha [3982] gar HOti kaL*E*N
suNEId*e*-sin [4893] Echo-men,
*Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we have a good conscience,*
en PAsin kaL*O*S THElon-tes a-naSTREphes-thai [390].
*desiring to behave honorably in all things.*
*b. 13:19 PRAY: BECAUSE ANSWERS COME THEREBY*
pe-ris-soTEr*o*s [4056] de pa-ra-kaL*O* [4056] TOUto poi*E*sai,
*And I exhort the more exceedingly to do this,*
HIna TAchi-on [5032] a-po-ka-ta-staTH*O* [600] huMIN.
*that I be restored to you the sooner.*
*2. 13:20-21 A GRACIOUS BENEDICTION*
*a. 13:20-21a THE BENEDICTION*
Ho de TheOS t*e*s eiR*E*n*e*s, ho a-na-gaG*O*N [321] ek neKR*O*N
*Now the God of :peace, who brought again from the dead*
ton poiMEna [4166] t*o*n proBAt*o*n [4263] ton MEgan en HAIma-ti [129]di-aTH
*E*k*e*s [1242] ai-*o*NIou [166],
*the great :shepherd of the sheep in blood of an eternal covenant,*
ton KURri-on h*e*M*O*N 'I*e*SOUN,
*our :Lord Jesus,*
ka-tarTIsai [2675] huMAS en panTI a-gaTH*O* eis to poi*E*sai to THEl*e*-ma
[2307] auTOU,
*21a perfect you in every good to do his :will,*
poi*O*N en h*e*MIN to euAre-ston [2101] eN*O*pi-on auTOU, diA 'I*e*SOU
ChrisTOU;
*to do in us what is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ;*
h*o* h*e* DOxa [1391] eis tous ai*O*nas t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*to whom the glory unto the ages of the ages.*
*b. 13:21b Amen. *aM*E*N.
*3. 13:22 RECEIVE THE ENLIGHTENMENT OF LEVITICAL TYPES!*
Pa-ra-kaL*O* [2870] de huMAS, a-delPHOI, aNEches-the [430] tou LOgou t*e*s
pa-raKL*E*se-*o*s [3874]:
*But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of :exhortation:*
kai gar diA braCHE*o*n [1024] aPEstei-la [1989] huMIN.
*for I have written you in few words.*
*4. 13:23 NEWS CONCERNING TIMOTHY*
GiN*O*ske-te [1097] ton a-delPHON h*e*M*O*N TiMOthe-on a-po-le-luMEnon [630]
;
*Know that our :brother Timothy is set free;*
meth' hou, eAN TAchei-on [5032] ERch*e*-tai, Opso-mai huMAS.
*with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.*
*Q. 13:24 EXCHANGE OF GREETINGS*
*a. 13:24a AN OBLIGATION: TO GIVE GREETINGS*
AsPAsas-the [782] PANtas tous *e*-gouMEnous [2233] huM*O*N, kai PANtas tous
haGIous [40].
*Greet all that are ruling over you, and all the saints.*
*b. 13:24b A PRIVILEGE: TO RECEIVE GREETINGS*
AsPAzon-tai [782] huMAS hoi aPO t*e*s 'I-taLIas.
*They of :Italy greet you.*
*R. 13:25 A SHORT APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION*
H*e* CHAris [5485] meTA PANt*o*n huM*O*N.
*The grace be with you all.*
*NOTE**: *-13:2 - Perhaps the time of Abraham's concern for Lot, and the
appearance of the 3 angels is relevant here. And - one of the three - was
the Angel of the Covenant, the pre-incarnate Christ. ?Visions Beyond the
Veil? by H. A. Baker is replete or full of many other illustrations of this.
- 13:4 - We should not overlook this. God is more interested in our
marriage covenant at this point than we are ourselves. *He spells it out*!
- 13:5-6 - George Muller proved this for 60 years. He never asked one human
being for money for the orphans - or for any other need. God answered over
50,000 prayers in a most specific manner, bringing in some $8 million. *What
* a testimony. In 1944 somebody gave me ?Answers to Prayer? by George Muller
- and he became one of my first main mentors. His preface ?How to Infallibly
Ascertain the Will of God?, and Appendix A - ?How to bring God's Will to
Pass Once Known? - these two I memorized, and for 65 years have not seen
them to fail.
- 13:7 & 17 - Twice the Holy Spirit through the writer underlines the
importance from God's point of view - in obeying human leaders in the
church. Some say, ?I'll obey God, but *not* man!? *Wrong!* It is *God* the
Holy Spirit who points out God's thinking here. Remember 1 Corinthians
14:37.
- 13:8 - is one of the important verses in the Bible. It was Dr. E. Stanley
Jones who had God add this verse to him along with 12:28. As stated before,
he linked these two thoughts together to form the title of perhaps his most
important book, ?The Unshakable Kingdom and the Unchanging Person?. Apart
from a thorough understanding of the Nature of the *Kingdom* of God in the
NT from *God's* point of view, we will *never* understand the Gospel and the
NT as we ought. *This book* by Jones is a key to unlock this mystery. Put it
high on your priority list.
- 13:9 - ?diverse and strange teachings.? - The church is full of these.
Meditating in prayer over the Word daily and regularly - produces a
?plumbline? that protects us from this danger. People without the Living
Word are vulnerable to the most ridiculous errors!
- 13:12-13 - Jesus is our example. He suffered for us in accomplishing full
redemption on our behalf by suffering without the camp. See Mel Gibson's
?The Passion of the Christ.? This is primarily a picture of Christ's
physical suffering. His *spiritual suffering* was 100's of times more
serious. To see this in reality leads us to surrender *all* to Jesus. The
last 2 Beatitudes of Matthew 5:3-12 talk of the blessedness in being
associated with Christ's righteousness - and then our *Identification* with
Christ in this world! The world hates God and Christ. It gets this from
Satan. See how so many in America seek to remove all knowledge of God from
our culture! Don't be surprised. And - if we identify ourselves with Christ
outside the camp - be not surprised if we become persecuted - and some of us
even martyred.
- 13:15 - Let us *gladly* suffer reproach as we identify ourselves with Him
by joyfully confessing His Name!
A friend and I in 1944, as 2 young sailors, stood with Christ on a church
porch situated in Trail, B.C. Some young children assailed us with ?Holy
Rollers? and other epithets. Well - ?Sticks and stones may break my bones -
but idle words can never!? One sailor asked me how I could stand all the
persecution. I couldn't grasp what he meant by persecution. When he
explained, I said, ?O that! *that* gives me the opportunity to share
*Jesus*with them! I didn't recognize what they said and did as
persecution!?
- 13:20-21 - Many have memorized this wonderful benediction. Whether read
or memorized, may our Lord Jesus fulfill on our behalf the wonderful goal
outlined here! - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Feb 11 19:18:55 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 11 Feb 2010 19:18:55 -0800
Subject: Urim and Thummim
Message-ID: <625d7241002111918q792d2045mf2e2a8819bd02267@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 11, 2010 *
*URIM AND THUMMIM** - February 11, 2010*
In the ?Fall? of 1942 I received a call from God to the ?ministry?, though
at the time I did not know Him. However, I obeyed Him to join the Navy in
June of 1943, and 9 months later He revealed Himself to me through reading
the Book of Romans.
I knew the Bible somewhat from a Modernistic background, but felt the need
to know it more accurately, so that I would understand what I had got myself
into by yielding to the call of entering the Ministry. So I read the Bible
through in 6 weeks. One of the two things that gripped my attention through
this reading overview, was the *?Urim and Thummim?.* The Spirit revealed to
me that it had a spiritual application both for me and others.
I questioned a number of pastors and Christians in Victoria, B.C., and
searched through a number of books, but did not receive a satisfactory
explanation. Then I remembered that as a paper-boy, one of my customers was
a convert from a Jewish background to Christianity, while still maintaining
her Jewish heritage. She had literally memorized the entire Bible, much of
it in Hebrew as well as in English. At my first Naval leave, I hitch-hiked
home to Port Alberni from Esquimalt, a naval suburb of Victoria, B.C., and
went to her home to quiz her on my problem.
A big smile came over her face, and she said, ?Turn to Proverbs 6:20-23,
and read to me.* ?My son, keep the commandment of your father, and forsake
not the law (Torah, or Teaching) of your mother: **21** Bind them
continually upon your heart; Tie them about your neck. **23** When you walk,
it **shall lead you**; When you sleep, **it shall watch over you**; And when
you awake, **it shall talk with you**. **23** For the commandment is a **
lamp**; and the law is **light**; And reproofs of instruction are the way of
life.?*
These verses *exactly* parallel Exodus 28:15-30, for the breastplate of
judgment *was bound* upon Aaron the High Priest's heart, and *tied* about
his neck! And in this breastplate was the Urim and Thummim. *?And you shall
put in the breastplate of judgment **the Urim and Thummim**; and they shall
be upon Aaron's heart, when he goes in before Jehovah: and Aaron shall bear
the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before Jehovah
continually? (Exodus 28:30).*
Urim and Thummim means ?Lights and Perfection?. Urim is a light from God's
Word to guide us. It also protects us, and talks to us, for the law (Torah)
is a light! Psalm 27:1 says, *?Jehovah is my **light** and my salvation.? *And
Jesus said in the Sermon on the Mount in Matthew 6:48, *?YOU shall be **
perfect**, as your :heavenly :Father is **perfect**.?*
So *God* in His Word, and Jesus as our Living Word, are our *light* and *
Perfection*. When we put *Christ* in our heart, we have a spiritual Urim and
Thummim!
David made more use of the Urim and Thummim than any other Bible man. Even
before he was king, while King Saul was yet alive, David continually
consulted God by having the Ephod brought to him. For the Breastplate of
Judgment was bound to the Ephod, and in that was the Urim and Thummim. When
David was fleeing from Saul for his life, Doeg slew Ahitub and all the
priests of Nob except Abiathar, who fled for safety to David, bringing *the
Ephod* with him (1 Samuel 23:6). So when David *wondered* if the men of
Keilah whom he had protected - would yet betray him to Saul, he inquired of
Jehovah through Urim, and the Lord through Urim said they *would* betray
him. Previously God in 1 Samuel 23:2 and 4, when David inquired of Him, gave
him accurate answers through Urim.
But when *Saul* inquired of the Lord, He did *not* answer him through
dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets 1 Samuel 28:6). Then when David became
King over both Judah and Israel, the Philistines came up against him while
he was yet new as king. David inquired of the Lord what he should do (2
Samuel 5:19) and God assured him through Urim that he would have victory
over them. But the Philistines felt that another army as large as the first
would do the trick. David *again* inquired of the Lord, and He gave *
different* instructions (2 Samuel 5:22-25). David was to make an ambush -
and wait till he heard God's angels going to war over the trees - to knock
out the Philistines. *Then* David was to go in and ?mop-up?. All this
happened *exactly* as the Lord foretold.
Some of the rabbis in the Talmud and Mishnah believed that the Urim and
Thummim were two stones: one black and one white. When the priest reached
into the pocked of the Breastplate and brought one stone out - white meant
?Yes?; and black, ?No?. That is patently wrong, because the two answers
David got from Urim in 2 Samuel 5 were detailed messages what to do,
especially the second. ?Prophecy? through the High Priest accompanied Urim,
to give such detailed answers.
In 1944, God not only gave me the answer to Urim through Mrs. Mary Bertha
Allquist - He also put into my hands the secrets of George Muller, who
profited strongly from George Whitefield - in the area of Bible Meditation!
As we ?pray over? God's Word, the Holy Spirit speaks to us - as in Proverbs
6:20-22. I have found it so regularly in my 66 years as a Christian. God is
faithful! This builds up Christ Jesus in our hearts, and He by His Spirit
does for us what David received in his day.
Numbers have noted my references to Urim and Thummim through the years, and
asked how they practically can gear into these secrets and mysteries, like
David, George Muller, Rees Howells, Oswald Chambers and others. The above
can be an open door to *any* believer to enter into these blessings also - *for
God* is *no respecter* of persons. Find the secret, and meet the conditions,
and it will work for you also.
In 1963 I was speaking in a town East of Cashmere, Washington. A lady
challenged me on the promises of God concerning one's devotional prayer
language as outlined in 1 Corinthians 14. She said that she came up
*dry*from an hour of such prayer, and ?
*What* was I going to say about *that*?? I asked her about her use of the *
Word* in her devotions. ?Oh - I don't use the Bible,? she replied.
?*That's*your problem,? I responded. ?Take a Psalm a day for 5 months
followed by
Proverbs, and then repeat this for the next 6 months. Read *aloud* on your
knees a verse or two at a time, and then pray over them devotionally. Then
divide the rest of the Bible and read it, an OT book at a time, and then one
from the NT in an alternate manner: Genesis, Matthew; Exodus, Mark;
Leviticus, Luke; etc. She asked me to write it out, which I did, and
entitled it, *Read Your Bible Through in One Year*.
We have literally seen tens of thousands go all over the world. We even saw
copies in Egypt in 1980. We are soon going to put a copy of this on our
Website, so that you can also make use of this secret. I have outlined the
entire Bible on this format, and am presently producing an Interlinear Greek
NT based on God's Bible Numerics as discovered by Ivan Panin. There are
Greek Word Studies also based on this discovery. The Interlinear NT is
currently in process of being put into print.
So - Urim and Thummim - is *not* just an idle subject, but a door of great
blessing through Bible Meditation. See Joshua 1:8; Psalm 1:1-3; Psalm 19:14
for further encouragement to pursue this secret of George Muller and George
Whitefield. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Feb 15 20:00:52 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 15 Feb 2010 20:00:52 -0800
Subject: 1 Timothy 1:1-20
Message-ID: <625d7241002152000u36398c89n733d51564dc96cee@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 15, 2010
*
*SUMMARY OF 1 TIMOTHY 1-6*
*INSTRUCTIONS TO AN APOSTOLIC CITY PASTOR*
*A. 1:1-2 PAUL'S GREETING TO TIMOTHY*
PAUlos, aPOsto-los [652] ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU kat' e-pi-taG*E*N [2003] TheOU s*
o*T*E*ros h*e*M*O*N,
*Paul, apostle of Christ Jesus according to God our Savior's commandment,*
kai ChrisTOU 'IeSOU t*e*s elPIdos [1680] h*e*M*O*N;
*and of Christ Jesus our :hope;*
Ti-moTHE*o*, gn*e*SI*o* [1103] TEKn*o* [5043] en PIstei: CHAris [5485],
Ele-os [1656], eiR*E*n*e* [1515],
*2 to Timothy, genuine child in faith: Grace, mercy, peace,*
aPO TheOU paTROS kai ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU tou KuRIou h*e*M*O*N.
*from God the Father and Christ Jesus our :Lord.*
*B. 1:3-20 PROTECT CHURCH ORDER: PAUL'S CHARGE*
*1. 1:3-11 DOCTRINAL INSTRUCTIONS FOR TIMOTHY*
*a. 1:3-4 DOCTRINE TO BE GUARDED*
KaTH*O*S pa-reKAleSA [3870] se prosMEInai [4357] en E-PHEs*o*, po-reuOme-nos
[4198] eis Ma-ke-doNIan,
*As I, going into Macedonia, exhorted you to tarry at Ephesus,*
HIna pa-ragGEIl*e*s [3853] tiSIN m*e* he-te-ro-di-da-skaLEIN [2085],
*that you charge certain men not to teach otherwise,*
m*e*DE proSEchein [4337] MUthois [3454] kai ge-ne-a-loGIais [1076]a-peRAN-tois
[562],
*4 niether to give heed to fables and endless genealogies,*
HAIti-nes ek-z*e*T*E*seis [2214] paREchou-si [3930],
*which minister to questionings,*
MALlon h*e* oi-ko-noMIan [3622] TheOU t*e*n en PIstei.
*rather than God's stewardship which is in faith: so now.*
*b. 1:5-7 END OF THE CHARGE*
to de TElos [5056] t*e*s pa-rag-geLIas [3852] esTIN aGAp*e* [26] ek
ka-thaRAS [2513] karDIas [2588]
*But the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart*
kai su-neiD*E*se-*o*s [4893] a-gaTH*E*S kai PIste-*o*s a-nu-piKRItou [505]:
*and good conscience and faith unfeigned:*
h*o*n tiNES a-stoCH*E*san-tes [795] e-xeTRAp*e*-san [1624] eis
ma-tai-o-loGIan [3150];
*6 from which things some having swerved have turned aside unto vain
talking;*
THElon-tes EInai no-mo-diDAska-loi [3547],
*7 desiring to be teachers of law, *
m*e* noOUNtes [3529] M*E*te ha LEgou-si,
*though understanding neither what they say,*
M*E*te peRI TIn*o*n di-a-be-baiOUNtai [1226].
*nor of which they confidently affirm.*
*c. 1:8-11 USE OF THE LAW*
OIda-men de HOti kaLOS ho NOmos, eAN tis auT*O* noMIm*o*s [3545] CHR*E*tai
[5530],
*But we know that the law is good, if one use it lawfully,*
eiD*O*S [1492] TOUto, HOti diKAI*o* [1342] NOmos [3551] ou KEItai [2749],
*9 as knowing this, that law is not made for a righteous man,*
aNOmois [459] de, kai a-nu-poTAKtois [506], a-seBEsi [765] kai ha-mar-t*o*LOIS
[268],
*but for lawless, and unruly, for ungodly and sinners,*
a-noSIois [462] kai beB*E*lois [952], pa-troL*O*ais [3964]
*for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers*
kai m*e*-troL*O*ais [3389], an-droPHOnois [409],
*and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,*
PORnois [4205], ar-se-noKOItais [753],
*10 for fornicators, abusers of themselves with men,*
an-dra-po-diSTAIS [405], PSEUstais [5583], e-piORkois [1965],
*menstealers, liars, false swearers,*
kai EI ti HEte-ron t*e* hu-gi-aiNOUs*e* [5198] di-da-skaLIa [1319]anTIkei-tai
[480];
*and if any other thing be contrary to the sound teaching;*
kaTA to eu-agGEli-on [2098] t*e*s DOx*e*s [1391] tou ma-kaRIou [3107] TheOU,
*11 according to the gospel of the glory of the blessed God,*
ho e-piSTEUth*e*n [4100] eG*O*.
*which was entrusted to me.*
*2. 1:12-17 PAUL: A PATTERN FOR BELIEVERS*
*a. 1:12-14 PAUL: A PATTERN OF DIVINE GRACE*
CHArin Ech*o* t*o* en-du-naM*O*sanTI [1743] me, ChrisT*O* t*o* 'I*e*SOU
KuRIo h*e*M*O*N,
*I thank him that enabled me, Christ Jesus our :Lord,*
HOti piSTON me *e*G*E*sa-to [2233], THEme-nos [5087] eis di-a-koNIan [1248];
*that he counted me faithful, appointing me to service;*
to PROte-ron ONta BLASph*e*-mon [989], kai di*O*Kt*e*n [1376], kai hu-brisT*
E*N [5197]:
*13 though I was :before a blasphemer, and persecutor, and injuriours:*
alLA *e*le*E*th*e*n [1653], HOti ag-no*O*N [50] ePOI*e*-sa en a-piSTIa [570]
;
*but I obtained mercy, because I did **it** ignorantly in unbelief;*
hu-pe-re-pleOna-sen [5250] de h*e* CHAris tou KuRIou h*e*M*O*N
*14 and the grace of our :Lord abounded exceedingly*
meTA PIste-*o*s kai aGAp*e*s t*e*s en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU.
*with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.*
*b. 1:15-16 PAUL: A PATTERN OF LONG-SUFFERING*
piSTOS ho LOgos, kai PAs*e*s a-po-doX*E*S [594] Axi-os [514],
*Faithful the saying, and worthy of all acceptation,*
HOti ChrisTOS 'I*e*SOUS *E*Lthen eis ton KOSmon ha-mar-t*o*LOUS [268] S*O*sai
[4982];
*that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners;*
h*o*n PR*O*-TOS ei-mi eG*O*:
*of whom I am chief:*
alLA diA TOUto *e*-le*E*th*e*n,
*16 howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy,*
HIna en eMOI PR*O*t*o* enDEIx*e*-tai [1731] 'I*e*SOUS ChrisTOS
*that in me as chief might Jesus Christ show forth*
t*e*n HApa-san ma-kro-thuMIan [3115], pros hu-poTUp*o*-sin [5296]
*all the longsuffering, for an example of them*
t*o*n melLONt*o*n piSTEUein [4100] ep' auT*O* eis z*o*-*E*N [2222] ai*O*ni-on
[166].
*that should thereafter believe on him unto eternal life.*
*c. 1:17a TO THE GLORY OF GOD*
T*o* de ba-siLEI [935] t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n [165], aphTHARt*o* [862], a-oRAt*o*
[517],
*Now unto the King of the ages, incorruptible, invisible,*
MOn*o* The*O*, tiM*E* [5100] kai DOxa eis tous ai*O*nas t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*only God, honor and glory unto the ages of the ages.*
*d. 1:17b AMEN. *aM*E*N.
*3. 1:18-20 CHARGE TO TIMOTHY*
TAUt*e*n t*e*n pa-rag-geLIan [3852] pa-raTItheMAI [3908] soi, TEKnon
[5043]TiMOthe-e,
*This :charge I commit to you, Timothy child,*
kaTA tas pro-aGOUsas [4254] ePI se pro-ph*e*TEIas [4394],
*according to the prophecies which led the way to you,*
HIna straTEU*e* [4754] en auTAIS t*e*n kaL*E*N straTEIan [4752];
*that by them you war the good warfare;*
Ech*o*n PIstin kai a-gaTH*E*N suNEId*e*-sin [4893]; H*E*N ti-nes
*19 having faith and a good conscience; which some*
a-p*o*SAme-noi [683] peRI t*e*n PIstin e-nauAg*e*-san [3489]:
*having thrust away made shipwreck concerning the faith:*
H*O*N es-tin HuME-nai-os kai A-LExan-dros; hous paREd*o*-ka [3860] t*o*Sa-taNA
[4567],
*20 of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I delivered to :Satan,*
HIna pai-deuTH*O*si [3811] m*e* blas-ph*e*MEIN [987].
*that they be taught not to blaspheme.*
*NOTE**: *- 1:3-4 - One would think that Paul is writing for us today,
instead of for believers under the care of Timothy. Human nature changes
little in 2000 years. ?Fables and endless genealogies.? - What a divergence
from the true goodness of the Gospel!
- 1:5-7 - Verse 5 has been preached on many a time, I am sure. The end of
Paul's charge through Timothy was *love out of a pure heart*, and *good
conscience* and *faith unfeigned*. If all believers walked in these 3
charges - what a difference we would find Christ's church to be! Then see
what some teachers *swerved* to - foolish explanations of what ?the law? is
truly about. The letter to Galatians straightens out such faulty thinking.
The true believer walks in ?the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus?,
and truly does not need outward law, which is indeed for the ungodly and
sinners.
- 1:12-14 - What an amazing testimony does the apostle Paul have - before
and after the Road to Damascus! No wonder few believed he was truly
converted when they heard this extraordinary news. Not even the apostles at
Jerusalem were convinced. It took a Barnabas to properly introduce him to
the skeptics. Paul's thought was - ?If God could save me - then He could
save *anyone*!?
- 1:17a - What an Ascription to our glorious Lord and Savior Jesus Christ!
This is one of the outstanding paeans of praise to our worthy Lord - in all
of Scripture!
But the conclusion of this chapter - 1:18-20 - is indeed worthy to be
included by the Holy Spirit in God's Word. In February 1948, God restored
the Foundation Truth of ?The Laying on of Hands and Prophecy? - as listed in
Hebrews 6:1-2. The leaders of North Battleford, Saskatchewan were doubtful
if this was a true early church doctrine and practice. Following their
initial obedience in performing this upon one of their members - then like
good Bereans - they searched the Scriptures to see if they were being led
astray, or if this truly was God leading them back into forgotten and
neglected truth. 1 Timothy 1:18 was one of the first verses they considered.
It was one of many that convinced them. One is enabled to *war a good
warfare* when this doctrine is exercised upon a candidate. It did so for
Timothy, and Joshua, and Ephraim and Manasseh, and Paul and Barnabas. This
revived and restored doctrine in 1948 probably brought with it more
controversy than any other restoration truth; though the placing of apostles
and prophets with evangelists, pastors and teachers in the 5-fold ministry -
came close behind.
So - 1 & 2 Timothy and Titus, which I have labeled as ?post-graduate? or a
"Master's" degree, start off with ?a bang? as it were - in this first
chapter! - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Feb 19 17:07:36 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 19 Feb 2010 17:07:36 -0800
Subject: 1 Timothy 2:1-3:16
Message-ID: <625d7241002191707m4a178126lba09244146500b00@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 19, 2010
*
*C. 1 TIMOTHY 2:1-3:16*
*REGULATION OF WORSHIP AND ORDINATION OF LEADERS*
*1. 2:1-7 THE PURPOSE OF GENERAL PRAYER*
*a. 2:1-2 PRAYER TO BE MADE FOR ALL*
Pa-ra-kaL*O* [3870] oun PR*O*ton PANt*o*n poiEISthai de*E*seis [1162],
*I exhort therefore first of all to make supplications,*
pro-seuCHAS [4335], enTEUxeis [1783], eu-cha-riSTIas [2169], huPER PANt*o*n
anTHR*O*p*o*n;
*prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, for all men;*
huPER ba-siLE*o*n [935] kai PANt*o*n t*o*n en hu-pe-roCH*E* [5247] ONt*o*n;
*2 for kings and all that are in high places;*
HIna *E*re-mon [2263] kai h*e*SUchi-on [2272] BIon [979] diAg*o*-men [1236]
*that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life*
en PAs*e* eu-seBEIa [2150] kai semNOt*e*-ti [4587].
*in all godliness and gravity.*
*b. 2:3-4 SPECIFIC PURPOSE OF PRAYER*
TOUto kaLON kai aPOdek-ton [587] eN*O*pi-on tou s*o*T*E*ros [4990] h*e*M*O*N
TheOU;
*This is good and acceptable before God our :Savior;*
hos PANtas anTHR*O*pous THElei s*o*TH*E*nai [4982]
*4 who wills all men to be saved *
kai eis ePIGn*o*-sin [1922] a-l*e*THEIas elTHEIN.
*and to come to a knowledge of truth.*
*c. 2:5-7 PAUL: HERALD OF THE ONE MEDIATOR!*
Heis gar TheOS, heis kai meSIt*e*s [3316] TheOU kai anTHR*O*p*o*n,
ANthr*o*-pos,
ChrisTOS 'I*e*SOUS,
*For one is God, one is also mediator between God and men, a man, Christ
Jesus,*
ho dous he-auTON anTIlu-tron [487] huPER PANt*o*n;
*6 who gave himself a ransom for all;*
to marTUri-on [3142] kaiROIS [2540] iDIois;
*the testimony to be in its own seasons;*
eis ho eTEth*e*n [5087] eG*O* K*E*rux [2783] kai aPOsto-los [652]
*7 whereunto I was appointed preacher and apostle*
(aL*E*thei-an LEg*o*, ou PSEUdo-mai [5574]),
*(I speak truth, I lie not),*
diDAska-los [1320] ethN*O*N [1484] en PIstei kai a-l*e*THEIa.
*a teacher of the nations in faith and truth.*
*2. 2:8-3:1a MAN: THE LEADER OF WORSHIP IN THE CHURCH*
*a. 2:8 QUALIFICATION FOR PRAYER*
BOUlo-mai [1014] oun proSEUches-thai [4336] tous ANdras en panTI TOp*o*
[5117],
*I desire therefore the men to pray in every place,*
aPAIron-tas [1869] hoSIous [3741] CHEIras, ch*o*RIS orG*E*S [3709] kai
di-a-lo-gisM*O*N [1261].
*lifting up holy hands, without wrath and disputings.*
*b. 2:9-10 THE DRESS OF WOMEN*
h*o*SAUt*o*s, guNAIkas [1135] en ka-taSTOl*e* [2689] kosMI*o* [2887],
*Likewise, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel,*
meTA aiDOUS [127] kai s*o*-phroSUn*e*s [4997], kosMEIN [2885] he-auTAS;
*with modesty and sobriety;*
m*e* en PLEGma-sin [4117], kai chruSI*o* [5557] *e* mar-gaRItais *e*hi-ma-tisM
*O* [2441] po-lu-teLEI [4185];
*not with braids, and gold or pearls or costly raiment;*
all' (ho PREpei [4241] gu-naiXIN e-pag-gel-loMEnais [1861] the-oSEbei-an
[2317]) di' ERg*o*n a-gaTH*O*N.
*10 but (which becomes women professing godliness) through good works.*
*c. 2:11 SUBJECTION OF WOMEN*
GuN*E* en h*e*-suCHIa [2271] man-thaNEt*o* [3129] en PAs*e* hu-po-taG*E*
[5292].
*Let a woman learn in quietness with all subjection.*
*d. 2:12 THE RELATIONSHIP OF WOMAN AND MAN*
diDASkein [1321] de gu-naiKI [1135] ouk e-piTREp*o* [2010],
*But I permit not a woman to teach,*
ouDE au-thenTEIN [831] anDROS, all' EInai en h*e*-suCHIa [2271].
*nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness.*
*e. 2:13-15 THE REASON FOR WOMAN'S SUBJECTION*
A-DAM gar PR*O*tos ePLASth*e* [4111], EIte E-UA;
*For Adam was first formed, then Eve;*
kai A-DAM ouk *e*-paT*E*th*e* [538], h*e* de guN*E*
*14 and Adam was not deceived, but the woman*
e-xa-pa-t*e*THEIsa [538] en pa-raBAsei [3847] GEgo-nen:
*being much deceived has fallen into transgression:*
s*o*TH*E*se-tai [4982] de diA t*e*s tek-no-goNIas [5042],
*15 but she shall be saved through the childbearing,*
eAN MEIn*o*-sin [3306] en PIstei kai aGAp*e* kai ha-gi-asM*O* [38] meTA s*o*
-phroSUn*e*s [4997].
*if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety.*
*f. 3:1a Faithful the saying. *PiSTOS [4103] ho LOgos.
*3. 3:1b-13 QUALIFICATIONS FOR OVERSEERS, DEACONS & WIVES OF OFFICERS*
*a. 3:1b-6 QUALIFICATIONS FOR OVERSEERS IN THE CHURCH & HOME*
Ei tis e-pi-skoP*E*S [1984] oREge-tai [3713], kaLOU ERgou e-pi-thuMEI [1937]
:
*If one seeks an overseership, he disires a good work:*
dei oun ton ePIsko-pon [1985] a-nePIl*e*mp-ton [423] EInai,
*2 the overseer therefore must be without reproach,*
miAS gu-naiKOS ANdra, n*e*PHAli-on [3524], S*O*phro-na [4998],
*husband of one wife, temperate, soberminded,*
KOSmi-on [2887], phiLOxe-non [5382], di-dak-tiKON [1317];
*orderly, hospitality-lover, apt to teach;*
m*e* PAroi-non [3943], m*e* PL*E*Kt*e*n [4131];
*3 no brawler, no striker, *
alLA e-pi-eiK*E* [1933], Ama-chon [269], a-phiLARgu-ron [866];
*but gentle, not contentious, no money-lover;*
tou iDIou OIkou kaL*O*S pro-iSTAme-non [4291],
*4 ruling well his own :house,*
TEKna [5043] Echon-ta en hu-po-taG*E* [5292] meTA PAs*e*s semNOt*e*-tos
[4587];
*having childen in subjection with all gravity;*
(ei de tis tou iDIou OIkou proST*E*nai [4291] ouk OIden,
*5 (but if one knows not how to rule his own :house,*
p*o*s ek-kl*e*SIas [1577] TheOU e-pi-meL*E*se-tai [1959]?)
*how shall he care for God's church?)*
m*e* neOphu-ton [3504], HIna m*e* tu-ph*o*THEIS [5187] eis KRIma [2917]emPEs
*e* [1706] tou di-aBOlou [1228].
*6 not a novice, lest puffed up he fall into condemnation of the devil.*
*b. 3:7 QUALIFICATION FOR OVERSEERS: OUTSIDE TESTIMONY*
dei de kai mar-tuRIan [3141] kaL*E*N Echein aPO t*o*n Ex*o*-then:
*Moreover he must have good testimony from them without:*
HIna m*e* eis o-nei-disMON [3680] emPEs*e* [1706] kai paGIda [3803] tou
di-aBOlou [1228].
*lest he fall into reproach and the devil's snare.*
*c. 3:8-9 QUALIFICATION OF DEACONS*
Di-aKOnous [1249] h*o*SAUt*o*s semNOUS [4586], m*e* diLOgous [1351],
*Deacons likewise must be grave, not double-tongued,*
m*e* OIn*o* [3631] polL*O* proSEchon-tas [4337], m*e* ais-chro-kerDEIS [146]
;
*not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;*
Echon-tas to muST*E*ri-on [3466] t*e*s PIste-*o*s en ka-thaRA [2513] su-neiD
*E*sei [4893].
*9 holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.*
*d. 3:10 PROVING OF DEACONS*
kai HOUtoi de do-ki-maZESth*o*-san [1381] PR*O*ton;
*And let these also first be proved;*
EIta di-a-koNEIt*o*-san [1247], aNEGkl*e*-toi [410] ONtes.
*then let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless.*
*e. 3:11 QUALIFICATION FOR WIVES OF OVERSEERS AND DEACONS*
guNAIkas [1135] h*o*SAUt*o*s semNAS [4586], m*e* di-aBOlous [1228],
*Women likewise must be grave, not slanderers,*
n*e*-phaLIous [3524], piSTAS [4103] en PAsin.
*temperate, faithful in all things.*
*f. 3:12 HOME QUALIFICATION OF DEACONS*
diAko-noi [1249] Est*o*-san miAS gu-naiKOS ANdres,
*Let deacons be husbands of one wife,*
TEKn*o*n [5043] kaL*O*S pro-iSTAme-nos [4291] kai t*o*n iDI*o*n OIk*o*n.
*ruling the children and their own :houses well.*
*g. 3:13 REWARD OF DEACONS*
hoi gar kaL*O*S di-a-koN*E*san-tes [1247] bathMON [898] he-auTOIS kaLON
pe-ri-poiOUNtai [4046],
*For who have served well as deacons gain to themselves a good standing,*
kai polL*E*N par-r*e*SIan [3954] en PIstei t*e* en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU.
*and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.*
*4. 3:14-16 THE NATURE OF GOD'S HOUSE*
*a. 3:14-15 BEHAVIOR IN HOUSE OF GOD*
TAU-TA soi GRAph*o*, elPIz*o*n [1679] elTHEIN PROS se en TAchei [5032];
*These things write I to you, hoping to come unto your shortly;*
eAN de braDUn*o* [1019] HIna eiD*E*S [1492] p*o*s dei en OIk*o* TheOU
a-naSTREphes-thai [90],
*15 but if I delay that you know how one should behave in God's house,*
H*E*tis esTIN ek-kl*e*SIa [1577] TheOU Z*O*Ntos [2198], STUlos [4769] kai
eDRAI*o*-ma [1477] t*e*s a-l*e*THEIas,
*the which is the living God's church, pillar and ground of the truth.*
*b. 3:16 MYSTERY OF GODLINESS*
kai ho-mo-lo-gouMEn*o*s [3672] MEga esTIN to t*e*s eu-seBEIas [2150]
muST*E*ri-on
[3466];
*And confessedly great is the mystery of :godliness;*
Hos e-pha-neR*O*th*e* [5319] en sarKI [4561],
*Who was manifested in the flesh,*
e-di-kai*O*th*e* [1344] en PNEUma-ti [4151],
*Justified in the spirit,*
*O*PHth*e* [3700] agGElois [32],
*Seen of angels,*
e-k*e*RUCHth*e* [2784] en ETHne-sin [1484],
*Preached among nations,*
e-piSTEUth*e* [4100] en KOSm*o* [2889],
*Believed on in the world,*
a-neL*E*MPHth*e* [353] en DOx*e* [1391] .
*Received up in glory.*
*NOTE**: *Of the first 130 chapters of this Greek Interlinear Bible
Numerics NT, the texts of which were finished by Ivan Panin in 1941 - the
notes on these 2 chapters are probably the most controversial so far.
Perhaps the first item we should consider is 1 Timothy 3:1a, *?Faithful the
saying.*? Bible Numerics clearly places this sentence with the preceding
section, 2:8-3:1a, not with 3:1b-13. By recognition of the change of context
here, we are noting that the Lord Jesus by the Holy Spirit through the
apostle Paul, is asking us to be very clear in our understanding of this
portion of Scripture. It is not just an insight on God's thinking on the
role of women, but also the qualification for men in the role of Eldership
or Overseership.
How many ?pastors? have seriously considered in the light of this passage,
whether they should be serving in the role of pastor? Their children and
household are ?anything? but in line with the qualifications set forth here.
One pastor's rebellious daughter married an unbeliever, who murdered her and
cut her body into little pieces. And this pastor's wife was anything but one
with him in the ministry.
To help many of you, men and women, to hear clearly what God in His Word is
really saying here - let me share with you my confession.
I became a student minister or pastor in 1946 in Saskatchewan, Canada. This
decision was partly in the light of the low standards of the church at large
in those days. Guidelines seldom even referred to God and His Bible. We were
much like Israel in the last verse of the book of Judges - *?In those days,
there was no king in Israel - every man did what was right in his own eyes.?
*
After my marriage in 1948 and the arrival of children, I entered more fully
into the role of pastor. However, I confess that my role as father and
husband really did not qualify me to pastor a church. I do believe God has
called me to the ministry, but not as a pastor. There are 5 ministries in
Ephesians 4:11-12, including the prophet and the teacher. I see myself more
as a ?prophetic teacher,? or a ?teaching prophet.? I believe many men
serving in the role of pastor today - are like myself. They fit more as an
Apostle, Prophet, Evangelist or Teacher - than a pastor, serving as overseer
and shepherd.
Think of it this way. When our Lord Jesus soon returns and sets up His
Millennial Kingdom, ruling from Jerusalem, what do you suppose He will
change in the present role of His Church? His Body? Will it be much more
like He laid out 2000 years ago through the apostle Paul? I personally
believe so! The church has been like Israel, and departed as much from
apostolic guidelines, as Israel did from the law.
I place the above first, to make it easier for women to anticipate their
adjustments in returning to God's standards for them too. I have heard those
of the ?Women's Lib spirit? say - *?I could knock Paul's head off with a
rolling -pin for saying it isn't 50-50!? * But what if it wasn't Paul
directly speaking in his 14 letters of the NT - but Jesus by His Spirit
speaking through Paul? Paul clearly averred that what he spoke was *not* him
speaking, but the Lord *through him*. (1 Corinthians 14:37). Peter claimed
the same thing (2 Peter 1:21 (12-21)).
Mary Slessor of Calabar, Africa, missionary from Scotland, served
apostolically in founding churches composed of her own converts to Jesus.
She would then call her bishop and elders from the mouth of the Congo to
come up and ordain those men she deemed qualified to be elders. When her
bishop said - ?Ma, you do all this tremendous work, and then we come in and
take the glory. It isn't right!? ?Hush, boys?, she would reply. ?We know
what the Word says. You do your role, and I'll do mine! And the Lord will
give the right rewards out in the end! ?
Sophie Muller of New Tribes Mission in South America took the same
position. She functioned apostolically, but would not take the title. She
like Ma Slessor founded churches from raw paganism in 3 Sound American
countries: Ecuador, Venezuela and Columbia. Her overseers would come in and
ordain elders she deemed qualified. She like Ma Slessor would serve under
these elders for a while until she was satisfied that they were functioning
adequately - then pushed on to found another church.
And what of deacons in a local church? In the church of Jerusalem there
were but 7 deacons serving a City Church of at least 10,000 members, and
perhaps 300 churches in the home of 50-100 each. Plurality of Eldership was
in the city church, not the local church. Deacons were for the city church,
not the local church. Local churches were in the home, not in special
buildings. In a sense, the 7 city deacons of Jerusalem were probably chosen
from 7 of the individual local elders from churches in the home. Two of them
soon were promoted by God to the office of the Evangelist: Philip and
Stephen. Stephen became probably the first Jerusalem martyr.
Does this all sound strange? *It is*. But is *this* probably what took
place in the City Churches of Paul's day? I believe Timothy and Titus walked
in these truths. As you have probably surmised, I am leaving it to you to
look over my Interlinear summaries to these two chapters. I leave it to you
to make notes on these two chapters as you feel our Lord Jesus was thinking
as He gave them to Paul for Timothy. I acknowledge that this is not a
sermonette by a preacherette for Christianettes. *This* is solid food, not
milk. This is post-graduate study. But - ask the Spirit to help you, and He
will indeed make sense out of these 2 chapters on your behalf. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Feb 25 16:56:57 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 25 Feb 2010 16:56:57 -0800
Subject: Supplement - 1 Timothy 2 & 3
Message-ID: <625d7241002251656r3cd54451s8de0a6f62306f6b4@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*February 25, 2010
*
*SUPPLEMENT TO 1 TIMOTHY 2-3 ?NOTE? - 2010-02-25*
It is not sufficient to rest in but one verse or section on a subject. We
must consider each verse of the entire Bible.
One man used the following illustration to press this truth home. If you
take a drop of the ocean and analyze it, you will find *in trace form*, *all
* the constituent elements of the ocean. In like manner, when you consider a
verse of the Bible, it must reflect *in trace form*, *all* the constituent
elements of Scripture!
Some may say - but that would mean I would have to understand the entire
Bible before I could competently teach on any portion of it! Precisely! *
Competently* is the word. God holds all teachers of His Word - to
*Master*as much as possible His entire Word! That is why the author of
the book of
James says - ?Be not* many* teachers, my brethren, *knowing* that *we* shall
receive *greater condemnation*? (James 3:1).
*This* is a most sober thought! So many glibly tell us what they believe
the Bible says, and they have but a peripheral or surface understanding of
it. One day each teacher and so-called teacher of the Word, will answer to
the Lord before His Judgment Seat - His B*E*ma. We may be saved - but as *by
fire*. All wood, hay and stubble works down here will be consumed! Only our
works of gold (for God); silver (for winning the lost); and precious jewels
(for building up our fellow-saints into the image of Christ) - will survive
that fiery judgment. Saved - but as by fire - with most of our works
consumed!
I personally have copied out the entire NT by hand in Greek several times,
and typed it up in English. I have outlined it sentence by sentence,
paragraph by paragraph, section by section and book by book a number of
times. I read much of it on my knees, meditating over it in prayer. I have
read the entire Bible through at least once a year in over a dozen different
translations, including the originals. Is this to show how great I am?
Absolutely not! It is to fulfill James 3:1, and ensure that as much as I
can, I teach each verse of the Bible in context of the entire Bible. I
believe all teachers of the Bible should try as God leads them - to
*master*the entire Bible also, so that they can
*think* it, *speak* it, *do* it and *live* it by the power of the indwelling
Spirit, and that Jesus our Lord may then use us for His glory alone.
I have *not* arrived. I *never* will. Like Paul I say, ?I am persuaded that
in *me*, that is in my flesh, dwells *no good thing*!? Jesus in me is my *
only* goodness. I am just amazed how many professing believers take God's
word so lightly! To *think* it, *speak* it, *do* it and *live* it seems to
be the last thing they have in mind. Early in my Christian life God dropped
a book into my life - ?Let God *say* what *He* wants to say, and the Bible *
mean* what *it* wants to mean.? By His grace I have sought to be true to
this book title. It does *not* always make me popular! I made up a sermon
outline for a seminary class in 1947. It's 6 points were taken from
Colossians 3:18-4:1.
1. Wives, be subject to *your* :husbands, as is fitting in *the* Lord.
2. :Husbands, *love* *your* wives and be not bitter against them.
3. :Children, obey the parents in all *things*.
4. :Fathers *provoke not* your children.
5. :Bondmen, obey in all *things* the lords according to *the* flesh.
6. :Lords, render to the bondmen what is just and equal.
When my seminary Principal looked over this 6 point outline he said, It's
true to Scripture, but *surely* you wouldn't preach it?
In 1 Timothy 2-3, I brought out in my ?NOTE? some observations on this
text. I believe Paul spoke truth in 1 Corinthians 14:37 when he said that
his teachings were *not* his, but his 14 NT epistles were *all* commandments
of *the Lord* - *not* those of Paul! And Jesus said, ?If you *love* Me, you
*will* keep My commandments.?
Some think Paul was down on women. I don't believe it! Look what the Lord
led him to write in Ephesians 5. Paul says - ?Just as Jesus loved His
church, and *gave Himself* for it - *so* husbands should love their wives!?
No wife could mind following the headship of her husband, if *he* walked in
*this* truth!
And Peter said ?*You*, the husbands, mete out honor to the female vessel as
weaker and dwelling with *them* according to knowledge, as *being* *
joint-heirs* of *the* grace of life; *that your prayers be not hindered*.?
(1 Peter 3:7)
And Paul in Galatians 3:28 says, *There* is neither Jew nor Greek,
*there*is neither bond nor free, there is no male or female; for you
are all one
*man* in Christ Jesus.? And Jesus said that in heaven there is neither
marriage or giving in marriage; for then we will all be like *the angels*!
So male and female roles down here are different - but then it will be
different still! Faithful women down here in their role, will be like
Deborahs then, with men like Barak looking to them for leadership.
In the past I have mentioned Mary Slessor of Calabar (from Scotland
originally) who functioned as a church-founding apostle without title, and
did so under the headship of her church leaders. Sophie Muller of New Tribes
Mission in South America functioned in exactly the same manner in 3
countries. It will be very difficult for any man down here to supersede them
in reward up there.
Under the Old Covenant, only males entered in through circumcision. But
under the New Covenant, both male and female enter into the Kingdom
privileges through baptism. What a difference this is over against Islam,
and the terrible role it places women under. Jesus in Christianity is the
only One who has lifted women so highly in this life. True, there are many
women through the influence of the Women's Lib movement, who have sought to
break all barriers, even those Jesus has set in this life. *That* - Mary
Slessor and Sophie Muller would *not* do!
See how gracious Jesus was with the woman of Samaria in John 4. He read her
off - she had had 5 husbands, and the man she was presently with was not her
husband. But Jesus received her through repentance, and as an evangelist,
she immediately brought her whole village to Him! And it was to a woman
Jesus first appeared following His resurrection. And look how He looked
after His human mother, even when He was dying for our sins on the Cross!
And, in Jesus' genealogy, he had Ruth the Moabitess and Rahab the harlot in
His Judean family tree!
In the case of Kathryn Kuhlman, God sought 3-4 men to do the job He had in
mind. None responded, so He tabbed a woman. She said, ?No one will ever know
the price I have paid to fulfill this ministry!? Mrs. Maria Woodworth-Etter
walked a parallel path.
I have from a dozen to a score of women - who have mentored me. The first
was my mother. She recognized my strengths and weaknesses from the very
beginning, and spent much time with me in my school studies to improve my
reading, and general understanding. She made sure I had an understanding of
the Bible, and encouraged me for 4 years, 52 weeks a year, to find the
answers to 4 Bible quiz questions a week. Through this I had a mastery of
the NT, and much of the OT in the natural. Then when I was 20, God revealed
Himself to me, and all this came alive! Yes, she was my first great mentor.
Then there was Mrs. Mary Bertha Allquist, a Messianic Jewess, who had
memorized the entire Bible. I had been her paper boy in 1938 for 3 years,
and when God revealed Himself to me in 1944, she had the gifting to answer
all my questions right from the Bible.
Amy Carmichael, Pandita Ramabai from the Mukti mission of Poona, India; and
Lillian Trasher, the Nile mother with 1000 orphans - all had this vision to
reach orphans through George Muller. These 3 through their writings had a
profound influence on my life. Billy Graham was so influenced by Amy
Carmichael, that he made a special pilgrimage to Dohnavur, India, to honor
this great woman of God!
Mother Basilea Shlink of Darmstadt, Germany; Isabel Kuhn; Mrs. Howard
Taylor - through their writings, strongly influenced me as mentors. They
being dead, for me - yet lived!
But perhaps the woman who has counted more in my life than any other, is my
wife Marie. God on June 30th, 1948 challenged me, that if He linked me with
one where together the two of us would count more in His Kingdom than either
of us would alone, would I do it? I had just offered myself to Him in the
gift of singleness as a missionary to an African Muslim country. I told Him
there was only one girl like that, and that was Marie Gaudet. But she was
Catholic, with a life-style far more in the swing than mine, so I was safe.
Think of the shock I received when a few days later I received an 8 page
letter from her informing me that she had been reading the Bible 8 hours and
12 hours a day without stopping. I'm sure my heart stopped. I thought,
?Where is this going to end?? In December of that year she gave herself
fully to the Lord, and claimed the Peter Package of Acts 2:38, and received.
She too accepted God's challenge for her to marry me. We were married
December 27th of that year, and had our first date on our honeymoon!
Since then she has been my chief intercessor, in all types of times. Then
in 2008 she presented me with a laptop designed to produce the Interlinear
NT - that is well on the way to completion. So if you appreciate how this
Interlinear will serve as the chief of 7 component parts to produce
?Spiritual Star Wars? for these last days - then you may thank me for my
work of love, *but chiefly* thank Marie for her prayers of faith and insight
as to what I needed for this production. So we *both* have in large measure
a part in this.
Moses' older sister Miriam led all the women of Israel in prophetic dance
and song to honor God in His great deliverance of Israel from Egypt.
The Gospel of Luke gives many a touching picture of God's high esteem for
women.
I received 3 emails in the light of my *NOTE* on the Interlinear section of
1 Timothy 2 & 3. The above is my indirect answer to them. They will know who
they are. But I trust it will be an encouragement to both men and women, to
see how a brief analysis of these 2 chapters in the light of the entire
Scriptures, gives a kindly light for ?time? to all women, but
*especially*for all eternity. J.A.W.
PS. Ivan Panin is the brother who came up with the drop of the ocean
analogy. J.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Mar 1 15:27:43 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 1 Mar 2010 15:27:43 -0800
Subject: Apostles and Judgment
Message-ID: <625d7241003011527l1e72698dh16f27d0aa68a5777@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt - Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*March 1, 2010*
*APOSTLES & JUDGMENT*
In a sense, the entire second letter of Paul to the Corinthians is a
defense of his apostleship. This became necessary because of false-apostles
who came to Corinth following the founding of this City Church by Paul. As
one reads this letter of 13 chapters carefully, a full definition of
?false-apostles? becomes most apparent. There is no doubt that some today
who name themselves as apostles - fall into this same category. Ask yourself
- ?How many apostles do I know who walk in the spirit of Paul and Timothy
and Titus?' *This* is the standard, the *Plumbline* of the true apostle. See
especially 2 Corinthians 2:12-17; 3-5; 6-7; 10; 11-13. This is practically
the whole letter; but it takes this to receive the true ?standard? and
?plumbline? for apostles of today. Only *then* can church leaders become
like the church of Ephesus as commended by Jesus in Revelation 2:2.
Some are concerned about the correctness in speaking words of judgment on
apostles today. Letters have come out doing this, and causing concern.
It ought to be understood that if judgment were necessary and not utilized,
then confusion amongst the saints would reign. *Yet if* the judgment meted
out is not according to scripture - that would be an imbalance bringing us
into the opposite ditch. Jesus in the Sermon on the Mount does *not* forbid
judgment! He merely states that he who judges *must first* judge himself, so
that his life is pure in the areas in which he judges others. And I would
add another principle at this point: that judgment on this high level would
be better coming from a City Church leadership of Apostles and elders, as in
Acts 15, not from an individual. In the *multitude* of counselors there is
safety, not in the individual. The Holy Spirit through Solomon stresses this
at least twice in the book of Proverbs. And Revelation 2:2 would seem to
confirm this. It was *the whole* church of Ephesus Jesus was commending in
this respect, not just an individual.
Paul was not at all hesitant in exposing the false apostles of his day,
especially in the church of Corinth, and in the churches of Galatia. As an
individual in this case, he had the advantage of being the apostolic founder
of these churches. So as the mother or nurse of these churches as it were -
he had a personal connection and right to defend what God had used him to
found.
I do not sense the Lord leading me to speak specifically on the issues
raised by many writing me; but I well realize that the majority of you will
be aware of the issues being widely raised.
It is important to note that the OT prophets were led of God to confront
kings, governors and leaders in their respective times and days. It seems
that the majority were martyred for their faithfulness. So if in both OT and
NT, God confirms that judgments are permissive - yet at the same time - they
*must* come from lives that are consistent in these very areas; that they
are in Spirit of God; and that they confirm to the contexts such as Paul
walked in as the founder of 14 City Churches. And where people judged who
were *not founders*, they did not do so unilaterally, but as a *body* such
as the church of Ephesus in Revelation 2:2.
I trust that these somewhat general observations, may help those who under
God like Paul and the leaders of Ephesus in Revelation, who are required to
speak out - do so by a correct Plumbline for judgment in *our* day.
In 1971, 30 Apostolic teachers at large met with 8 local 5-fold ministry
elders in Seattle for one week, and threshed some of the above issues out
for a week of closed sessions morning and afternoon in June of that year.
Derek Prince presented a one page guideline for handling interpersonal
problems between such leaders, which was adopted completely and practiced
for 2 years until the ?Discipleship-Shepherding? controversy erupted in the
early '70's. I am including it with my remarks as also being helpful for
leaders today to thresh out these parallel issues. J.A.W.
*COVENANT: SEATTLE PRESBYTERY ? JUNE 1971*
*HISTORY*
In 1971 a group of Seattle pastors under the leadership of Dennis Bennett of
St. Luke?s ? convened a conference composed of 30 North American traveling
5-fold ministries, with a core group of 8 local pastors.
Father Bennett had been ministering in Florida earlier in the year. As he
and Bob Mumford had fellowship, Bob mentioned a serious problem. Many of
these traveling ministries did not know each other, and found it easy to
bad-mouth one another behind the back of the one referred to. This often
took place both privately and publicly.
It was Bob?s belief, that if these men could meet for a week with one
another in closed session ? it would then be more difficult to speak
disparagingly of one another in their absence.
Dennis told Bob of the Seattle pastors who were then meeting on a monthly
basis ? some 30 or so in number. He felt they would take this challenge, and
play host for such a conference.
In January of 1971 the Seattle men unanimously accepted this challenge; and
believed God to meet a normal weekly honorarium for each of the 30 traveling
ministries, plus their full travel expenses, as well as their room and board
while in Seattle.
Morning and afternoon for 10 sessions, Dennis chaired these closed
meetings. Some dozen subjects came under scrutiny and discussion ? but the
most important subject centered on interpersonal relationships and problems
? and how scripturally to address it.
Derek Prince presented a paper in 8 parts entitled ?Covenant: Seattle
Presbytery.? After serious discussion, it was accepted and signed by both
the 30 delegates, and later by many other pastors in the SeaTac Metroplex.
In the 1700?s John Wesley prepared 52 sermons to train his Class Leaders of
8, who led some 70,000 at that time in weekly meetings in the British Isles.
Later Lenin copied the Class Meeting concept and adapted it to Communist
Cell Meetings. An English Sociologist of that day ? not a Christian believer
? stated emphatically, that apart from the Weekly Class Meetings inaugurated
by the Wesleys ? Great Britain would have experienced in a similar fashion
what took place in the French Revolution of 1789.
John Wesley?s classic sermon on Matthew 18:15-17 was entitled, ?The Cure of
Evil Speaking.? Here is his definition ? Any person who speaks of an absent
brother in a derogatory manner, engages in ?Evil Speaking.?
It is all too easy to use E-mails today in this manner, and thus violate
the first commandment that Jesus gave the church, and the one we most often
disobey and break
Following is the article Derek Prince prepared for Seattle in June of 1971.
(I am reproducing this on ?Word Processor? at the request of a present day
local pastor.) -- Jim Watt
*COVENANT: SEATTLE PRESBYTERY ? JUNE 1971*
*1. We whose names are signed below believe that God has set us as leaders
within the body of Christ in our area. We will respect the others whose
names are signed below. (A: 1 Corinthians 12:12-28; Psalm 133.)*
*2. If at any time we have any criticism or complaint against any of the
others, we will take the steps prescribed in Matthew 18:15-17 to retain the
fellowship of our brothers: **first**, go to the person alone; **second**,
if necessary, go to him with two or more witnesses; **third**, if necessary,
bring the matter before the whole group. Thereafter, we will abide by any
decision reached by the whole group. (B: Exodus 23:1; Leviticus 19:16; Psalm
15:3; Proverbs 6:16, 19; 20:19; 26:20; James 3:l-10).*
*3. If another person brings to us any criticism or complaint against any
of those whose names are signed below, we will direct that person to take
the steps prescribed in Matthew 18:15-17. If the situation requires, we will
be willing to go with that person as a witness. We will not entertain any
criticism or compliant against any of the others whose names are signed
below, except in the presence of the one against whom the criticism or
complaint is made. (B: above).*
*4. We will also respect all other leaders within the body of Christ in our
area, upon two conditions: **first**, that we recognize their lives and
ministries as being morally and ethically sound (C: 1 Timothy 1:3-4; 2
Timothy 2:19-22; Titus 2:7-8); **second** that they show due respect for the
scriptures (D: John 14:23-24; 2 Timothy 3:16-4:2; 1 John 2:4-5) the Lord
Jesus Christ (E: John 5:22-23; 10:7-9; 14:6; Acts 4:12; 1 Corinthians 3:11;
8:6; Ephesians 1:20-23; Colossians 1L18; 1 John 4:2-3); the Holy Spirit (F:
John 14:16-17, 26; 16:13-14; 1 Corinthians 12:4-11); and the body of Christ
(G: Matthew 18:17; 1 Timothy 3:14-15; 1 Corinthians 3:16-17; 5:12-6:1; 1
Thessalonians 5:12-13; Hebrews 13:7, 17, 24) in our area.*
*5. We will likewise respect any ministries whom God may from time to time
direct to our area for the upbuilding of his body in our area, provided that
they fulfil the two conditions stated in paragraph 4 above. (H: Matthew
10:40-41; Acts 11:22-24; 15:32-33; 18:27; 1 Corinthians 4:17; 16:10;
Philippians 2:19-29; 3 John 5-8).*
*6. If at any time we have reason to believe that persons are seeking to
minister or exercise influence within the body of Christ in our area, who do
not fulfil the conditions stated in paragraph 4, we will not give our
endorsement or support to their ministries or other activities, and we will
notify accordingly the other leaders whose names are signed below, as well
as any members of the body of Christ in our area who look to us for
spiritual leadership. (I: Matthew 7:15-23; Galatians 1:8-9; 2 Timothy 3:6-9;
Titus 1:9-11; 3:9-11; 2 Peter 2; 1 John 4:1-6; 2 John 7-11).*
*7. We agree that any one of us will no longer be recognized as a member of
this group, if at any time: *
* (1) He voluntarily withdraws from this covenant;*
* (2) He moves to a place of residence outside our area;*
* (3) After fair and careful examination by the group it is decided that he
no longer *
* fulfils the conditions stated in paragraph 4.*
*8. New leaders may at any time be added to this group, or former leaders
reinstated, provided that they fulfil the conditions stated in paragraph 4,
and that they voluntarily and sincerely accept the commitments contained in
this covenant.*
*(NOTE: The above principles can easily be adapted for a local
congregation, especially where they apply. It would be hoped that local
pastors would recognize the discipline of their various local churches, and
stand by a brother pastor or leader when discipline has been applied. Such a
member should not be received by another local congregation until the
problem has been made right.)*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Mar 5 14:21:54 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 5 Mar 2010 14:21:54 -0800
Subject: 1 Timothy 4:1-16
Message-ID: <625d7241003051421k148a9b2ek73ee9001ac1ccc97@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 5, 2010
*
*D & E. 1 TIMOTHY 4:1-16*
*D. 4:1-10 FOREWARNING OF LAST DAY APOSTASY*
*1. 4:1-5 FALSE TEACHING FORETOLD FOR LATTER DAYS*
*a. 4:1-3 c DEMONS AND FALSE TEACHERS*
To de PNEUma 'r*e*T*O*S [4490] LEgei,
*But the Spirit says expressly,*
HOti en huSTErois [5306] kaiROIS [2540] a-poST*E*sonTAI [868] ti-nes t*e*s
PIste-*o*s,
*that in later seasons some shall fall from the faith,*
proSEchon-tes [4337] PNEUma-si PLAnois [4108] kai di-da-skaLIais [1319]dai-moNI
*o*n [1140],
*giving heed to deceiving spirits and teachings of demons,*
en hu-poKRIsei [5272] pseu-doLOg*o*n [5573], ke-kau-st*e*-ri-asMEn*o*n
[2743] t*e*n iDIan suNEId*e*-sin [4893];
*2 through hypocrisy of lying speakers, their own conscience branded;*
k*o*luONt*o*n [2967] gaMEIN [1060], ePEches-thai [567] br*o*MAt*o*n [1033],
*3 forbidding to marry, commanding to abstain from meats,*
ha ho TheOS EKti-sen [2936] eis meTAl*e*m-psin [3336] meTA eu-cha-riSTIas
[2169]
*which :God created to be received with thanksgiving*
tois piSTOIS kai e-peg-n*o*KOsi [1921] t*e*n aL*E*thei-an.
*by them that believe and know the truth.*
*b. 4:4-5 ALL FOOD GIVEN BY GOD*
HOti pan KTISma [2938] TheOU kaLON,
*Because every creature of God is good,*
kai ouDEN aPObl*e*-ton [579], meTA eu-cha-riSTIas lam-baNOme-non:
*and nothing is to be rejected, if received with thanksgiving:*
a-giAze-tai [37] gar diA LOgou TheOU kai enTEUxe-*o*s [1783].
*5 for it is sanctified through God's word and prayer.*
*2. 4:6-10 THE CORRECTIVE TO THE FALSE TEACHER*
*a. 4:6 PUTTING IN MIND*
TAUta hu-po-tiTHEme-nos [5294] tois a-delPHOIS,
*If you put the brethren in mind of these things,*
kaLOS Es*e* diAko-nos [1249] ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU,
*you shall be a good minister of Christ Jesus, *
en-trePHOme-nos [1789] tois LOgois t*e*s PIste-*o*s
*nourished in the words of the faith*
kai t*e*s kaL*E*S di-da-skaLIas [1319] h*e* pa-r*e*-koLOUth*e*-kas [3877]:
*and of the good teaching which you have followed on:*
tous de beB*E*lous [952] kai gra*O*deis [1126] MUthous [3454] pa-raiTOU
[3868].
*but refuse profane and old women's fables.*
*b. 4:7-8 THE VALUE OF GODLINESS*
GUMna-ze [1128] de se-auTON pros euSEbei-an [2150]:
*And exercise yourself unto godliness:*
h*e* gar s*o*-ma-tiK*E* [4984] gum-naSIa [1129] pros oLIgon [3641]
esTIN *o*PHEli-mos
[5624];
*8 for the bodily exercise is profitable for little;*
h*e* de euSEbei-a [2150] pros PANta *o*PHEliMOS [5624] es-tin,
*but :godliness is profitable for all things, *
e-pag-geLIan [1860] Echou-sa z*o*-*E*S [2222] t*e*s nun, kai t*e*s melLOUs*e
*s.
*having promise of the life now, and of the one to come.*
*c. 4:9 TRUST THE EXHORTATION TO GODLINESS*
piSTOS ho LOgos, kai PAs*e*s a-po-doCH*E*S [594] Axi-os [514].
*Faithful the saying, and worthy of all acceptation.*
*d. 4:10 HOPE IN GOD: AN INCENTIVE TO GODLINESS*
eis TOUto gar ko-pi*O*men [2872] kai a-g*o*-niZOme-tha [3679],
*For unto this we labor and strive,*
HOti *e*lPIca-men [1679] ePI The*O* Z*O*Nti [2198],
*because we have our hope set on a living God,*
HOS es-tin s*o*T*E*R [4190] PANt*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n, MAli-sta [3122] piST*O*
N.
*who is Savior of all men, specially of the faithful.*
*E. 4:11-16 STANDARDS FOR THE MINISTER*
*a. 4:11 A SOLEMN CHARGE*
PaRAGgel-le [3853] TAUta kai DIda-ske [1321].
*These things command and teach.*
*b. 4:12 TIMOTHY: AN EXAMPLE*
m*e*DEIS sou t*e*s neOt*e*-tos [3503] ka-ta-phroNEIt*o* [2706];
*Let no one despise your :youth;*
alLA TUpos [5179] GInou t*o*n piST*O*N, en LOg*o*,
*but be an example to the faithful, in word,*
en a-na-stroPH*E* [391], en aGAp*e*, en PIstei, en hagNIa [47].
*in behavior, in love, in faith, in purity.*
*c. 4:13 THE BALANCE OF A 3-FOLD MINISTRY*
HE*o*s ERcho-mai, PROse-che [4337] t*e* a-nagN*O*sei [320], t*e* pa-raKL*E*sei
[3874], t*e* di-da-skaLIa [1319].
*Till I come, give heed to the reading, the exhortation, the teaching.*
*d. 4:14 THE CHARISMATIC MINISTRY: HOW GIVEN*
m*e* aMElei [272] tou en soi chaRISma-tos [5486],
*Neglect not the gift in you,*
ho eDOth*e* soi diA pro-ph*e*TEIas [4394],
*which was given you through prophecy,*
meTA e-piTHEse-*o*s [1936] t*o*n cheiR*O*N tou pres-bu-teRIou [4244].
*with laying on of the hands of the presbytery.*
*e. 4:15 GROWTH: NECESSARY FOR THE MINISTER*
TAUta meLEta [3191]; en TOUtois ISthi;
*Be diligent in these; give yourself wholly to these;*
HIna sou h*e* pro-koP*E* [4297] pha-neRA [5318] *e* PAsin.
*that your :progress be manifest to all.*
*f. 4:16a LIFE AND TEACHNG: A STEWARDSHIP TO FULFIL*
Epe-che [1907] se-auT*O*, kai t*e* di-da-skaLIa [1319].
*Take heed to yourself, and to the teaching.*
*g. 4:16b SALVATION CONTINUES TO FLOW: WHEN STEWARDSHIP MAINTAINED*
ePIme-ne {1961] auTOIS; TOUto gar poi*O*N
*Continue therein; for in doing this*
kai se-auTON S*O*seis [4982] kai tous aKOUonTAS [191] sou.
*you shall save both yourself and your :hearers.*
* NOTE: *In 1947 a book came into my hands while I was attending St.
Andrew's College in Saskatoon, Saskatchewan. It was entitled, ?*Let God Say
What He Wants to Say, and Let the Bible Mean What It Wants to Mean!?* It
made a decided impression on me, and though it may seem like a small
incident in my past life - yet I believe God was in it - and to this day I *
still* aim to walk in this truth. The last mailing on 1 Timothy 2 & 3 with
my Notes on these two chapters reveal that I do not regard the ?traditions?,
thinking and writings of man as highly as I do what God and His Word say!
Is it costly to take this stance? Decidedly! It is like salmon swimming and
fighting upstream to spawn. They are going against the current and much
more. To go against the current writing and teaching in the church is
running counter to what in a spiritual sense is politically incorrect. But
Daniel in his day lived this way, and God looked after him in 3 Empires,
putting him high up to Emperors in each case. But if we take our eyes off
things in the world, and live ?With Eternity's Values in view? - we may not
like Daniel be promoted and protected as was he - but we will *not* miss out
in eternity. There *is* a ?Judgment Seat of Christ? for each believer at His
return - and *there* we will receive *righteous* judgment, even though down
here it does not always come.
So I am committed to stand with God's word entirely, as I am able to
understand it. I *do* love the Word of God - the Bible - and have given
myself to making it known and available as simply and as accurately as I
know how. I had an assistant who consistently departed from the standard in
producing Panin's Interlinear Greek NT, and I had to take a stand in
renouncing his inaccurate and self-serving work. Unfortunately for him, he
spent 1000's of hours doing his own thing, and wonders why he does not have
open doors for his ministry. Panin has had 4 friends who in the past claimed
to be his friends - but were actually stabbing him in the back. ?Who needs
enemies, when they have such self-proclaimed friends??
I am also committed to bringing to pass both Panin's Greek and English NT
texts into an Interlinear format, along with Greek Word studies true to
letting the Word mean what it wants to mean, and seeking not to insert my
own private interpretations.
4:1-5 - A *serious* unveiling of the dangers we face from those who forsake
the truth is here. For such understand where we are coming from, and know
how to cause us to go astray if possible. See for instance, how ?Soros? has
forsaken his Jewish heritage, and has made such serious inroads into
American Jews today in the Diaspora. Paul clearly reveals that those who
forsake the faith become aided by demons - so we have two areas about which
to be concerned. Even our government has been undermined by this Soros.
4:6-10 - Then Paul shows what Timothy can do positively to overcome the
danger of false teachers. Be aware of the danger. Don't be naive and bury
your head like an ostrich in the sand. Those who go ?overboard? in being
?politically correct,? fall into this foolish syndrome. Keep to sound
teaching. Refuse the fables of old women. And - *don't* go overboard in
physical excellence; godliness will do much more for us in the long run as
we *major* in *this* direction. Then Paul underlines this position by
accentuating the *faithfulness* of it, and that it should be accepted. Our
hope set on a *Living God*, Jesus - the *Savior* of all men - will see us
through. All of these positions are for us - but through apostolic city
pastors such as Timothy and Titus, they will come to us with effectiveness.
- 4:11-16 - Here is a truly personal word from a mentor to his son in the
faith! What has been given to Timothy is to be both *commanded* and taught.
And - this is *best done* by *example*. To say, *?Do as I say, but not as I
do,?* is rank hypocrisy!
Notice the 3 things Paul picks out for ?Timothy to emphasize: *Reading*!
John promises a special blessing for reading the book of Revelation. Paul's
letters are to be read and commented upon. *Most* important!
*Exhortation*! Like a cheer leader! Like the ?cloud of witnesses? for
*us*in the Arena!
*Teaching*! - Timothy is not to take this for granted. Ensure that all
believers in Ephesus are thoroughly grounded first in the ?milk of the word?
- the foundation truths - and then on to strong meat! We stand victoriously
when we are solidly grounded. When the Word is our great Plumbline - then we
can quickly spot error.
4:14 is an enlargement on 1:18! Not only did Paul lay hands on Timothy for
ordination, but so also the Eldership of the 3 cities from where Timothy
came. This was accompanied with *prophecy*. This doctrine was restored in
action in 1948 at North Battleford, Saskatchewan. Gifts of the Spirit - the
?Charismata? - were imparted at that time. These gifts can fall into disuse
through neglect. Paul was ensuring that Timothy would not fail in this
respect.
To me, 4:15 is a most crucial insight. The word ?meLEta? - be diligent -
can also be translated ?*meditate*? on my instructions to you - vocally and
prayerfully! Like Joshua in 1:8 - Keep these words *in your mouth*. Don't be
silent in these things of faith! And meditate with the end in view to *do*them!
*Then* one's way becomes prosperous - and *then* he has good success!
Maintain and keep up to date on these teachings! Salvation for *self* and *
hearers* is the sure result! J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Mar 9 21:46:28 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 9 Mar 2010 21:46:28 -0800
Subject: 1 Timothy 5:1-6:2a
Message-ID: <625d7241003092146n42aa607el85e33e9f646baa23@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 9, 2010
*
*F. 1 TIMOTHY 5:1-6:2a*
*STANDARDS FOR VARIOUS CHURCH CLASSES*
*1. 5:1-16 STANDARD FOR WIDOWS*
*a. 5:1-2 ON REBUKING*
Pres-buTEr*o* [4245] m*e* e-pi-PL*E*x*e*s [1969], alLA pa-raKAlei [3870] h*o
*s paTEra; ne-*o*TErous [3501] h*o*s a-delPHOUS:
*Rebuke not an elder, but exhort as a father; the younger as brethren:*
pres-buTEras [4245] h*o*s m*e*TEras; ne*o*TEras [3501] h*o*s a-delPHAS, en
PAs*e* hagNIa [47].
*2 the elder as mothers; the younger as sisters, in all purity.*
*b. 5:3 ON WIDOWS*
CH*E*ras [5503 TIma [5091] tas ONt*o*s CH*E*ras.
*Honor widows that are widows indeed.*
*c. 5:4 HELP FOR WIDOWS*
ei DE tis CH*E*ra TEKna [5043] *e* EKgo-na [1549] Echei,
*But if any widow has children or grandchildren,*
man-thaNEt*o*-san [3129] PR*O*ton ton Idi-on OIkon eu-seBEIN [2151],
*let them learn first to show piety towards their own house,*
kai a-moiBAS [287] a-po-diDOnai [591] tois proGOnois [4269]:
*and to requite their parents: *
TOUto GAR es-tin aPOdek-ton [587] eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU.
*for this is acceptable before :God.*
*d. 5:5 STANDARD FOR WIDOWS*
h*e* de ONt*o*s CH*E*ra kai me-mo-n*o*MEn*e* [3443], *E*Lpi-ken [1679] ePI
ton TheON,
*Now she that is a widow indeed and lone, has her hope set on :God,*
kai prosMEnei [4357] tais de*E*se-sin [1162] kai tais pro-seuCHAIS
[4335]nukTOS kai h
*e*MEras.
*and continues in :supplications and :prayers night and day.*
*e. 5:6 DISQUALIFICATION OF WIDOWS*
h*e* de spa-taL*O*sa [4684] Z*O*sa TETHn*e*-ken [2348].
*But who lives in self-indulgence is dead while she lives.*
*f. 5:7 EINFORCEMENT OF STANDARDS FOR WIDOWS*
kai TAUta paRAGgel-le [3853], HIna a-nePIl*e*mp-toi [423] *O*sin.
*These things also command, that they be without reproach. *
*g. 5:8 NEGLECT OF WIDOWS*
ei DE tis t*o*n iDI*o*n, kai MAlis-ta oiKEI*o*n [3609] ou pro-noEI [4306],
*But if any provides not for his :own, and specially his household, *
t*e*n PIstin *E*Rn*e*-tai [720], kai EStin aPIstou [571] CHEIr*o*n [5501].
*he has denied the faith, and is worse than an unbeliever.*
*h. 5:9-10 CONDITIONS FOR SUPPORT OF WIDOWS*
CH*E*ra ka-ta-leGESth*o* [2639] m*e* Elat-ton eT*O*N heX*E*kon-ta ge-goNUIa
[1096],
*Let none be enrolled as a widow under threescore years old,*
HEnos anDROS guN*E*,
*wife of one man,*
en ERgois [2041] kaLOIS mar-tu-rouMEn*e* [3140];
*10 well reported of for good works; *
ei e-tek-noTROph*e*-sen [5044], ei e-xe-noDOch*e*-sen [3580],
*if she has brought up children, if she was hospitable to strangers,*
ei haGI*o*n [40] POdas Eni-psen [3538], ei thli-boMEnois [2346] eP*E*Rke-sen
[1884],
*if she has washed saints' feet, if she has relieved the afflicted,*
ei panTI ERg*o* a-gaTH*O* e-p*e*-koLOUth*e*-sen [1872].
*if she has diligently followed every good work.*
*i. 5:11-12 YOUNGER WIDOWS*
ne-*o*TEras [3501] de CH*E*ras pa-raiTOU [3868]:
*But younger widows refuse:*
HOtan gar ka-ta-str*e*-niAs*o*-sin [2691] ton ChrisTOU, gaMEIN [1060]THElou-sin
[2309];
*for when they have waxed careless against the Christ, they desire to marry;
*
Echou-sai KRIma [2917], HOti t*e*n PR*O*t*e*n PIstin *e*THEt*e*-san [114].
*12 having condemnation, because they have rejected their first faith.*
*j. 5:13 THE TEMPTATIONS OF YOUNGER WIDOWS*
HAma de kai arGAI [692] manTHAnou-sin [3129], pe-ri-erCHOme-nai [4022] tas
oiKIas,
*And above all they learn also to be idle, going about houses,*
ou MOnon de arGAI, alLA kai PHLUa-roi [5397] kai peRIer-goi [4021],
*and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies,*
laLOUsai to m*e* DEon-ta [1163].
*speaking the things they ought not.*
*k. 5:14-15 THE MARRIAGE CALLING OF YOUNG WIDOWS*
BOUlo-mai [1014] oun ne-*o*TEras gaMEIN [1060], tek-no-goNEIN [5041],
oi-ko-de-spoTEIN [3616],
*I desire therefore the younger to marry, bear children, rule a household,*
m*e*-deMIan a-phorM*E*N [874] diDOnai t*o* an-ti-keiMEn*o* [480] loi-doRIas
[3059] CHArin:
*give no occasion to the adversary for reviling:*
*E*d*e* GAR ti-nes e-xeTRAp*e*-san [1624] oPIs*o* tou Sa-taNA [4567].
*15 for already some are turned aside after :Satan.*
*l. 5:16 THE CONCLUSION OF THE MATTER*
EI tis piST*E* Echei CH*E*ras, e-parKEIt*o* [1884] auTAIS,
*If any believer has widows, let her relieve them,*
kai m*e* baREISth*o* [916] h*e* ek-kl*e*SIa;
*and let not the church be burdened;*
HIna tais ONt*o*s CH*E*rais e-parKEs*e* [1884].
*that it may relieve the real widows.*
*2. 5:17-25 STANDARD FOR ELDERS*
*a. 5:17 SUPPORT OF ELDERS*
Hoi kaL*O*S pro-eST*O*tes [4291] presBUte-roi [4245] diPL*E*S [5092] tiM*E*S
a-xiOUSth*o*-san [515],
*Let the elders ruling well be counted worthy of double honor,*
MAlis-ta hoi ko-pi*O*Ntes [2872] en LOg*o* kai di-da-skaLIa [1319).
*specially those who toil in the word and teaching.*
*b. 5:18a OLD COVENANT APPLICATION*
LEgei gar h*e* graPH*E* [1124], Boun [1016] a-lo*O*Nta [248] ou phiM*O*seis
[5392].
*For the scripture says, You shall not muzzle the ox when treading out corn.
*
*c. 5:18b LABORING ELDERS: WORTHY OF SUPPORT*
kai, Axi-os [514] ho erGAt*e*s [2040] tou misTHOU [3408] auTOU.
*And, the laborer is worthy of his :hire.*
*d. 5:19 RULES FOR TAKING ACTION AGAINST ELDERS*
kaTA pres-buTErou [4245] ka-t*e*-goRIan [2724] m*e* pa-raDEchou [3858],
*Against an elder receive no accusation,*
ekTOS ei m*e* ePI DUo *e* tri*O*N marTUr*o*n [3144].
*except from two or three witnesses.*
*e. 5:20 PUBLIC REPROOF FOR SINNING ELDERS*
tous de ha-marTAnon-tas [264] eN*O*pi-on PANt*o*n Eleg-che [1651],
*But the sinning reprove before all,*
HIna kai hoi loiPOI PHObon [5401] Ech*o*-sin.
*that the rest also be in fear.*
*f. 5:21 SOLEMN CHARGE: NO RESPECT OF PERSONS IN JUSGMENT*
di-a-marTUro-mai [1263] eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU, kai ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU,
*I charge before :God, and Christ Jesus, *
kai t*o*n e-klekT*O*N [1588] agGEl*o*n,
*and the elect angels,*
HIna TAUta phuLAx*e*s [5442] ch*o*RIS proKRIma-tos [4299], m*e*DEN poi*O*N
kaTA PROSkli-sin [4346].
*that you observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by
partiality.*
*g. 5:22 CAUTION IN ORDINATION OF ELDERS*
CHEIras [5495] taCHE*o*s [5030] m*e*-deNI e-piTIthei [2007], m*e*DE koiN*O*nei
[2841] ha-marTIais al-loTRIais:
*Lay hands hastily on no one, neither be partaker of others' sins:*
se-auTON hagNON [53] T*E*rei [5083].
*keep yourself pure.*
*h. 5:23 USE OF WINE*
m*e*KEti hu-droPOtei [5202], alLA OIn*o* oLIg*o* chr*o* [5530]
*No longer drink water, but use a little wine*
diA ton STOma-chon [4751] kai tas pukNAS [4437] sou as-theNEIas [769].
*for your :stomach's sake and your oft :infirmities.*
*i. 5:24 SINS: MAY BE JUDGED NOW OR LATER*
TiN*O*N anTHR*O*p*o*n hai ha-marTIai PROd*e*LOI [4271] ei-sin, proAgou-sai
[4254] eis KRIsin [2920];
*The sins of some men are evident, going before unto judgment;*
tiSIN de kai e-pa-ko-louTHOUsin [1872].
*and some also they follow after.*
*j. 5:25 BOTH GOOD AND EVIL WORKS: MANIFESTED IN TIME*
h*o*SAUt*o*s kai ta ERga ta kaLA PROd*e*-la [4271];
*Likewise also the good :works are evident;*
kai ta ALl*o*s Echon-ta kruB*E*nai [2928] ou DUnan-tai.
*and such as are otherwise cannot be hid.*
*3. 6:1-2a STANDARD FOR SERVANTS*
*a. 6:1 IMPORTANCE OF RIGHT ATTITUDE OF SERVANTS TO MASTERS*
HOsoi eiSIN huPO zuGON [2218] DOUloi
*Let as many as are bondmen under the yoke*
tous iDIous desPOtas [1203] PAs*e*s tiM*E*S aXIous [514] h*e*GEISth*o*-san
[2233],
*count their own masters worthy of all honor,*
HIna m*e* to Ono-ma [3686] tou TheOU kai h*e* di-da-skaLIa [1319] blas-ph*e*
M*E*tai [987].
*that the name of :God and the teaching be not blasphemed.*
*b. 6:2a ATTITUDE OF SERVANTS TO BELIEVING MASTERS*
hoi de piSTOUS Echon-tas deSPOtas, m*e* ka-ta-phroNEIt*o*-san [2706],
*And who have believing masters, let them not despise **them**,*
HOti a-delPHOI ei-sin; alLA MALlon dou-leuEt*o*-san [1398] ,
*because they are brethren; but let them serve rather,*
HOti piSTOI ei-sin kai a-ga-p*e*TOI hoi t*e*s eu-er-geSIas
[2108]an-ti-lam-baNOme-noi
[482].
*because they that partake of the benefit are believing and beloved.*
*NOTE**: *5:1-16 - The church of Paul's day did support widows indeed, but
only for those who did not have children or grandchildren to look after
them, and who met the other qualifications mentioned here. See the
*heavy*word of 5:8. Imagine that the Holy Spirit through Paul gave
this amount of
space to this subject! It shows God's heart to this need! And conversely,
that those *not* qualified should not get church help through false
pretenses.
5:17-25 - A *Word on Elders*! Double honor in 5:17 refers to remuneration.
Notice that this ?teaching gift? of an elder deserves special recognition.
See also 5:19 - All too often this word has been transgressed against. A
man in Timothy's position as the apostolic pastor over the entire City
Church of Ephesus, is responsible for the well-being of each elder, who is
in turn the leader for his respective church in the home. Should members in
that home church be dissatisfied with this leader, Timothy is to receive a
report against him *only* in the mouth of 2-3 witnesses, never just one. God
gives elders special protection in the area of their position. However,
should the accusation of the 2 or 3 prove accurate, then Timothy is
responsible to reprove the sinning elder before all the elders of Ephesus,
that the *rest* be in fear. How such scriptural action would lend itself to
*purity* in the church today - if this action should be restored! Notice
5:21 - *Very seldom* does the apostle Paul resort to such a serious charge.
But the few times he *is* led to do so, should capture our attention, and
lead us to similar action. How we need an Eldership in the Gate of each City
church to encourage the Apostolic Pastor of that City to do what is right!
5:22 requires us to pay serious attention. If a denomination or fellowship
ordains an elder today without proper examination and care, *then*, God
holds *them too* responsible for the sins of that sinning elder. When we
return to the City Church government that Paul set forth for the 14 city
churches he founded, we will scarcely recognize the changes that will first
have to come to pass.
And what about 5:22-24? We are all no doubt well aware that 5:23 is known
by every imbiber in every tavern. This will be a difficult verse for ?total
temperance? promoters. Would Paul have signed such pledges? I think not. In
OT temple worship, wine was a part of the services. ?Moderation? or
?temperance? is always the NT word one runs across. Total abstinence is not
there. In Israel at Passover, 4 cups of wine are annually observed. Even
children partook, though watered down to ? content. Among ?observant? Jews,
children seldom go beyond moderation or temperance. It is often where the
total abstinence is enforced, that children when they leave their home
moorings move into excess.
6:1-2a - Lastly in this section, the Spirit by Paul has a word for
servants. Labor and Management both could profit from the wise counsel given
to this subject at this point. Servants were to have a *right* attitude to
their masters, especially ?believing? masters. The book of Philemon is a
fuller commentary on this subject. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Mar 11 10:34:39 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 11 Mar 2010 10:34:39 -0800
Subject: Note: on Acts 11:27-12:25
Message-ID: <625d7241003111034k491465aamb3218e74340b0c17@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 10, 2010
*
*XIV. ACTS 11:27-12:25*
*SUPERNATURAL GUIDANCE AND INCREASE OF THE CHURCH*
*The above section was quite long - 5 pages. So I have divided it with the
accompanying ?NOTE? into two portions: ?Interlinear? plus ?NOTE?. It makes
sense in any case, for in the printing of the Interlinear Greek NT, all
notes will be eliminated, as mentioned below. J.A.W.*
*NOTE**: *There are now less than 100 of the 260 NT chapters to complete
this Interlinear Greek NT format for Laymen, to be printed. These notes
which accompany each mailing will be eliminated at the time of printing, but
will appear on our Website. The ?Notes? are not inspired, and should not
accompany the printing of the actual NT Interlinear text. Here is another of
the reasons I believe the Lord is *not* leading for them to be printed along
with the text. Let me illustrate this from my readng last night in ?Oswald
chambers: Abandoned to God? by David McCasland, Discovery House Publishers,
1993, pp. 87-88:
?Chambers' crisis of full surrender to God in 1901 profoundly altered his
life. Some time after the experience, he spoke of it in a letter to a
friend: - 'You ask a question about the baptism of the Holy Spirit - did I
get there all at once or easily? No, I did not. Pride and the possession of
the high esteem of my many Christian friends kept me out for long enough.
But immediately I was willing to sacrifice all and put myself on the Altar,
which is Jesus Himself, all was begun and done.
?Holiness is not an attainment at all, it is the gift of God, and the
pietistic tendency is the introspection which makes me worship my own
earnestness and not take the Lord seriously at all. It is a pious fraud that
suits the natural man immensely. *He* makes holy, *He* sanctifies, *He* does
it all. All I have to do is come as a spiritual pauper, not ashamed to beg,
to let go of my right to myself and act on Romans 12:1-2. It is never 'Do,
do and you'll be' with the Lord, but 'Be, be, and I will do through you.' It
is a case of 'hands up' and letting go, and then entire reliance on Him.'
?During the next five and a half years at Dunoon, Chambers developed into a
powerful and much sought after preacher. To his gift of unique and forceful
expression he added *tact* and *compassion*, qualities evidently lacking in
his earlier years. Duncan MacGregor's son Easdale, a close friend and keen
observer of Chambers, notes that Oswald's earlier sermons 'seemed to create
a fear of God, in the sense of terror, in his hearers rather then of
confidence and love.' One request to the principal for a preacher from the
college concluded with a prohibition against Oswald: 'Dinna send us young
lang-haired swearin' parson!'?
Yesterday I was reading from ?One Church Many Tribes? by Richard Twiss,
published by Regal Books, 2000, excerpts from pp. 191-197 - ?In November
1996, in a remote part of the world, the sleepy and picturesque town of
Rotorua, New Zealand, witnessed a turning point in modern Church history.
The inaugural World Christian Gathering of Indigenous People (WCGIP)
signaled the emergence of indigenous people as a critical factor in God's
purposes for nations. I heard and saw there the advent of a new song of
reconciliation for the Church coming from indigenous people. Centuries of
pain resulting from rejection by their colonial brethren had given birth to
a word of *forgiveness* and *healing* for the Body of Christ.
?As I listened to the pain and observed the tears of grief and loss of
indigenous people from generations of pain and rejection, one thing was
evident: *There was a glaring absence of bitterness and resentment*. Any
hearts that still questioned and harbored ill feelings were softened by
deep-seated words of forgiveness, reconciliation and healing at the heart of
what was said.
?Approximately 30 Native North Americans from the United States and Canada
entered the sports center and slowly walked in a clockwise procession as a
traditional-style grand entry, some wearing traditional regalia. We were
accompanied by a David Ruis worship song entitled ?Let the River Flow,? sung
in part in the Saulteax language. In single file we marched and danced
around the interior of the arena until we reached the center aisle in the
back. I then called my blond-haired, blue-eyed wife to my side and, hand in
hand, we led the delegation to the front as we danced a traditional
friendship dance. Many told us later that just the sight of us dancing in a
traditional way, as a cross-cultural couple, was living proof that
reconciliation is possible in Jesus Christ. As we all stood facing the
audience, we could see many were crying and rejoicing before the Lord.
?A report reached us the next day that five Maori people, including one who
had been in prison, prayed to receive Jesus Christ because they were so
deeply touched by our entrance, our music and our dance. One Maori brother
said he began weeping when we entered and could not stop for the next hour
because of the presence of God and the beauty of the Lord he saw in us.
Later, an Aboriginal man from Australia shared his joy with us: When he saw
us dancing, he had joined us and danced in the traditional style of his own
tribe. He said it was the first time he had felt the liberty to do so as a
Christian. He was released, blessed and affirmed by the Lord as he danced.
?A White brother spoke of being acutely aware of the fact that the treasure
of indigenous people generally continues to be excluded from the Church and
that, as a result, the church rarely has the benefit of ?drinking from their
wells.? The gathering made me realize more than ever before that this is a
story the Church around the earth needs to hear and see.?
The lack of bitterness at this conference of 2000 people from 32 countries
and 100 nations - for past mistreatment - has produced a spirit of Jesus
that is opening doors of Evangelism in a special way for our First Nations
People. I am committed as an Anglo White person to stand with them until
like the 12 tribes of Israel, they like Benjamin who was nearly lost as a
tribe to Israel (last chapters of the Book of Judges), may take their world
place as one of the 12 cultural groups of our earth.
I want a deeper drinking from the wells of Oswald Chambers since 1901, and
the World's Aboriginal peoples as manifested in 1996 in New Zealand. Then I
trust that my ?NOTES? following these Interlinear mailings, may take on more
of the spirit above. J.A.W.
*Addendum: The prophets of the OT, and John the Baptist and Jesus in the
NT, prayed for those in office and authority; but at the same time spoke out
openly and forcefully against abuses by those holding such office. A modern
prophet and John the Baptist is Dr. David Barton, more of a historian than a
Biblical speaker, but very famous for his knowledge of historical facts as
well as Biblical truths.*
*DR. DAVID BARTON - ON OBAMA*
*Respect the Office? Yes*
*Respect the man in the Office? No, I am sorry to say.*
*I have noted that many elected officials, both Democrats and Republicans,
called upon America to unite behind Obama. Well, I want to make it clear to
all who will listen that I AM NOT uniting behind Obama!*
*I will respect the Office which he holds, and I will acknowledge his
abilities as an orator and wordsmith and pray for him. BUT that is it. I
have begun today to see what I can do to make sure that he is a one-term
President!*
*Why am I doing this? it is because:*
*- I do not share Obama's vision or value system for America;*
*- I do not share his Abortion beliefs;*
*- I do not share his radical Marxist's concept of re-distributing wealth;*
*- I do not share his stated views on raising taxes on those who make
$150,000+ (the ceiling has been changed three times since August);*
*- I do not share his view that America is Arrogant;*
*- I do not share his view that America is not a Christian Nation;*
*- I do not share his view that the military should be reduced by 25%;*
*- I do not share his view of amnesty and giving more to illegals than our
American Citizens who need help;*
*- I do not share his views on homosexuality and his definition of marriage;
*
*- I do not share his views that Radical Islam is our friend and Israel is
our enemy who should give up any land;*
*- I do not share his spiritual beliefs (at least the ones he has made
public);*
*- I do not share his Beliefs on how to re-work the healthcare system in
America;*
*- I do not share his Strategic views of the Middle East; and*
*- I certainly do not share his plan to sit down with terrorist regimes such
as Iran.*
*Bottom line: my America is vastly different from Obama's, and I have a
higher obligation to my Country and my GOD to do what is Right!*
*For eight (8) years, the Liberals in our Society, led by numerous
entertainers who would have no platform and no real credibility but for
their celebrity status, have attacked President Bush, his family, and his
spiritual beliefs!*
*They have not moved toward the center in their beliefs and their
philosophies, and they never came together nor compromised their personal
beliefs for the betterment of our Country!*
*- They have portrayed my America as a land where everything is tolerated
except being intolerant!*
*- They have been a vocal and irreverent minority for years!*
*- They have mocked and and attacked the very core values so important to
the founding and growth of our Country!*
*- They have made every effort to remove the name of GOD or Jesus Christ
from our Society!*
*- They have challenged capital punishment, the right to Bear firearms, and
the most basic principles of our criminal code!*
*- They have attacked one of the most fundamental of all Freedoms, the right
of free speech!*
*Unite behind Obama? Never!!!*
*I am sure many of you who read this think that I am going overboard; but I
refuse to retreat one more inch in favor of those whom I believe are the
embodiment of Evil! PRESIDENT BUSH made many mistakes during his Presidency,
and I am not sure how history will judge him. However, I believe that he
weighed his decisions in light of the long established Judeo-Christian
principles of our Founding Fathers!!!*
- *Majority rules in America, and I will honor the concept; however, I will
fight with all of my power to be a voice in opposition to Obama and his
?goals for America.?*
*- I am going to be a thorn in the side of those who, if left unchecked,
will destroy our Country! Any more compromise is more defeat!*
*- I pray that the results of this election will wake up many who have sat
on the sidelines and allowed the Socialist-Marxist anti-GOD crowd to slowly
change so much of what has been good in America!*
?*Error of Opinion may be tolerated where Reason is left free to combat
it.? - Thomas Jefferson*
*GOD bless you and GOD bless our Country!!!*
*Thanks for your time: be safe. **?**In GOD We Trust?*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Mar 13 17:28:52 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 13 Mar 2010 17:28:52 -0800
Subject: 1 Timothy 6:2b-21
Message-ID: <625d7241003131728x381e303fyb9027a4d9a90be06@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 13, 2010
*
*G. 1 TIMOTHY 6:2b-21a APOSTOLIC CHARGES*
*1. 6:2b-10 DANGERS TO THE TEACHER*
*a. 6:2b SUBJECT OF TEACHING*
TAUta DIda-ske [1321] kai pa-raKAlei [3870].
*These things teach and exhort.*
*b. 6:3-5 UNSOUND TEACHERS*
EI tis he-te-ro-di-da-skaLEI [2085], kai m*e* proSERche-tai [4334]hu-giAInou-si
[5198] LOgois,
*If any teaches different, and consents not to sound words,*
tois tou KuRIou h*e*M*O*N 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU,
*those of our :Lord Jesus Christ,*
kai t*e* kat' euSEbei-an [2150] di-da-skaLIa [1319],
*and to the teaching according to godliness,*
teTUph*o*-tai [5187], m*e*DEN e-piSTAme-nos [1987],
*4 he is puffed up, knowing nothing,*
alLA noS*O*N [3552] peRI z*e*T*E*seis [2214] kai lo-go-maCHIas [3055],
*but sick about questionings and disputes of words,*
ex h*o*n GIne-tai PHTHOnos [5355], Eris [2054], blas-ph*e*MIai [988],
huPOnoi-ai [5283] po-n*e*RAI,
*from which comes envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,*
di-a-pa-ra-triBAI [1311] di-eph-tharMEn*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n ton noun
*5 wranglings of men corrupted in :mind*
kai a-pe-ste-r*e*MEn*o*n [650] t*e*s a-l*e*THEIas,
*and bereft of the truth,*
no-miZONt*o*n [3543] po-risMON [4200] EInai t*e*n euSEbei-an [2150].
*supposing :godliness is gain.*
*c. 6:6-8 GODLINESS WITH CONTENTMENT*
EStin de po-risMOS [4200] MEgas h*e* euSEbei-a meTA au-tarKEIas [841]:
*But :godliness with contentment is great gain:*
ouDEN gar ei-s*e*NEGka-men [1533] eis ton KOSmon,
*7 for we brought nothing into the world,*
HOti ouDE e-xe-negKEIN [1627] ti duNAme-tha;
*because neither can we carry anything out;*
Echon-tes de di-a-troPHAS [1305] kai skePASma-ta [4629] TOUtois
ar-kes-th*e*SOme-tha
[714].
*8 but having foods and covering we shall be with them content.*
*d. 6:9 DANGER OF COVETING RICHES*
ho de bouLOme-noi [1214] plouTEIN [4147] emPIPtou-sin [1706] eis pei-rasMON
[3986] kai paGIda [3803]
*But who would be rich fall into temptation and a snare*
kai e-pi-thuMIas [1939] polLAS a-no*E*tous [453] kai bla-beRAS [983],
*and many foolish and hurtful lusts,*
HAIti-nes buTHIzou-si [1036] tous anTHR*O*pous eis HOle-thron [3639 kai aP*O
*lei-an [684].
*such as drown :men unto destruction and perdition.*
*e. 6:10 LOVE OF MONEY*
'RIza [4491] gar PANt*o*n t*o*n kaK*O*N esTIN h*e* phi-la-guRIa [5365];
*For the love of money is a root of all :evils;*
h*e*s tiNES o-reGOme-noi [3713] a-pe-plaN*E*th*e*-san [685] aPO t*e*s PIste-
*o*s,
*which some reaching after have been led astray from the faith,*
kai he-auTOUS pe-riEpei-ran [4044] oDUnais [3601] polLAIS.
*and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows.*
*2. 6:11-16 PERSONAL CHARGE TO TIMOTHY*
*a. 6:11 EXHORTATION*
Su de, *O* ANthr*o*-pe TheOU, TAUta PHEUge [5343];
*But you, O man of God, flee these;*
DI*o*-ke [1377] de di-kai-oSUn*e*n [1343], euSEbei-an [2150], PIstin [4102],
*and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith,*
aGAp*e*n [26], hu-po-moN*E*N [5281], pra-uPAthi-an [4236].
*love, patience, meekness.*
*b. 6:12 NATURE OF OUR WARFARE*
a-g*o*NIzou [75] ton kaLON aG*O*na [73] t*e*s PIste-*o*s, e-pi-laBOU [1949]t
*e*s ai-*o*NIou [166] z*o*-*E*S [2222],
*Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold of the eternal life,*
eis h*e*n eKL*E*th*e*s [2563], kai h*o*-moLOg*e*-sas [3670]
*unto which you were called, and did confess*
t*e*n kaL*E*N ho-mo-loGIan [3671] eN*O*pi-on polL*O*N marTUr*o*n [3144].
*the good confession in sight of many witnesses.*
*c. 6:13-16a A SOLEMN CHARGE*
pa-ragGELl*o* [3853] soi eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU, tou z*o*-o-goNOUNtos
[2227]ta PANta,
*I charge you in sight of :God, who gives life to :all things,*
kai 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU,
*and of Jesus Christ,*
tou mar-tuR*E*san-tos [3140 ePI PonTIou PeiLAtou t*e*n kaL*E*N ho-mo-loGIan
[3671];
*who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good confession;*
t*e*R*E*-SAI [5083] se t*e*n en-toL*E*N [1785], ASpi-lon [784],
a-nePIl*e*mp-ton
[423],
*14 that you keep the commandment, without spot, without reproach,*
MEchri t*e*s e-pi-phaNEIas [2015] tou KuRIou h*e*M*O*N 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU:
*until the appearing of our :Lord Jesus Christ:*
h*e*n kaiROIS [2540] iDIois DEIxei [1166], ho maKAri-os [3107] kai MOnos
duNASt*e*s [1413],
*15 which in his own seasons, he, the blessed and only Potentate,*
ho ba-siLEUS [935] t*o*n ba-si-leuONt*o*n [936], kai KUrios t*o*n
ku-ri-euONt*o*n [2961];
*shall show, the King of :kings, and Lord of lords;*
ho MOnos Ech*o*n a-tha-naSIan, ph*o*s [5457] oiK*O*N [3611] aPROsi-ton [676]
;
*16a who alone has immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable;*
hon EIden ouDEIS anTHR*O*p*o*n, ouDE iDEIN [1410] DUna-tai:
*whom no man has seen, nor can see:*
h*o* tiM*E* [2904] kai KRAtos ai*O*ni-on.
*to whom be honor and power eternal.*
*d. 6:17b Amen. *aM*E*N.
*3. 6:17-19 A CHARGE TO THE RICH*
Tois plouSIois [4145] en t*o* nun ai*O*ni paRAGgel-le [3853], m*e*
hu-ps*e*-lo-phroNEIN
[5309],
*Charge the rich in the present age, not to be highminded,*
m*e*DE *e*l-piKEnai [1679] ePI PLOUtou a-d*e*LOt*e*-ti [83],
*nor have their hope set on the uncertainty of riches,*
all' ePI t*o* The*O* t*o* paREchon-ti [2198] h*e*MIN PANta plouSI-*o*s
[4146] eis aPOlau-sin [619];
*but on the God who gives us richly all things to enjoy;*
a-ga-tho-erGEIN [14], plouTEIN en ERgois kaLOIS,
*18 to do good, to be rich in good works,*
eu-me-taDOtous [2130] EInai, koi-n*o*-niKOUS [2843];
*to be ready to distribute, willing to communicate;*
a-po-th*e*-sauRIzon-tas [597] he-auTOIS theMEli-on [2310] kaLON eis to
MELlon,
*19 treasuring up for themselves a good foundation against the time to come,
*
HIna e-piLAb*o*n-tai [1949] t*e*s ONt*o*s z*o*-*E*S.
*that they may lay hold on the real life.*
*4. 6:20-21a A CHARGE CONCERNING SOUNDNESS*
*O* TiMOthe-e, t*e*n pa-raTH*E*k*e*n [3872] PHUla-xon [5442],
*O Timothy, guard the deposit, *
ek-trePOme-nos [1624] tas beB*E*lous [952] ke-no-ph*o*NIas [2757]
*turning away from the profance babblings*
kai an-tiTHEseis [477] t*e*s pseu-d*o*NUmou [5581] GN*O*se-*o*s [1108];
*and oppositions of the knowledge falsely so called;*
H*E*N ti-nes e-pag-gelLOme-noi [1861] peRI t*e*n PIstin *e*STOch*e*-san
[795].
*21a which some professing have deviated from the faith.*
*H. 6:21b BENEDICTION*
H*e* CHAris [5485] meth' huM*O*N.
*:Grace be with you.*
*NOTE**: *Dr. Charles W. Koller of Waco Texas - was the President of
Northern Baptist Theological Seminary of
Chicago when I attended during 1949-52. Several times he had Donald Gray
Barnhouse of the Tenth Presbyterian Church of Philadelphia speak at our
Chapel Service of some 400 students. *Always* Dr. Barnhouse was a
challenging and even controversial speaker. He came across strongly as a *
Word-oriented* preacher. He was often asked in various circles to give his
opinion on different doctrinal matters. He *invariably* answered by quoting
relevant Scriptures that gave a very clear answer. Often his questioners
asked - ?Don't you have an opinion of your own on our question, apart from
your Bible answers?? He would reply, ?Why should I lower myself to give you
*my* humble opinions - when I can give you ultimate truth straight from the
Throne of God??
My first mentor, Sister Mary Bertha Allquist, a Jewish missionary to Jews
through her own conversion, followed the same approach. I am committed with
them both to this same strategy.
Dr. Barnhouse had his congregation memorize 100 of the great hymns of the
faith. It was then able to sing with full focus on God and the Lord, and
found this a great aid in being grounded in Scriptural Truth. Barnhouse felt
that many choruses sung in Christian meetings had a great lack of depth.
One other tactic bothered his hearers. He ordered all hearers to go home,
and if they had a Bible plaque on the wall entitled ?Prayer Changes Things,?
then *turn it to the wall*. ?Prayer does *not* change things, he asserted;
?Prayer changes *YOU*!? Words such as this did not always endear himself to
congregations, but he was not forgotten! He certainly had the attention of
his audiences, as they wondered what he would say next to rub the cat's fur
the wrong way!
This morning as I was seeking an introduction for this closing note on 1
Timothy, the memory of Dr. Barnhouse from some nearly 60 years ago returned
to me with a refreshing. We need more today who ?afflict the comfortable,
and comfort the afflicted!?
6:1b-10 - *Dangers to the Teacher*. The Teacher I mention in the
Introduction above, Dr. Barnhouse, walked carefully in these guidelines.
Paul gave them to Timothy on behalf of the pastor-teachers in the many
churches in the home of the City Church of Ephesus, over which Paul had
placed him to give oversight over these elders. He was a young man to be
placed over leaders - probably every one - older than Timothy - some even
gray-beards!
6:11-16 - Then after delivering these 5 principles on to the Ephesian
elders, the apostle turns to his young protege and son in the faith, with 3
charges. As Joseph fled temptation in Potiphar's house, so Paul exhorts
Timothy to flee the above dangers along with his fellow elders, and
positively follow 6 goals.
Next he reminds Timothy that the Christian walk and faith is a *warfare*.
He reminds him that He has been walking this good confession up till now.
However - it is the *end* of the Christian warfare that counts! The Gospels
say, ?He the *endures* to the *end* - the same shall be saved!? Don't let
your theology water down such clear words as *these* in the Bible! It is the
*Word* that corrects our theology - not our theology the Word! Let the Word
mean what *it* wants to mean!
Then the apostle Paul follows up these two points with one of the most
solemn charges in the Bible, drawing on the more than successful example of
our Lord Jesus!
3. 6:17-19 - Why would Paul feel it necessary to give a charge to the Rich
through Timothy? Every aspect of this charge *we need today*, especially
those of us who have riches. The Spirit's evaluation of riches through Paul
is *not* the evaluation we hear much of today. Brother Yun, the Heavenly Man
of China, would say a hearty ?Amen? to this charge given by Paul. He feels
this is the greatest danger perhaps in the American Church today.
4. 6:20-21a - Then - one last charge and exhortation to his spiritual son
Timothy. Paul takes *nothing* for granted. He *knows* whereof he speaks. He
wants Timothy to remember these warnings when he is gone. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Mar 16 15:32:51 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 16 Mar 2010 15:32:51 -0700
Subject: Clan & Household Salvation
Message-ID: <625d7241003161532h1b7b66e4wab8f9da72fda1387@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 16, 2010 *
*CLAN & HOUSEHOLD SALVATION** - 2010-03-16*
CLAN SALVATION FIRST INTRODUCED
On the first Wednesday of August 1982, our Senior Pastor of the First
Baptist Church in Arcata, California invited Pastor Jack Hayford to speak at
our prayer service. We normally had 13 or so present. Some 500 to 600
crowded into our auditorium, and 150 more in a basement room with Closed
circuit television. He told us how his mother in June of that year recounted
how her husband and Jack's father - in 1969 - was reading Exodus 28 for his
devotions. The Holy Spirit took over and said to him, ?My son, if you take
Judah's name off the red Sardius stone on Aaron's Breastplate of Judgment,
and replace it with your Clan name of 'Hayford'; and if you take Issachar's
name off the Sardius stone next to it, and replace it with your wife's
maiden name of 'Smith'; and if you and your wife will agree to pray twice a
day for your two clans, *I** *will make an effective witness to every member
of these two clans throughout the world, and those of open heart, I will
bring into My Kingdom!?
His wife agreed, and within 6 months 4 Hayfords and 2 Smiths, of whom they
had no previous acquaintanceship - contacted them as new converts! Then for
the next year, - no contacts. When queried, God said - ?I confirm every word
in the mouth of 2-3 witnesses (2 Corinthians 13:1); I have given you six!
How can you walk by faith if I keep confirming this word? Keep praying and
believing; when you get to heaven, you'll see what I have done.?
Pastor Jack confirmed what his father and mother had done until the
former's death in 1979. His mother continued with this prayer challenge
until June of 1982, when she informed their son of this. He asked, ?Why
didn't Dad tell me this years ago?? ?You know your Dad,? his mother
answered; ?If God showed this to a layman, how much more would every pastor
know of it? Why waste your time, son?? Pastor Jack was astounded. He
researched this out, and found it entirely scriptural. He then said,
?Whenever I have a one service stand, and unless the host pastor or the Holy
Spirit says otherwise, I will *always* speak on Clan Salvation!?
Thursday morning after he had spoken, my wife Marie and I knelt in prayer
for our devotions. I presented the ?Watt? clan to God, and the ?Gaudet? Clan
representing Marie's maiden name. But I am a Canadian Scot in my background,
and it seemed a shame to do nothing with the other 10 stones on the
breastplate! So I added my mother's maiden name of Mosher; and Marie's
maternal grandfather's name ?Chartrand?; Next the names of the spouses of
our 3 children - and the names of the spouses of the brothers and sisters of
Marie and myself. I had to add 6 more stones to the breastplate of judgment
to contain them all!
Within 16 months, God in Manitoba opened the door for Marie to discover the
family tree of the Lacerts going back 6 generations - her maternal
grandmother's name. 16 months later he opened the door for her Chartrand
heritage. Soon she discovered that she is related to one half of French
Canadian Manitoba. Then in 1996 she was led to seek her unknown and older
half brother in Quebec. God miraculously led them to him at the age of 75.
He gave all the glory to God, and witnessed for 20 minutes of this miracle
to a Pentecostal church in Quebec. As a Catholic, his life was transformed,
and many of the lives of his 5 children and their families were affected.
A few weeks after Jack Hayford shared this ?find? with us in Arcata, I read
in the San Francisco Chronicle of a Chinese clan by the name of ?Hu?, that
met annually, 500 of them, to celebrate the clanship in that city. But the
newspaper article added that there are 60 million ?Hu's? in mainland China!
I prayed, ?O God - lead me to a 'Hu' to win to you, and get him praying for
his 60 million clan members.? Later in Vancouver BC, I was preaching near
the UBC campus, and at the close of the service, a lovely Chines lady told
me - ?I am Monica Hu, and this morning I started praying for my 60 million
clan members in China!
HOUSEHOLD SALVATION
But the above is only half the story. In 1944 in Victoria BC, God had just
saved me as a Canadian sailor. Somebody gave me a copy of ?Herald of His
Coming?, and the lead article was ?Household Salvation?. As soon as one
member of a household is saved, he can claim the rest of his household! Noah
in Genesis 7:4 and Hebrews 11:7 built an ark to the saving of his *household
*; God said concerning Abraham in Genesis 18:19 - ?I know him that he will
bring up his *household* to serve me; Abraham used this faith to reach out
to his nephew Lot (Genesis 19:12-13), and saved him out of Sodom and their
enemies; Exodus 12 let Israel know that God saves by *households*, if the
blood of the Lamb is on the lintel and doorposts of their homes; Rahab the
harlot saw her whole *household* saved by Joshua at Jericho: her father,
mother, brothers and sisters and all their kids (Joshua 2 & 6); Joshua
believed God for the saving of his entire *household* (Joshua 24:15);
Cornelius believed God for all his relatives plus close friends (Acts 10 &
11)! The Philippian jailer saw his entire *household* saved and baptized
before breakfast (Acts 16:3l); Lydia believed God for her entire
*household*(Acts 16:15); and Crispus the same (Acts 18:18). All these
are
*most* encouraging for us.
Charles Haddan Spurgeon wouldn't let God alone until all 300 of his *
household* were saved; Jonathan Edwards claimed God's covenant promise to
the 3rd and 4th generation of all his family tree. A check after his death
found over 1600 saved, while another family of unbelievers had some 1400
costing tax payers money through all their crimes and jail sentences. A
pastor friend of mine told how his mother in Alberta wouldn't let God alone
till all 12 of her sons were saved!
In February 1946 in Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, at 3:00 am, and 38 degrees
below zero outside, God awoke me and said, ?Ask me for *your family*, and I
will give them to you.? I leaped out of bed on a very cold cement floor, and
said, ?My father, my mother and my brother!? God's answer: ?You've got
them!? If it hadn't been so cold I might have thought of all my aunts and
uncles and other relatives. Within a few years all 3 of the above were
gloriously saved!
A lady in Chicago (originally from Georgia) - attended our church. She
pestered me to get her husband C.B. Caple saved, - a most ungodly man. She
wouldn't set a right example, but loved him and didn't want him to go to
hell. God in mercy to get her off my back, gave me a tract, ?How I Learned
to Pray for the Lost.? As a missionary in China, the author wanted help from
God to win 40 unsaved relatives back in England. God gave her 3 verses: Mark
10:27 - the *strong* Possibility; 1 Timothy 4:10 - Jesus' complete *Purchase
price*; and 2 Corinthians 10:3-5 - How to *possess* the promises.
We had Pearl come over the following Monday, and went over these 3 verses
for Household salvation. In 5 minutes we got off our knees, because we had
the witness that God had heard. C.B. Caple got glomular nephritis from
over-drinking during his army days, went into a coma, had visions of heaven
and hell, and was *soundly saved* by the time he came out of the coma!
J. A. MacMillan who wrote the article on ?Household Salvation became
missionary supervisor for the Philippines, as a representative of the
Christian and Missionary Alliance. Their publication society in Harrisburg,
Pennsylvania has reprinted this article in pamphlet form. It was still
available the last time I recommended it.
At the close of presenting the above two messages, we have a closing
Anglican/Episcopal type of prayer, mentioning each of our unsaved loved ones
by their relationship and Christians name. Example, ?My mother Sue; my
brother George; my son Peter; my sister Anna; my grandfather John; my great
grandson Luke. - Nothing more. Then write them down with 3 dates. Date
written; date witness given that God has heard; date now in God's Kingdom.
We stand and name each softly but vocally, followed by the clan names
connected with us.
One church in one year had its members report to the pastor 100 new in the
Kingdom because of the above challenge! Some 20-30 years ago, my wife Marie
and I had recorded 3000 such converts. We stopped recording them after this
point. We are not evangelists, but possibly have seen as many converts as
many evangelists, through faithfully presenting Clan and Household Salvation
over the years.
May this challenge be as profitable for you! Jim and Marie Watt
P.S. You can thank an unknown Canadian friend who found my Website by
?surfing the Net? for information on J. A. MacMillan and his article
?Household Salvation? in ?Herald of His Coming?. She could not find back
copies of this publication containing this article, and contacted me for
help. The above is my answer as best I can.
But it took sufficient time and effort - that I felt you on my mailing list
might like to receive it also. J. & M. W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Mar 18 12:31:56 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 18 Mar 2010 12:31:56 -0700
Subject: 2 Timothy 1:1-18
Message-ID: <625d7241003181231r1c1962bfg3e215f01d3585086@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 18, 2010
*
*2 TIMOTHY 1-4 *
*SUMMARY: THE PASSING OF THE TORCH*
*A. 1:1-2 PAUL TO TIMOTHY*
PAUlos, aPOsto-los [652] ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU diA theL*E*ma-tos [2307] TheOU,
*Paul, apostle of Christ Jesus through God's will,*
kat' e-pag-geLIan [1860] z*o*-*E*S [2222] t*e*s en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU,
*according to promise of the life :in Christ Jesus,*
Ti-moTHE*o*, a-ga-p*e*T*O* TEKn*o* [5043]: CHAris [5485], Ele-os [1565], eiR
*E*n*e* [1515],
*2 to Timothy, beloved child: grace, mercy, peace,*
aPO TheOU paTROS kai KuRIou 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU tou KuRIou h*e*M*O*N.
*from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Lord.*
*B. 1:3-18 PAUL'S LOVE FOR FELLOW-WORKERS*
*1. 1:3-14 PAUL'S CONCERN FOR TIMOTHY*
*a. 1:3-5 REMEMBRANCE*
CHArin [5485] Ech*o* The*O*, h*o* laTREU*o* [3000] aPO proGOn*o*n [4269] en
ka-thaRA [2513] su-neiD*E*sei [4893],
*I thank :God, whom I serve from my forefathers in a pure conscience,*
h*o*s a-diAleip-ton [880 Ech*o* t*e*n peRI sou MNEIan [3417] en tais de*E*seSIN
[1162] mou nukTOS kai h*e*MEras
*how unceasing is my :remembrance of you in my :supplications night and day*
e-pi-poTH*O*N [1972] se iDEIN, mem-n*e*MEnos [3415] sou t*o*n daKRU*o*n
[1144],
*4 longing to see you, remembering your :tears,*
HIna chaRAS [5479] pl*e*-r*o*TH*O* [4137],
*that I may be filled with joy,*
huPOMn*e*-sin [4280] laB*O*N t*e*s en soi a-nu-poKRItou [505] PIste-*o*s;
*5 having been reminded of the unfeigned faith in you;*
H*E*tis eN*O*k*e*-sen [1774] PR*O*ton en t*e* MAMm*e* sou L*o*Idi,
*which dwelt first in your :grandmother Lois,*
kai t*e* m*e*TRI sou EuNIk*e*; PEpeis-mai [3982] de HOti kai en soi.
*and your :mother Eunice; and, I am persuaded that in you also.*
*b. 1:6 GIFT TO BE STIRRED UP*
di' h*e*n aiTIan [156] a-na-mimN*E*sk*o* [363] se a-na-z*o*-puREIN [329] to
CHAris-ma [5486] tou TheOU,
*For which cause I remind you to stir into flame the gift of :God,*
HO es-tin en soi diA t*e*s e-piTHEse-*o*s [1936] t*o*n cheiR*O*N mou.
*which is in you through the laying on of my :hands.*
*c. 1:7 NATURE OF SPIRIT GIVEN TO MAN*
ou gar Ed*o*-ken h*e*MIN ho TheOS PNEUma deiLIas [1167];
*For :God gave us not a spirit of fearfulness;*
alLA duNAme-*o*s [1411] kai aGAp*e*s [26] kai s*o*-phro-nisMOU [4995].
*but of power and love and sobering.*
*d. 1:8-11 TESTIMONY*
m*e* oun e-pais-chunTH*E*S [1870] to marTUri-on [3142] tou KuRIou h*e*M*O*N,
*Be not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our :Lord,*
m*e*DE eME ton DESmi-on [1198] auTOU:
*nor of me his :prisoner:*
alLA sun-ka-koPAth*e*-son [4777] t*o* eu-ag-geLI*o* kaTA DUna-min TheOU;
*but suffer hardship with the gospel according to God's power;*
tou S*O*san-tos [4982] h*e*MAS, kai kaLEsan-tos [2563] KL*E*sei [2821] haGIa
[40],
*9 who saved us, and called us with a holy calling,*
ou kaTA ta ERga h*e*M*O*N, alLA kaTA iDIan PROthe-sin [4286] kai CHArin
*not according to our :works, but according to his own purpose and grace*
t*e*n doTHEIsan h*e*MIN en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU pro CHROn*o*n [5550] ai-*o*NI*
o*n [166],
*:given us in Christ Jesus before age times,*
pha-ne-r*o*THEIsan [5319] de nun diA t*e*s e-pi-phaNEIas [2015]
*10 but has now been manifested through the appearing*
tou s*o*T*E*ros [4990] h*e*M*O*N ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU, ka-tarG*E*san-tos
[2673]men ton THAna-ton,
*of our :Savior Christ Jesus, who nullified :death,*
ph*o*TIsan-tos [5461] de z*o*-*E*N kai aph-tharSIan [861] diA tou
eu-ag-geLIou,
*and brought life and incorruption to light through the gospel,*
eis ho eTEth*e*n [5087] eG*O* K*E*rux [2783], kai aPOsto-los [652], kai
diDAska-los [1320].
*11 unto which I was appointed preacher, and apostle, and teacher.*
*e. 1:12 CONFIDENCE*
di' H*E*N aiTIan [156] kai TAUta PASch*o* [3958]: all' ouk e-paiSCHUno-mai
[1870];
*For which cause I suffer also these things: yet I am not ashamed;*
OIda gar h*o* pePIsteu-ka [4100], kai PEpeis-mai [3982]
*for I know whom I have believed, and I am persuaded*
HOti du-naTOS es-tin t*e*n pa-raTH*E*k*e*n [3866] mou phuLAxai [5442] eis
eKEIn*e*n t*e*n h*e*MEran.
*that he is able to guard my :deposit against that :day.*
*f. 1:13 SOUND WORDS*
hu-poTUp*o*-sin [5296] Eche hu-gi-aiNONt*o*n [5198] LOg*o*n h*o*n par' eMOU
*E*kou-sas,
*Hold a pattern of sound words which you have heard from me,*
en PIstei kai aGAp*e* t*e* en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU.
*in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.*
*g. 1:14 THE GOOD THING KEPT*
t*e*n kaL*E*N pa-raTH*E*k*e*n [3872] PHUla-xon [5442]
*The good deposit guard*
diA PNEUma-tos HaGIou tou e-noiKOUNtos [1774] en huMIN.
*through the Holy Spirit who dwells in us.*
*2. 1:15-18 ONESIPHORUS: NOT A FEARFUL HELPER*
*a. 1:15 PAUL FORSAKEN*
OIdas TOUto, HOti a-peSTRAph*e*SAN [654] me PANtes hoi en t*e* A-SIa;
*This you know, that all they in :Asia turned away from me;*
H*O*N es-tin PHUge-los kai Her-moGEn*e*s.
*of whom is Phygelus and Hermogenes.*
*b. 1:16-18 ONESIPHORUS*
D*O*-*e* [1325] Ele-os [1656] ho KUri-os t*o* O-n*e*-siPHOrou OIk*o*:
*The Lord grant mercy to the house of Onesiphorus:*
HOti polLAkis me aNEpsu-xen [404], kai t*e*n HAluSIN [254] mou ouk
e-paisCHUNth*e*; [1870]
*because he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my :chain;*
alLA, geNOme-nos en 'R*O*m*e*, spouDAI*o*s [4706] eZ*E*t*e*SEN [2212] me,
kai HEUren [2147]
*17 but, when he was in Rome, he sought me diligently, and found me*
(D*O*-*e* auT*O* ho KUri-os heuREIN Ele-os [1656] paRA KuRIou en eKEIn*e* t*
e* h*e*MEra);
*18 (the Lord grant him to find mercy of the Lord in that :day);*
kai HOsa en E-PHEs*o* di-*e*KOn*e*-sen [1247], BELti-on [957] su giN*O*skeis
[1097].
*and in how many things he ministered at Ephesus, you know quite well.*
*NOTE**: *1:1-2 - There are some readers of the NT who have concluded that
Paul was a hard man. To read carefully in context all of his relationships
with the saints of his time, will most certainly cause such readers to
revise such conclusions. The fatherly and nurse-like spirit of Paul easily
corrects such conclusions. And to read verse 2 of this portion is to start
the correcting process.
1:3-14 - This paragraph only confirms this insight. See again 1:6-7 and the
*true* Presbytery concept of those days of ordination that was restored in
1948 in North Battleford, Canada. In Paul's day, every city church had its
own Eldership or Presbytery. They did not need to call on outsiders for this
ministry. And if outsiders were invited to share in this ministry, they were
but ?visitors?, not the true Presbytery of that city. What a saving of money
this was! For the Presbytery in those days ministered to each of the Elders
on the local church of the home level - ?freely?! And the Presbytery did not
serve merely in ordaining elders and deacons, but also for commissioning and
sending forth missionaries (Acts 13:1-3), solving problems such as in Acts
1:15 and the Judaizing controversy; making decisions such as in the book of
Ruth, and how Boaz rose up as #1 Kinsman-Redeemer - to take the hand of
Ruth. Soon I believe we will see fully-orbed City Church Presbyteries once
again functioning in these various ministrations.
1:13 - Paul here once returns to ?soundness? in the Word, but *mixed* with
faith and love. The Interlinear Greek Bible Numeric NT prepared by Ivan
Panin is a *great* help in this direction, *especially* in the light of the
Bible Numeric revelation of sentence, paragraph and section structure. These
outlines solve many of the problems of Textual Criticism. There are some 20
NT readings seriously under question by the Bible Critics. Since 1946 I have
tested these readings - found against the Modernistic Critics of Canada, and
the Evangelical scholars of the Northern Baptist Theological Seminary of
Chicago where I obtained my Master of Divinity degree in 1952. *Always* I
found that the best of the Textual Critics and students of Bible Chronology
- tended towards the findings of Panin through Bible Numerics! Interesting!
In 1:15-18 we find the apostle Paul grateful, and remembering the
helpfulness of the ministries that stood with him during much of his
difficult times. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Mar 20 10:31:32 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 20 Mar 2010 10:31:32 -0700
Subject: 2 Timothy 2:1-26
Message-ID: <625d7241003201031v4134c85dudd2871e9143b9118@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 20, 2010
*
*C. 2 TIMOTHY 2:1-4:8 - GROOMING OF A SUCCESSOR*
*Part 1 - 2:1-26*
*1. 2:1-13 WARFARE EXHORTATIONS*
*a. 2:1 STRONG IN GRACE*
Su oun, TEKnon [5043] mou, enDUna-mou [1743] en t*e* CHAri-ti t*e* en ChrisT
*O* 'I*e*SOU.
*You therefore, my child, be strengthened in the grace that is in Christ
Jesus.*
*b. 2:2 TRUTH TRANSMITTED*
kai ha *E*kou-sas par' eMOU diA polL*O*N mar-TUr*o*n [3144],
*And what things you have heard from me among many witnesses,*
TAUta pa-raTHOU [3908] piSTOIS [4103] anTHR*O*pois,
*the same commit to faithful men,*
HOIti-nes hi-kaNOI [2425] Eson-tai kai heTErous diDAxai [1321].
*who shall be able to teach others also.*
*c. 2:3 A GOOD SOLDIER OF CHRIST*
sun-ka-koPAth*e*-son [2553], h*o*s kaLOS stra-ti*O*t*e*s [4757] ChrisTOU 'I*
e*SOU.
*Suffer hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus.*
*d. 2:4 A SOLDIER: STRIPPED OF ENTANGLEMENTS*
ouDEIS stra-teuOme-nos [4754] emPLEke-tai [1707] tais tou BIou
[979]prag-maTIais
[3230];
*No soldier on service entangles himself in the affairs of :life;*
HIna t*o* stra-to-loG*E*san-ti [4758] aREs*e* [700].
*so as to please him who enrolled him as a soldier.*
*e. 2:5 ATHLETES: MUST PLAY BY RULES*
eAN de kai athL*E* [118] tis, ou ste-phaNOUtai [4737],
*And if also one contend in games, he is not crowned,*
eAN m*e* noMIm*o*s [3545] athLEs*e* [118].
*except he have contended lawfully.*
*f. 2:6 FARMERS: ENJOY THEIR LABORS FIRST*
ton ko-pi*O*Nta [2872] ge-*o*rGON [1092] dei PR*O*ton t*o*n karP*O*N
me-ta-lamBAnein [3335].
*The toiling farmer must be first to partake of the fruits.*
*g. 2:7 HOW TO UNDERSTAND ANALOGIES*
NOei [3539] ho LEg*o*; D*O*sei GAR soi ho KUri-os SUne-sin [4907] en PAsin.
*Consider what I say; for the Lord shall give you understanding in all
things.*
*h. 2:8-9 PAUL'S GOSPEL*
mn*e*MOneu-e [3421] 'I*e*SOUN ChrisTON, e?-g*e*-gerMEnon [1453] ek neKR*O*N
[3498],
*Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, *
ek SPERma-tos [4690] DauID, kaTA to eu-agGEliON mou:
*of David's seed, according to my :gospel:*
en h*o* ka-ko-paTH*O* [2553] MEchri desM*O*N [1199], h*o*s kaKOURgos [2557];
*9 wherein I suffer hardship unto bonds, as an evil doer;*
alLA ho LOgos tou TheOU ou DEde-tai [1210].
*but the word of :God is not bound.*
*i. 2:10 ENDURANCE*
diA TOUto PANta hu-poMEn*o* [5278] diA tous e-klekTOUS [1588],
*Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake,*
HIna kai auTOI s*o*-t*e*RIas [4991] TUch*o*-sin [5177]
*that they also may obtain the salvation*
t*e*s en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU meTA DOx*e*s ai-*o*NIou.
*which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.*
*j. 2:11-13 A FAITHFUL WORD!*
PiSTOS ho LOgos:
*Faithful the saying:*
ei gar su-na-peTHAno-men [4880], kai sunZ*E*so-men [4800];
*for if we died together, we shall also live together;*
ei hu-poMEno-men [5278], kai sun-ba-siLEUso-men [4821]:
*12 if we endure, we shall also reign together:*
ei ar-n*e*SOme-tha [569], ka' 'KEInos arN*E*se-tai [720] h*e*MAS;
*if we shall deny him, he also shall deny us;*
ei a-piSTOUmen [569], eKEInos piSTOS MEnei;
*13 if we are faithless, he abides faithful;*
arN*E*sas-thai [720] gar he-auTON ou DUna-tai.
*for he cannot deny himself.*
*2. 2:14-26 HANDLING PROBLEMS THROUGH TRUTH AND RIGHTEOUSNESS*
*a. 2:14 STRIFE*
TAUta hu-poMIMn*e*-ske [4279],
*Of these things remind them, *
di-a-mar-tuROme-nos [1263] eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU m*e* lo-go-maCHEIN [3054],
*charging before :God not to strive about words,*
ep' ouDEN CHR*E*si-mon [5539], ePI ka-ta-stroPH*E* [2692] t*o*n a-kouONt*o*
n.
*to no profit, to the subverting of them that hear.*
*b. 2:15 AN APPROVED WORKMAN*
SPOUda-son [4704] se-auTON DOki-mon [1384] pa-raST*E*sai [3936] t*o* The*O*,
*Give diligence to present yourself approved to :God,*
erGAt*e*n [2040] a-nePAIschun-ton [422]*,*
*a workman that needs not to be shamed,*
or-tho-toMOUNta [3718] ton LOgon t*e*s a-l*e*THEIas.
*rightly dividing the word of truth.*
*c. 2:16-18 PROFANE BABBLINGS*
tas de beB*E*lous [952] ke-no-ph*o*NIas [2757] pe-riIsta-so [4026]:
*But shun the profane babblings:*
ePI PLEIon gar proKOpsou-sin [4298] a-seBEIas [763], *for they will
proceed further in ungodliness, * kai ho LOgos [3056] auT*O*N h*o*sGAGgrai-na
[1044] noM*E*N [3542] Exei:
*17 and their word will eat as a gangrene:*
H*O*N es-tin HuMEnai-os kai PHIl*e*-tos
*of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus*
HOIti-nes peRI t*e*n aL*E*thei-an h*e*STOch*e*-san [3004]*,*
*18 who have deviated from the truth,*
LEgon-tes aNAsta-sin [386] *E*d*e* ge-goNEnai [1096],
*saying that a resurrection is past already,*
kai a-naTREpou-sin [396] T*E*N ti-n*o*n PIstin.
*and overthrow the faith of some.*
*d. 2:19a THE FOUNDATION OF GOD*
ho MENtoi ste-reOS [4731] theMEli-os [2310] tou TheOU HEst*e*-ken [2476],
*Howbeit :God's firm foundation stands, *
Ech*o*n t*e*n sphraGIda [4973] TAUt*e*n.
*having this :seal.*
*e. 2:19b GOD'S SEAL: RIGHTEOUSNESS*
EGn*o* [1097] KUri-os tous ONtas auTOU:
*The** Lord knows them that are his:*
kai, a-poST*E*t*o* [868] aPO a-diKIas [93] pas ho o-noMAz*o*n [3687] to
Ono-ma [3686] KuRIou.
*and, Let every one naming the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.
*
*f. 2 20 THE GREAT HOUSE*
en meGAl*e* de oiKIa ouk EStin MOnon SKEU*e* [4632] chruSA [5552] kai
ar-guRA [693],
*Now in a great house are not only vessels of gold and of silver,*
alLA kai XUli-na [3585] kai oSTRAki-na [3749];
*but also of wood and of earth;*
kai ha men eis tiM*E*N [5092], ha de eis a-tiMIan [819].
*and some unto honor, and some unto dishonor.*
*g. 2:21 A VESSEL UNTO HONOR*
eAN OUN tis ek-kaTHAr*e* [1571] he-auTON aPO TOUt*o*n,
*If one therefore purge himself from these,*
EStai SKEUos [4632] eis tiM*E*N, h*e*-gi-asMEnon [37],
*he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified,*
EUchr*e*s-ton [2173] t*o* desPOt*e* [1203], eis pan ERgon a-gaTHON
h*e*-toi-masME-non
[2090].
*meet for the master's use, prepared unto every good work.*
*h. 2:22 THINGS TO BE FOLLOWED*
tas de ne-*o*-te-riKAS [3512] e-pi-thuMIas [1939] PHEUge [5343],
*But flee the youthful lusts,*
DI*o*-ke [1377] de di-kai-oSUn*e*n [1343], PIstin, aGAp*e*n, eiR*E*n*e*n,
*and pursue righteousness, faith, love, peace,*
meTA PANt*o*n t*o*n e-pi-ka-louMEn*o*n [1941] ton KUri-on ek ka-thaRAS
[2513] karDIas.
*with all that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.*
*i. 2:23 THINGS TO BE REFUSED*
tas de m*o*RAS [3474] kai a-paiDEUtous [521] z*e*T*E*seis [2414] pa-raiTOU
[3868],
*But the foolish and ignorant questionings refuse,*
eiD*O*S HOti genN*O*si [1080] MAchas [3163].
*knowing that they gender strifes.*
*j. 2:24-26 THE LORD'S SERVANT*
DOUlon [1401] de KuRIou ou dei MAches-thai [3164],
*And the Lord's bondman must not strive,*
alLA *E*pi-on [2261] EInai pros PANtas, di-dak-tiKON [1317], a-neXIka-kon
[420],
*but be gentle toward all, apt to teach, forbearing,*
en praUt*e*-ti [4236] paiDEUon-ta [3811] tous an-ti-di-a-ti-theMEnous [475];
*25 in meekness correcting the opposers;*
M*E* po-te D*O*-*e* [1325] auTOIS ho TheOS meTAnoi-an [3341] eis aPIGn*o*-sin
[1922] a-l*e*THEIas,
*if perhaps :God give them repentance unto a knowledge of the truth,*
kai a-naN*E*ps*o*-sin [366] ek t*e*s tou di-aBOlou [1228] paGIdos [3803],
*26 and they may sober up from the snare of the devil,*
e-z*o*-gr*e*MEnoi [2221] hup' auTOU eis to eKEInou THEl*e*-ma [2307].
*having been taken captive by him unto that one's will.*
*NOTE**: *2:1-13 - Christianity is *not* a passive faith! It is
*active*and positive! ?
*The Kingdom of God suffers violence, and men of violence take it by force.?
* Don't expect *God* to do for you, what *He* commands us to do for
ourselves. It is true that we cannot by ourselves live the victorious Christ
life. It is Christ in us by the power of the Holy Spirit that does so. But
it is *only* when we step out actively in faith and obedience, that this
looses the power of God to work in us. It is a delicate balance - but it *
works*, and *nothing else* does. Oswald Chambers is a great help in this
direction through his ?My Utmost for His Highest.?
Not 2:2 - *?And what things you have heard from me among many witnesses,
the same commit to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.? *This
was the key text for Northern Baptist Theological Seminary of Chicago. What
Paul did for Timothy, Dr. Charles W. Koller and his faculty sought to do for
us as students.
2:11-13 is introduced with *?Faithful the saying.?* This is one of Paul's
methods to get attention. He gives 4 contrasts for Timothy here, and ends up
by underlining his introductory attention-getter by stating - Our Lord Jesus
is always absolutely consistent to His nature. Don't make the mistake of
thinking - *?O, God is love! He will overlook my inconsistencies.?* No -
only if we confess our sins, will He forgive us our sins, and cleanse us
from all unrighteousness! We must not bring God down to the level of our
thinking - rather - we must let *Him* lift us to the level of Himself!
2:14-26 - This paragraph lets us into the successful handling of all
problems that may come our way. Perhaps the key verse in this section is
2:15 - *?Give diligence to present yourself approved to :God, a workman that
needs not to be shamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.? *Most of us are
aware of the ?AWANA? Clubs of Boys and Girls - ?*A*pproved *W*orkmen *A*re *
N*ot *A*shamed.? Lance Latham of Chicago had the vision for these Clubs back
in the early part of the last Century. He adapted the methods used by the
Boy Scouts, and incorporated the winning of badges in various areas. -
*But*- he added a dimension absolutely unique! He had the boys in the
beginning
memorize chapters and even books of the Bible. Many memorized the entire
book of Romans. They not only memorized large portions of Scripture - they
learned how to meditate upon these truths until they became ?living words?
in their lives. Over 50% of the boys in some of the church clubs became
missionaries and pastors!
In 1960 we incorporated these Clubs in the First Baptist Church of Round
Lake, Illinois. It had a distinct effect on our church, which soon grew from
30 to 200 members. What Paul encouraged in Timothy, the Awana Concept
encouraged in our boys and girls of over 100 members! What a blessing!
Brother Yun, the Heavenly Man of China had the leaders and members of the
Home Churches he founded in the 70's - to memorize chapters and Books of the
Bible, and put them to music and sing them! It is difficult to know the
statistics of tens of millions of these converts,- but their goal is to
raise up 100,000 missionaries to send back to Jerusalem, evangelizing
Hindus, Buddhists and Muslims on the way. Martyrdom the price for many?
Without a doubt.
- J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Mar 23 10:15:15 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 23 Mar 2010 10:15:15 -0700
Subject: 2 Timothy 3:1-4:8
Message-ID: <625d7241003231015p4e30b792w724a6dffa17883b7@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 23, 2010
*
*C. 2 TIMOTHY 2:1-4:8 GROOMING OF A SUCCESSOR*
*Part 2 - 3:1-4:8*
*3. 3:1-17 THE WORD IN HANDLING EVIL TEACHERS*
*a. 3:1 LAST DAYS*
TOUto de GIn*o*-ske, HOti en esCHAtais [2078] h*e*MErais enST*E*son-tai
[1764] kaiROI cha-lePOI [5467].
*But know this, that in the last days grievous seasons shall come. *
*b. 3:2-5 TURN AWAY FROM THE FOLLOWING:*
Eson-tai gar hoi ANthr*o*-poi PHIlau-toi [5367], phiLARgu-roi [5366],
a-laZOnes [884], hu-peR*E*pha-noi [5244],
*For :men shall be self-lovers, money-lovers, boastful, haughty,*
BLASph*e*-moi [989], goNEUsin [1116] a-peiTHEIS [545], aCHAri-stoi [884],
aNOsi-oi [462],
*railers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,*
Astor-goi [794], Aspon-doi [786], diAbo-loi [1228],
*3 without natural affection, implacable, slandereres,*
a-kraTEIS [193], aN*E*me-roi [434], a-phiLAgo-thoi [865],
*without self-control, fierce, no lovers of good,*
proDOtai [4273], pro-peTEIS [4312], te-tu-ph*o*MEnoi [5187],
*4 traitors, headstrong, puffed up,*
phiL*E*do-noi [5369] MALlon *e* phiLOthe-oi [5377];
*pleasure-lovers rather than God-lovers;*
Echon-tes MORph*o*-sin [3446] eu-seBEIas [2150], t*e*n de DUna-min auT*E*S *
e*r-n*e*MEnoi [720]:
*5 having a form of godliness, but having denied its power:*
kai TOUtous a-poTREpou [665].
*from these also turn away.*
*c. 3:6-7 SEDUCERS*
ek TOUt*o*n GAR ei-sin hoi enDUnon-tes [1744] eis tas oiKIas,
*For of these are they that creep into :houses,*
kai aich-ma-l*o*TIzon-tes [162] gu-naiKAri-a [1133] se-s*o*-reuMEna
[4987]ha-marTIais,
*and capture small women laden with sins, *
aGOme-na [71] e-pi-thuMIais [1939] poiKIlais [4164],
*led by diverse lusts,*
PANto-te manTHAnon-ta [3129], kai m*e*DEpo-te eis ePIGn*o*-sin [1922]
a-l*e*THEIas
elTHEIN duNAme-na.
*7 ever learning, and never able to come to a knowledge of truth. *
*d. 3:8 RESISTING THE TRUTH*
hon TROpon de 'IanN*E*S kai 'IamBR*E*S anTEst*e*-san [5158] M*o*-uSEI,
*And in the same manner as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, *
HOUt*o*s kai HOUtoi anTHIstan-tai [436] t*e* a-l*e*THEIa;
*so these also withstand the truth;*
ANthr*o*-poi ka-teph-tharMEnoi [2704] ton noun, aDOki-moi [96] peRI t*e*n
PIstin.
*men corrupted in :mind, disapproved concerning the faith.*
*e. 3:9 THE END TO FOLLY*
all' ou proKOpsou-sin [4298] ePI PLEIon:
*But they shall proceed no further:*
h*e* gar Anoi-a [454] auT*O*N EKd*e*-los [1552] EStai PAsin, h*o*s kai h*e*eKEIn
*o*n eGEne-to.
*for their :folly shall be evident unto all, as :theirs also came to be.*
*f. 3:10-11 PAUL'S MANNER OF LIFE IN CONTRAST*
su de pa-r*e*-koLOUth*e*SAS [3877] mou t*e* di-da-skaLIa [1319], t*e* a-g*o*
G*E* [72],
*But you did follow my :teaching, :conduct,*
t*e* proTHEsei [4286], t*e* PIstei, t*e* ma-kro-thuMIa [3115], t*e* aGAp*e*,
t*e* hu-po-moN*E* [5281],
*:purpose, :faith, :longsuffering, :love, :patience,*
tois di-*o*gMOIS [1375], tois paTH*E*ma-sin [3804];
*11 :persecutions, :sufferings;*
HOI-A moi eGEne-to en An-ti-oCHEIa, en 'I-koNI*o*, en LUStrois;
*such as befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra;*
HOIous di-*o*gMOUS [1375] huP*E*neg-ka [5297]: kai ek PANt*o*n me eRUsa-to
[4506] ho KUri-os.
*such persecutions as I endured: and out of all the Lord delivered me.*
*g. 3:12 PERSECUTION*
kai, PANtes de hoi THElon-tes z*e*n eu-seB*O*S [2198] en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU
di-*o*chTH*E*son-tai [1377].
*Yes, and all that would live godly in Christ Jesus shall be persecuted.*
*h. 3:13 EVIL MEN AND IMPOSTERS*
po-n*e*ROI de ANthr*o*-poi kai GO*e*-tes [1114] proKOpsou-sin [4298] ePI to
CHEIron [5501],
*But evil men and impostors shall wax :worse,*
plaN*O*Ntes [4105 kai plaN*O*me-noi.
*deceiving and being deceived.*
*i. 3:14-15 SACRED SCRIPTURES*
su de, MEne [3306] en hois Ema-thes [3129] kai e-piST*O*th*e*s [4104],
*But you, abide in what things you have learned and have been assured of,*
eiD*O*S [1492] paRA TIn*o*n Ema-thes;
*knowing of what persons you have learned;*
kai HOti aPO BREphous [1025] hi-eRA [2413] GRAMma-ta [1121] OIdas
*15 and that from a babe you have known the sacred writings*
ta duNAmeNA se soPHIsai [4679] eis s*o*-t*e*RIan [4991]
*which can make you wise unto salvation*
diA PIste-*o*s t*e*s en ChrisT*O* 'I*e*SOU.
*through faith which is in Christ Jesus.*
*j. 3:16-17 INSPIRATION*
PAsa graPH*E* [1124] TheOpneu-stos [2315],
*Every scripture is God breathed,*
kai *o*PHEli-mos [5624] pros di-da-skaLIan [3809], pros e-legMON [1650],
pros e-paNORth*o*-sin [1882],
*and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction,*
pros paiDEIan [3809] t*e*n en di-kai-oSUn*e* [1343]:
*for discipline which is :in righteousness:*
HIna ARti-os [739] *e* ho tou TheOU ANthr*o*-pos,
*17 that the man of :God be complete,*
pros pan ERgon a-gaTHON e-x*e*r-tisMEnos [1822].
*furnished completely unto every good work.*
*4. 4:1-5 THE WORD AS A PLUMBLINE*
*a. 4:1-2 CHARGE*
Di-a-marTUro-mai [1263] eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU kai ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU,
*I charge before God and Christ Jesus,*
tou MELlon-tos KRInein [2919] Z*O*Ntas [2198] kai neKROUS [3498],
*who shall judge the living and dead, *
kai t*e*n e-piPHAnei-an [2015] auTOU kai t*e*n ba-siLEIan [932] auTOU:
*and by his :appearing and his :kingdom:*
K*E*ru-xon [2784] ton LOgon; ePIst*e*-thi [2186] euKAIr*o*s [2122], aKAIr*o*s
[171];
*2 preach the word: be urgent in season, out of season;*
Eleg-xon [1651], e-tiTIm*e*-son [2008], pa-raKAle-son [3870],
*re**prove, rebuke, exhort, *
en PAs*e* ma-kro-thuMIa [3115] kai di-daCH*E* [1322].
*with all longsuffering and teaching.*
*b. 4:3-4 SOUND DOCTRINE*
EStai gar kaiROS HOte t*e*s hu-gi-aiNOUs*e*s [5198] di-da-skaLIas [1319] ouk
aNExon-tai [430];
*for a season will be when they will not endure the sound teaching;*
alLA, kaTA tas iDIas e-pi-thuMIas [1939] he-auTOIS,
*but, having itching :ears,*
e-pi-s*o*REUsou-sin [2002] di-daSKAlous [1320], kn*e*THOme-noi [2833] t*e*n
a-ko*E*N [189];
*will heap to themselves teachers after their own lusts;*
kai aPO men t*e*s a-l*e*THEIas t*e*n a-ko*E*N a-poSTREpsou-sin [654],
*4 and will turn away their ears from the truth,*
ePI de tous MUthous [3454] ek-traP*E*son-tai [1624].
*and turn aside unto the fables.*
*c. 4:5 WATCHFULNESS*
su de N*E*phe [3525] en PAsin, ka-koPAth*e*-son [2553],
*But you be sober in all things, suffer hardship,*
ERgon POI*e*-son eu-ag-ge-lisTOU [2099], t*e*n di-a-koNIan [1248] sou pl*e*
-roPHOr*e*-son [4135].
*do an evangelist's work, fulfil your :ministry.*
*5. 4:6-8 THE REWARD FOR FAITHFULNESS*
*a. 4:6 READINESS TO DEPART*
E-G*O* gar *E*d*e* SPENdo-mai [4689],
*For I am already being offered, *
kai ho kaiROS t*e*s eM*E*S anaLUse-*o*s [359] ePHESt*e*-ken [2186].
*and the season of my :departure is come.*
*b. 4:7-8 THE REWARD OF FAITHFULNESS*
ton kaLON aG*O*na [73] *e*G*O*nis-mai [75], ton DROmon [1408] teTEle-ka
[5065],
*The good fight I have fought, the course I have finished,*
t*e*n PIstin teT*E*r*e*-ka [5083]:
*the faith I have kept:*
loiPON, aPOkeiTAI [606] moi ho t*e*s di-kai-oSUn*e*s STEpha-nos [4735],
*8 For the rest, the crown of :righteousness is laid up for me,*
hon a-poD*O*sei [591] moi ho KUri-os en eKEIn*e* t*e* h*e*MEra, ho DIkai-os
kriT*E*S [2923];
*which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me at that :day;*
ou MOnon de eMOI, alLA kai PAsin tois e-ga-p*e*KOsi [25] t*e*n e-piPHAnei-an
[2015] auTOU.
*and not to me only, but also to all that have loved his :appearing.*
*NOTE**: *3: 3:1-17 - This is the third paragraph in Paul's reasoning with
Timothy, in grooming him as a successor. Do you think a young successor to
one like the apostle Paul is likely to run into evil teachers? If it was a
serious problem 2000 years ago, is is *much more* serious today! Just look
at Paul's terrible list of evil teachers in 3:2-5! And to Timothy he says,
?From such *turn away*!? Amen! *Don't* dialogue with them! He continues on
up to 3:9 unmasking these hypocrites. Notice the word he uses about them in
3:8 - ?aDOki-moi? - disapproved! This is a most serious word, and gives
little hope to those in this category. Next Paul contrasts *his
example*before Timothy with those above. And - he outlines the
persecutions and
suffering he endured for walking in the Spirit of Jesus Christ. He also
concludes that all who live godly in Christ Jesus *shall* be persecuted! One
young man told me in 1951 in Western Canada: ?I worked all summer in the
woods, and experienced *no* persecution.? ?What did they say when they found
you were a Christian?? I asked. ?O - I never told them,? he replied! Is *
your* ?take? on this the same as mine was?
3:16-17 is one of the very important verses of Scripture. *?Every scripture
is God breathed!?* The Greek syntax here is very clear. However, a number of
translators have been *most deceptive* at this point. Going against all they
have done correctly with this construction wherever else it has appeared,
they dishonestly* translate* it *here* - ?Every scripture that is God
breathed is profitable? - making out, that *not all* scripture
*is*God-breathed.
*This* is dishonesty in the ultimate. Check the various translations. You
will know which ones you can trust by the way the translators have handled
these 2 verses.
4:4-1-5 - God's word is a *true* Plumbline, whether it is received as such
or not. One day all the evil and false teachers will appear before Christ at
his B*E*ma - ?His Judgment Seat?, upon His return. I would *not* want to
stand in the shoes of those who have so callously mishandled the translation
of 3 :16-17. But we are to do what Timothy did, and be faithful in
presenting the true message of what God says in His Word, whether it is
received or not. Oswald Chambers had great faith that when we clearly and
simply present the Cross in the ?Finished Work? of Christ, it will with
most, *have* an effect. And God in Ezekiel says, ?Whether they hear - or
whether they reject - you *must* set forth *My Word*, that when the day
comes that they stand before My Judgment Seat - they will be *without excuse
*!
5. 4:4-8 - Now we see *clearly* that Paul is *indeed* Passing the Torch! It
is a marvelous testimony of the faithfulness of this servant of Christ to
the Assignment he received on the road to Damascus. His reward *is sure*!
But we *also* may enter into his reward as we emulate *his* faithfulness. -
J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Mar 27 09:13:33 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 27 Mar 2010 09:13:33 -0700
Subject: 2 Timothy 4:9-22
Message-ID: <625d7241003270913i3d66603bo7a446fa264842141@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 27, 2010
*
*2 TIMOTHY 4:9-22*
*D. 4:9-18 END OF A SOLDIER*
*a. 4:9-10 TIMOTHY REQUESTED TO COME*
SPOUda-son [4704] elTHEIN PROS me taCHE*o*s [5030]:
*Give diligence to come shortly unto me:*
D*e*MAS GAR me eg-kaTElei-pen [1459], a-gaP*E*sas [25] ton nun ai*O*na,
*10 for Demas forsook me, having loved the present age, *
kai e-poREUth*e* eis Thes-sa-loNIk*e*n;
*and went to Thessalonica;*
KR*E*sk*e*s eis Ga-laTIan, TItos eis Dal-maTIan.
*Cresces to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.*
*b. 4:11a LUKE: PAUL'S SOLE HELPER AT THE END*
LouKAS es-tin MOnos met' eMOU.
*Only Luke is with me.*
*c. 4:11b MARK NEEDED*
MARkon a-na-laB*O*N [353] Age meTA se-auTOU;
*Take Mark and bring him with you; *
EStin GAR moi EUchr*e*-stos [2173] eis di-a-koNIan [1248].
*for he is useful to me for ministry.*
*d. 4:12 TYCHICUS*
Tu-chiKON de aPEstei-la [649] eis Ephe-son.
*But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus.*
*e. 4:13 PERSONAL REQUESTS*
ton pheLOn*e*n hon [5341] aPElei-pon [820] en Tr*o*Adi paRA KARp*o*,
erCHOme-nos PHEre,
*The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring when you come,*
kai ta bibLIa [975], MAli-sta [3122] tas memBRAnas [3200].
*and the booklets, especially the parchments.*
*f. 4:14-15 WARNING CONCERNING ALEXANDER*
A-LExan-dros ho chalKEUS polLA moi kaKA e-neDEIxa-to [1731]:
*Alexander the coppersmith displayed toward me many evil things:*
a-poD*O*sei [591] auT*O* ho KUri-os kaTA ta ERga auTOU:
*the Lord will render to him according to his :works:*
hon kai su phuLASsou [5442] LIan [3029] gar anTESt*e* [436] tois h*e*-meTErois
LOgois.
*15 of whom YOU beware also for he greatly withstood our :words.*
*g. 4:16 PAUL'S FIRST ANSWER*
En t*e* PR*O*t*e* mou a-poloGIa [627] ouDEIS moi pa-reGEne-to [4836],
*At my first :defence no one took my part,*
alLA PANtes me eg-kaTElei-pon [1459]: m*e* auTOIS lo-gisTHEI*e* [3049].
*but all forsook me: be it not laid to their account.*
*h. 4:17 DELIVERANCE BY THE LORD*
ho de KUriOS moi paRESt*e* [3936], kai e-ne-duNAm*o*SEN [1743] me;
*But the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me;*
HIna di' eMOU to K*E*rug-ma [2782] pl*e*-ro-pho-r*e*TH*E* [4135],
*that through me the proclamation might be thoroughly made,*
kai aKOUs*o*-sin [191] PANta ta ETHn*e* [1484]:
*and all the nations might hear:*
kai eRUSth*e*n [4506] ek STOma-tos [4750] LEon-tas [3023].
*and I was delivered out of the lion's mouth.*
*i. 4:18a CONFIDENCE*
'RUseTAI [4506] me ho KUri-os aPO panTOS ERgou po-n*e*ROU,
*The Lord will deliver me from every evil work,*
kai S*O*sei [4982] eis t*e*n ba-siLEIan [932] auTOU t*e*n e-pouRAni-on
[2032]:
*and will save me unto his heavenly :kingdom:*
h*o* h*e* DOxa eis tous ai*O*nas t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*to whom be the glory unto the ages of the ages.*
*j. 4:18b Amen. *aM*E*N.
*E. 4:19-21 SALUTATIONS*
*1. 4:19 GREETINGS TO THREE*
Aspa-sai [782] PRISkan kai A-KUlan, kai ton O-n*e*siPHOrou OIkon.
*Greet Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Onesiphorus.*
*2. 4:20-21a PAUL'S NEED*
*a. 4:20 PAUL IS SOLITARY*
Era-stus Emei-nen en KoRINth*o*:
*Erastus remained at Corinth:*
TROphi-mon de aPElei-pon [620] en MiL*E*t*o* as-theNOUNta [770].
*but Trophimus I left at Miletus sick.*
*b. 4:21a PAUL'S PLEA*
SPOUda-son [4704] pro cheiM*O*nos [5495] elTHEIN [2064].
*Give diligence to come before winter.*
*3. 4:21b TIMOTHY GREETED*
A-SPAzeTAI [782] se EUbou-los, kai POUd*e*s, kai LInos,
*Eubulus greets you, and Pudes, and Linus,*
kai KlauDIa, kai hoi a-delPHOI PANtes.
*and Claudia, and all the brethren.*
*F. 4:22 PAUL'S APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION*
*a. 4:22a THE LORD'S PRESENCE*
Ho KUri-os meTA tou PNEUmaTOS [4151] sou.
*The Lord be with your :spirit.*
*b. 4:22b GRACE*
h*e* CHAris [5485] meth' huM*O*N.
*The grace be with you.*
*NOTE**: *D. 4:9-18 - The End of a Soldier. Paul here is not like General
Douglas MacArthur - he *didn't* just fade away! *He* had faith in the Lord
to help him to triumphantly finish his earthly pilgrimage - and then have a
glorious welcome into God's eternal home!
Look at how Paul mellowed in his later years. But of course, he no doubt
noted a new faithfulness in Mark, too! What brought sharp division between
Paul and Barnabas in days gone by - has *now* come to an end! He wants
Timothy to bring Mark with him. HE will now be useful to Paul for ministry.
Mark's Gospel is also a great addition to the NT. He presents Jesus in a
light most appealng to Romans: a Gospel of dispatch and swift effectiveness.
It also exudes the nature of Jesus as the true servant of God symbolized by
the ox, one of the 4 faces of Ezekiel's initial vision of the cherubim.
See also Paul's concern to shield Timothy from the wicked machinations of
Alexander the Coppersmith!
It is sad to see that just as all Jesus' disciples forsook Him, and even
denied Him at the time of His Cross - yet just as He spoke forgiveness to
them from the Cross in one of His last 7 words - so Paul spoke forgiveness
for those who failed to stand with him in his defense. But how wonderful
that these two who were both forsaken, yet the One came to stand with Paul
in his solitary defense. Jesus cared! Jesus understood! In the light of
this, Paul could confidently proclaim in a positive word, that this divine
deliverance would continue to the very end!
E.1. 4:19 - Paul's greeting to Priscilla and Aquila is most timely. This
couple appear in the NT 6 times, always together. In the Authorized Version,
it is 3 times Aquila and Priscilla, and 3 times Priscilla and Aquila. But in
the Numeric Interlinear NT is is 2 times Aquila and Priscilla, but *4
times*Priscilla and Aquila. ?Name order? by the Holy Spirit through NT
writers is
most important. Priscilla was like the OT Deborah: charismatic, and
spiritually aggressive. Aquila was a ruling elder: calm, judicious, careful,
and a true covering for his wife. He unselfishly released her to function in
their 3 churches in the home: Rome, Ephesus and Corinth. It was a function
of Priscilla much like that of Mary Slessor of Calabar and Sophie Muller of
New Tribes Mission in South America. Paul was happy by his name-positioning
to honor Priscilla for the unusual ministry in which she functioned. When
Apollos visited their church - and obviously was lacking in the clear
understanding of the Gospel that she and her husband had been taught - she
quite possibly said to her husband, ?Aquila dear - we need to invite Apollos
home for dinner. I'll fix up a meal that opens up a man to hear from God.
Then we'll show him the Gospel more accurately concerning the Peter-Package
of Acts 2:38 - and how Paul makes this ever so much clearer.? They did - and
Apollos received the enlightenment - and the Kingdom of God went forward yet
more effectively.
For whom this verse is an encouragement, Let it indeed be encouraging!
4:20 - Take note that God did not always heal immediately Paul's
fellow-workers. Trophimus had to be left behind on this occasion, sick.
Those who press healing too strongly in the light of this, should reconsider
their position. Dr. E. Stanley Jones had very wise counsel in the various
roles of healing that God is often pleased to use. Dr. Jones found 6 of
these areas. One is perfect healing for some on their arrival in heaven.
Some find this difficult to accept. But *this* was the role for the prophet
Elisha! But others come under great condemnation because of too rigid a
position held out to them. Did Jesus provide the double-cure? Of course! But
is the timing and testing involved in reception sometimes difficult to
understand? Indeed! Here then is where we need to extend grace to one
another in these difficult areas. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Mar 30 11:33:20 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 30 Mar 2010 11:33:20 -0700
Subject: Titus 1:1-16
Message-ID: <625d7241003301133m2a73b598r456ab1950d865640@mail.gmail.com>
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*March 30, 2010
*
*TITUS SUMMARY: SCRIPTURAL ELDERS ENSURE GOSPEL FREEDOM*
*A. 1:1-4 THE AUTHORITY OF APOSTOLIC TEACHING*
PAUlos, DOUlos [1401] TheOU, aPOsto-los [652] de 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU,
*Paul, God's bondman, and Jesus Christ's apostle,*
kaTA PIstin e-klekT*O*N [1588] TheOU
*according to the faith of God's elect*
kai ePIGn*o*-sin [1922] a-l*e*THEIas [225] t*e*s kat' euSEbei-an [2150]
*and knowledge of truth :according to godliness*
ep' elPIdi [1680] z*o*-*E*s [2222] ai-*o*NIou [166], h*e*n e-p*e*gGEIla-to
[1861],
*2 in hope of eternal life, which God,*
ho a-pseuD*E*S [893], TheOS, pro CHROn*o*n [5550] ai-*o*NI*o*n;
*who lies not, promised before agetimes;*
e-phaNEr*o*-sen [5319] de' kaiROIS [2540] iDIois ton LOgon auTOU
*3 but in his own seasons manifested his :word*
en k*e*RUGma-ti [2782], ho e-piSTEUth*e*n [4100] eG*O*
*in a proclamation, with which I was entrusted*
kat' e-pi-taG*E*N [2003] tou s*o*T*E*ros [4990] huM*O*N TheOU;
*according to the commandment of :God our Savior;*
TIt*o*, gn*e*SI*o* [1103] TEKn*o* [5043] kaTA koiN*E*N [3839] PIstin:
*4 to Titus, my genuine child after a common faith:*
CHAris kai eiR*E*n*e* aPO TheOU paTROS
*Grace and peace from God the Father*
kai ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU tou s*o*T*E*ros [4990] h*e*M*O*N.
*and Christ Jesus our :Savior.*
*B. 1:5-16 PURPOSE OF QUALIFIED ELDERS*
*1. 1:5-9 QUALIFICATION AND FUNCTION OF ELDERS*
*a. 1:5-6 ELDERS*
TOUtou CHArin [5484] aPEleiPON [2641] se en KR*E*t*e*,
*For this cause I left you in Crete, *
HIna ta LEIpon-ta [3007] e-pi-di-orTH*O*s*e* [1930],
*that you should set in order the things wanting,*
kai ka-taST*E*s*e*s [2525] kaTA POlin pres-buTErous [4245], h*o*s eG*O* soi
di-e-taXAm*e*n [1299];
*and appoint elders in every city, as I gave you charge;*
EI tis esTIN eNEGkl*e*-tos [410], miAS gu-naiKOS [1135] aN*E*R [435],
*6 if any is blameless, husband of one wife,*
TEKna [5043] Ech*o*n piSTA [4103] m*e* en ka-t*e*-goRIa [2724] a-s*o*TIas
[810] *e* a-nuPOtak-ta [506].
*having believing children not accused of riot or unruly.*
*b. 1:7-9 OVERSEERS*
dei gar ton ePIsko-pon [1985] eNEGkl*e*ton [410] EInai, h*o*s TheOU
oi-koNOmon [3623];
*For the overseer must be blameless, as God's steward;*
m*e* auTHAd*e* [829], m*e* orGIlon [3711],
*not self-willed, not soon angry,*
m*e* PAroi-non [3943], m*e* PL*E*Kt*e*n [4131], m*e* ais-chro-kerD*E* [146];
*no brawler, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre;*
alLA phiLOxenon [5382], phiLAga-thon [5358],
*8 but a lover of strangers, lover of good,*
S*O*phro-na [4998], DIkai-on [1342], HOsi-on [3741], eg-kraT*E* [1468];
*sober-minded, just, holy, self-controlled;*
an-teCHOme-non [472] tou kaTA t*e*n di-daCH*E*N [1322] piSTOU LOgou,
*9 holding to the faithful word which is according to the teaching,*
HIna du-naTOS *e* kai pa-ra-kaLEIN [3870] en t*e* di-da-skaLIa [1319]
t*e*hu-gi-aiNOUs
*e* [5198],
*that he be able both to exhort in the :sound teaching,*
kia tous an-tiLEgon-tas [483] eLEGchein [1651].
*and to convict the gainsayers.*
*2. 1:10-16 REPROOF OF JUDAIZERS COMMANDED*
*a. 1:10-11 UNRULY TALKERS*
EiSIN gar polLOI a-nuPOtak-toi [506], ma-tai-oLOgoi [3151] kai phre-naPAtai
[5423],
*For many are unruly, vain talkers and deceivers,*
MAli-sta [3122] hoi ek pe-ri-toM*E*S [4061],
*specially they of the circumcision,*
hous dei e-pi-stoMIzein [1993]; HOIti-nes HOlous OIkous a-naTREpou-sin [396]
,
*11 whose mouths must be stopped; the which overthrow whole houses,*
diDAskon-tes [1321] ha m*e* dei, aiSCHROU [150] KERdous [2771] CHArin [5484]
.
*teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake.*
*b. 1:12 CRETANS*
EI-PEN tis ex auT*O*N, Idi-os auT*O*N proPH*E*t*e*s [4396],
*One of them, a prophet of their own, said,*
KR*E*tes aEI PSEUstai [5583], kaKA [2556] th*e*RIa [2342], gaSTEres [1064]arGAI
[692].
*Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle bellies.*
*c. 1:13a TESTIMONY CONFIRMED*
h*e* mar-tuRIa [3141] HAUt*e* esTIN a-l*e*TH*E*S.
*This :testimony is true.*
*d. 1:13b-14 APPROPRIATE ACTION*
di' h*e*n aiTIan [156] Eleg-che [1651] auTOUS a-poTOm*o*s [664],
*For which cause reprove them sharply, *
HIna hu-giAIn*o*-sin [5198] en t*e* PIstei,
*that they be sound in the faith,*
m*e* proSEchon-tes [4337] 'Iou-da-iKOIS [2451] MUthois [3454],
*14 not giving heed to Jewish fables,*
kai en-toLAIS [1785] anTHR*O*p*o*n a-po-stre-phoMEn*o*n [654] t*e*n aL*E*
thei-an.
*and commandments of men who turn away from the truth.*
*e. 1:15 THE PURE AND THE DEFILED*
PANta ka-thaRA [2513] tois ka-thaROIS:
*To the pure all things are pure:*
tois de me-mi-amMEnois [3392] kai aPIstois [571] ouDEN ka-thaRON [2513];
*but to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure;*
alLA meMIan-tai [3392] auT*O*N kai ho nous [3563] kai h*e* suNEId*e*-sis
[4893].
*but both their :mind and :conscience are defiled.*
*f. 1:16 PROFESSION VERSUS POSSESSION*
TheON ho-mo-loGOUsin [3670] eiDEnai; tois de ERgois arNOUNtai [720],
*They profess to know God; but by their works they deny him,*
bde-lukTOI [947] ONtes, kai a-peiTHEIS [545],
*being abominable, and disobedient,*
kai pros pan ERgon a-gaTHON aDOki-moi [96].
*and unto every good work disapproved.*
*NOTE**: *What Paul gives to Titus to form city churches throughout Crete,
is very parallel to what he gave Timothy in the preceding two letters. This
word to Titus is more abbreviated however, and where there are different
points made, they are well worth considering.
A. 1:1-4 lays out the Qualification and function of elders or overseers
(bishops). There was no distinction between these offices in those days -
all were synonyms for the same person. Man's traditions are like mollusks -
they gather on a ship's hull slowly but surely, and eventually the speed of
the ship is so compromised, that it must be taken into dry dock, scraped and
repainted, and then it returns to its original speed. The church is like a
ship. Slowly man's traditions gather, contrary to the clear teaching of
God's Word. Sadly the church fails to go into dry dock like a ship, and
becomes more and more ineffective. Perhaps the greatest departure is leaving
the ?city church concept?, and forming denominations and fellowships, that
make it almost impossible for local churches in the city to move into the
unity originally practiced in the first century. It is so long since we have
seen a truly functioning city church, that we read the NT in the light of
what we see operating today, and can scarcely see what it really says.
Imagine only having 7 deacons for an entire city church like Jerusalem,
serving all the local churches! Imagine having a city Eldership composed of
but one leading elder in each church of the home, meeting regularly with the
5-fold ministry to solve problems such as in Acts 15; and commission and
send forth missionaries such as in Acts 13:1-3.
The Reformation of 1517 really didn't make that much of a change.
Justification by faith instead of works for the basic doctrine? Yes - Martin
Luther led in that. Church government in the NT sense? Not really. All of
this might well require the return of our Lord to see such radical
restoration changes back to NT standards.
It does seem that it is at the time of our Lord's return that Israel will
be born again in a day, according to the last chapters of Zechariah. If this
be true for Israel, it may well be necessary for the church too!
Revival, Renewal, Restoration, Reformation. We speak of these for the
church, and they *do* have an effect. But it is often like revival in Israel
in centuries of old. Of the 20 Kings of Judah following the disruption of
Solomon's Kingdom into Israel to the North with 10 tribes, and Judah and
Jerusalem with Benjamin and the Levites - only 9 of these kings were good.
But only two of these 9, Hezekiah and Josiah were *very good* - *they*removed
*the high places*, a chief concern of God. These high places represent 2
Corinthians 10:3-5, where God desires *every thought* to be brought into
captivity to *His thinking*! *This* today is rarely done. Oswald Chambers
agrees with this conclusion. Rees Howells demonstrates what such a
reformation is like: It involves *complete possession* of the individual by
the Holy Spirit of Christ (chapter 5 of his biography). Chapter 32 tells how
120 corporately, some 30 years later in 1937 entered into this also,
defeated Hitler and Nazism through ?Intercession?, and stopped the 1000
years Third Reich to but 12 years! What results - when God's ways are truly
followed!
2: 1:10-16 - The great danger of the Judaizers: Galatians and Acts 15 spell
out this danger. Titus had to face up to this, and *deal* with it
courageously and *sharply*. See verse 1:16. Their state is seemingly
hopeless. ?Political Correctness? will *never* ?cut the mustard?.
May God raise up Timothy's and Titus's who will hear the words of Paul and
follow through. Ezra and Nehemiah were of this caliber in their day. How the
Religious Modernists of today *hate* these two for causing Israel to make
serious and drastic adjustments to return to God's standards! - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Apr 2 11:21:18 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 2 Apr 2010 11:21:18 -0700
Subject: Titus 2:1-3:11
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 2, 2010 *
*C. TITUS 2:1-3:11 HIGH BUT PRACTICAL STANDARDS OF THE GOSPEL*
*1. 2:1-10 STANDARD OF PRACTICE FOR VARIOUS GROUPS*
*a. 2:1-8 PATTERN FOR EVERY AGE AND SEX*
Su de LAlei ha PREpei [4241] t*e* hu-gi-aiNOUs*e* [5198] di-da-skaLIa [1319]
:
*But you speak the things which befit the sound teaching:*
presBUtas [4246] n*e*-phaLIous [3524] EInai, semNOUS [4586],
*2 that aged men be temperate, grave, *
S*O*phronas [4998], hu-giAInon-tas [5198] t*e* PIstei, t*e* aGAp*e*,
t*e*hu-po-moN
*E* [5281]:
*soberminded, sound in :faith, :love, :patience:*
presBUti-das [4247] h*o*SAUt*o*s en ka-taST*E*ma-ti [2688] hi-e-ro-prePEIS
[2412],
*3 that aged women likewise be reverent in demeanor, *
m*e* di-aBOlous [1223] m*e*DE OIn*o* [3631] polL*O* de-dou-l*o*MEnas [1402],
ka-lo-di-daSKAlous [2567];
*not slanderers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of what is good;*
HIna s*o*-phroNIz*o*-si [4994] tas NEas [3501] phiLANdrous [5362] EInai,
phi-loTEKnous [5388],
*4 that they may train the young to be husband-lovers, child-lovers,*
S*O*phro-nas [4998]*,* hagNAS [53], oi-kourGOUS [3926], a-gaTHAS,
*5 sober-minded, chaste, home-workers, good, *
hu-po-tas-soMEnas [5293] tois iDIois anDRAsin [435],
*subject to their own husbands,*
HIna m*e* ho LOgos tou TheOU blas-ph*e*M*E*tai [987]:
*that the word of :God be not blasphemed:*
tous ne-*o*TErous [3501] h*o*SAUt*o*s pa-raKAlei [3870] s*o*-phroNEIN [4993]
:
*6 the younger men likewise exhort to be sober-minded:*
peRI PANta se-auTON pa-reCHOme-nos [3930] TUpon [5179] kaL*O*N ERg*o*n;
*7 in all things showing yourself an example of good works;*
en t*e* di-da-skaLIa [1319] aph-thoRIan [90], semNOt*e*-ta [4587],
*in the teaching showing uncorruptness, gravity,*
LOgon hu-gi*E* [5199], a-kaTAGn*o*-ston [176];
*8 sound speech, that cannot be condemned;*
HIna ho ex e-nanTIas [1727] en-traP*E* [1788],
*that he that is of the contrary part be ashamed,*
m*e*DEN Ech*o*n LEgein peRI h*e*M*O*N PHAUlon [5337].
*having no evil to say of us.*
*b. 2:9-10 SERVANTS*
DOUlous [1401] iDIois deSPOtais [1203] hu-poTASses-thai [5293]
*Bondmen to be subject to their own masters*
en PAsin eu-aREStous [2102] EInai, m*e* an-tiLEgon-tas [483],
*in all things to be well-pleasing, not gainsaying,*
m*e* nos-phi-zoMEnous [3557], alLA PAsan piSTIN en-deik-nuMEnous [1731]a-gaTH
*E*N;
*10 not purloining, but showing all good faithfulness;*
HIna t*e*n di-da-skaLIan [1319] t*e*n tou s*o*T*E*ros [4990] h*e*M*O*N TheOU
kosM*O*sin [2885] en PAsin.
*that they may adorn the teaching of :God our Savior in all things.*
*2. 2:11-14 TEACHING OF DIVINE GRACE*
E-pePHAn*e* [2014] gar h*e* CHAris tou TheOU s*o*T*E*ri-os [4992] PAsin
anTHR*O*pois,
*For the grace of :God has appeared to all men bringing salvation,*
paiDEUou-sa [3811] h*e*MAS, HIna, ar-n*e*SAme-noi [720] t*e*n aSEbei-an
[763]
*12 instructing us, that, denying :ungodliness*
kai tas kos-miKAS [2886] e-pi-thuMIas [1939], s*o*PHROn*o*s [4996]
*and worldly :lusts, we should live soberly*
kai diKAI*o*s [1346] kai eu-seB*O*S [2153] Z*E*s*o*-men [2198] en t*o* nun
ai*O*ni [165];
*and righteously and godly in this present age;*
pros-deCHOme-noi [4325] t*e*n ma-kaRIan [3107] elPIda [1680] kai
e-piPHAnei-an [2015] t*e*s DOx*e*s
*13 awaiting the blessed hope and appearing of the glory*
tou meGAlou TheOU kai s*o*T*E*ros [4990] h*e*M*O*N 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU;
*of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ;*
hos Ed*o*-ken he-auTON huPER h*e*M*O*N,
*14 who gave himself for us,*
HIna luTR*O*s*e*-tai [3084] h*e*MAS aPO PAs*e*s a-noMIas [458],
*that he might redeem us from all iniquity,*
kai ka-thaRIs*e* [2511] he-auT*O* laON pe-riOUsi-on [4041], z*e*-l*o*T*E*N
[2207] kaL*O*N ERg*o*n.
*and purify to himself a people for his possession, zealous of good works.*
*3. 2:15a-3:11 STANDARDS FOR RULERS, GOOD WORKS, HERETICS*
*a. 2:15:a EXHORTATION*
TAUta LAlei kai pa-raKAlei [3870] kai Eleg-che [1651] meTA PAs*e*s e-pi-taG*
E*S [2003].
*These things speak and exhort and reprove with all authority.*
*b. 2:15b DESPISING TO BE REJECTED*
m*e*DEIS sou pe-ri-phroNEIt*o* [4065].
*Let no one despise you.*
*c. 3:1-2 SUBJECTION*
Hu-poMIMn*e*-ske [5279] auTOUS arCHAIS [746], e-xouSIais [1849],
hu-poTASses-thai [5293],
*Remind them to be subject to rulers, to authorities,*
pei-tharCHEIN [3980], pros pan ERgon a-gaTHON heTOImous [2092] EInai,
*to be obedient, to be ready unto every good work,*
m*e*DEna blas-ph*e*MEIN [987], aMAchous [269] EInai,
*2 to speak evil of no one, not to be contentious,*
e-pi-eiKEIS [1933], PAsan en-deik-nuMEnous [1731] praUt*e*-ta [4236] pros
PANtas anTHR*O*pous.
*to be** gentle, showing all meekness toward all men.*
*d. 3:3 MARKS OF THE UNSUBMITTED*
H*E*men GAR po-te kai h*e*MEIS aNO*e*-toi [453], a-peiTHEIS [545],
*For we also once were foolish, disbedient,*
plaN*O*me-noi [4105], douLEUon-tes [1398] e-pi-thuMIais [1939] kai h*e*-doNAIS
[2237] poiKIlais [4164],
*deceived, serving diverse lusts and pleasures,*
en kaKIa kai PHTHOn*o* [5355] diAgon-tes [1236], stu-g*e*TOI [4767],
miSOUNtes [3404] alL*E*lous.
*living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another.*
*e. 3:4-7 GOD'S SALVATION*
HOte de h*e* chr*e*STOt*e*s [5544] kai h*e* phi-lan-thr*o*PIa [5363]
*But when the kindness of :God our Savior,*
e-pePHAn*e* [2014] tou s*o*T*E*ros [4990] h*e*M*O*N TheOU,
*and his :love to man, appeared,*
ouk ex ERg*o*n t*o*n en di-kai-oSUn*e* ha e-poi*E*sa-men [4160] h*e*MEIS,
*5 not by :works which WE did in righteousness,*
alLA kaTA to auTOU Ele-os [1656] Es*o*-sen [4982] h*e*MAS, diA louTROU
[3067]
*but according to his :mercy he saved us, through a washing*
pa-lin-ge-neSIas [3824] kai a-na-kaiN*O*se-*o*s [342] PNEUma-tos HaGIou,
*of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit,*
hou eXEche-en [1632] eph' h*e*MAS plouSI*o*s [4146],
*6 whom he poured out upon us richly,*
diA 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU tou s*o*T*E*ros h*e*M*O*N;
*through Jesus Christ our :Savior;*
HIna, di-kai-*o*THENtes [1344] t*e* eKEInou CHAri-ti [5485],
*7 that, being justified by his :grace,*
kl*e*-roNOmoi [2818] ge-n*e*TH*O*men [1096] kat' elPIda [1680] z*o*-*E*S
[2222] ai-*o*NIou [166].
*we might become heirs according to the hope of eternal life.*
*f. 3:8a GOOD WORKS*
piSTOS [4103] ho LOgos, kai peRI TOUt*o*n BOUloMAI [1014] se
di-a-be-baiOUSthai [1226],
*Faithful the saying, and concerning these I desire that you affirm
confidently,*
HIna phronTIz*o*-sin [5431] kaL*O*N ERg*o*n
*so that they who have believed God*
proIstas-thai [4291] hoi pe-pi-steuKOtes [4100] The*O*.
*be careful to maintain good works.*
*g. 3:8b-9 FOOLISH QUESTIONS*
TAU-TA es-tin kaLA kai *o*PHEli-ma [5624] tois anTHR*O*pois:
*These things are good and profitable for :men:*
m*o*RAS [3474] de z*e*T*E*seis [2214], kai ge-ne-a-loGIas [1076],
*9 but shun foolish questionings, and genealogies,*
kai Erin [2054], kai MAchas [3163] no-miKAS [3544] pe-riIsta-so [4026];
*and strifes, and fightings about law;*
eiSIN gar a-n*o*-pheLEIS [512] kai MAtai-oi [3152].
*for they are unprofitable and vain.*
*h. 3:10-11 HERETICS*
hai-re-tiKON [141] ANthr*o*-pon meTA MIan kai deuTEran nou-theSIan
[3559]pa-raiTOU
[3868];
*A factious man after one admonition and a second refuse;*
eiD*O*S HOti eXEstrap-tai [1612] ho toiOUtos, kai ha-marTAnei [264], h*o*n
au-to-kaTAkri-tos [843].
*11 knowing that the such is perverted, and sins, being self-condemned.*
*NOTE**: * Our title is ?*High* but Practical Standards of the Gospel.?
And, according to Paul, it was the Lord Jesus who gave these words as a
command through him to the church.
See the high standards God gave through Moses to Israel! We should then
expect that He has special words and standards for the Church - and He does!
Older women are to train the younger to be husband-lovers and child-lovers.
Remember Queen Vashti in the book of Esther. When she disobeyed her husband,
she was deposed as Queen, and Esther replaced her. The King's advisers felt
the Word of God would be blasphemed if this situation was not handled. Paul
felt the same way for Crete and all other City Churches (2:5). And of course
what the Lord said through Paul in Ephesians 5 for husbands to love their
wives as Christ loved the church, must not be forgotten! And what of our
Western Culture today? The secular part has so crept into the church, that
there is now a shading between standards of the world and standards of the
church.
Behind our Redemption through Christ lies the Grace of God. God initiated
the work of Christ. Christ said, *?Prepare me a body, and I then as son of
man will come and reconcile the fallen human race back to us through my
Atoning Work.?* And He did! On the Cross He said - *?It is finished.*? What
God sent Him to do - He accomplished, where the first Adam had failed! Satan
has been defeated. In but a little while, that will be completely
manifested. Because with God 1000 years is as a day - it is but 2 days since
Redemption was completed. This *third* day will see the Millennial reign
taking place, and then the devil for ever will be cast into the Lake of
Fire! We *now* await the *blessed hope* and *appearing of glory* of the
great God and our Savior Jesus Christ! (2:11) Titus 2:11-14 is a marvelous
interlude between these two sections.
And now, 2:15a-3:11, the final standards: *to speak evil of no one*, and *not
to be contentious*. What a great standard for leaders. Then Paul reminds
leaders that all believers prior to our conversion, walked in 3:3. When we
remember this, it encourages us to be patient with new converts during their
time of transition from the old life to the new. The renewal of our mind
(Romans 12:1-2), *does* take a little time. One man was asked as soon as he
was saved how he felt. He replied, ?I feel damn good!? Several weeks later
he was asked again. Now he replied, ?I'm praising the Lord for His wonderful
salvation, that by His grace He has given me!? I do believe God understood
his first response, but I'm sure he appreciated the second one even better!
Titus 3:5 is one of the 108 verses of the Topical Memory System (TMS) of
the Navigators. What a marvelous picture of God's salvation.
Then see 3:8a - *?Faithful the saying, and concerning these I desire that
you **affirm** confidently.?* - Good! In 3:9 the Spirit through Paul
says, *?Shun
foolish questions and genealogies.?* Some would waste the time of leaders
and testimony time in churches with these. Kindly but firmly, we are to set
these aside. D.L. Moody did so!
Finally - look at 3:10-11 - *?A factious man after **one** admonition and *
*a second** - **refuse**!?* It is not just quantity we are after, but
quality! Some feel you are quenching the Spirit in such cases. Not at all.
You are quenching the human unsurrendered spirit, but *pleasing* the Holy
Spirit, who inspired Paul to write these words. So much of what is
*?politically
correct?* today is actually ?politically expedient? to satisfy ?the tyranny
of the minority? and liberals, and few dare go against these new norms. In
the church, *the Word is our ?norm?* - not the above. Excessive deference to
particular sensibilities such as Gays and Liberals - can't stand having the
Bible brought forth as a *Plumbline* here. But - Ivan Panin's Bible Numerics
give proof that has yet to be refuted - that the Bible is *indeed* God's
Word *as a Plumbline* for *all* contained therein! - J.A.W.
*OBAMA BANS PRAYER - THIS IS CHILLING - 2010-04-02*
In 1952 President Truman established one day a year as
a ?National Day of Prayer.?
In 1988, President Reagan designated the first Thursday in May of each year
as the National Day of Prayer.
In June 2007, *then* Presidential candidate Barack Obama declared that
the USA was no long a Christian nation.
This year President Obama, canceled the 21st annual National Day of Prayer
Ceremony
at the White House under the ruse of ?not wanting to offend anyone?.
On September 25, 2009 from 4 am until 7 pm, a National Day of Prayer
for the Muslim religion was held on Capitol Hill, beside the White House.
There were over 50,000 Muslims that day in DC.
I guess it doesn't matter if ?Christians? are offended by this event -
we obviously don't count as ?anyone? anymore.
The direction this country is headed should strike fear in the heart of
every Christian.
Especially knowing that the Muslim religion believes that if Christians
cannot be converted they should be annihilated.
*This is not* a rumor - Go to the website to confirm this info:
*(http://www.islamoncapitolhill.com/*)
I hope this information will stir your spirit.
The words of 2 Chronicles 7:14
?*If my people, who are called by my name, will humble themselves and pray,*
*and seek my face, and turn from the wicked ways, *
*then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sin and heal their land
.?*
We must pray for our nation, our communities, our families,
and especially our children.
They are the ones that are going to suffer the most if we don't *PRAY!*
May God have mercy on us ... *IN GOD WE TRUST.*
*PLEASE*
pass this on; maybe someone, somehow can figure out a way
to *put America back *on the map as it was when were growing up,
a safe place to live and by the Ten Commandments and Pledge of Allegiance!
Submitted by other Christian Leaders - *(If it's only half true, this is
sobering.)*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Apr 5 10:32:01 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 5 Apr 2010 10:32:01 -0700
Subject: Acts 21:15-26
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 5, 2010 *
*XIX. ACTS 21:15-24:27 PAUL'S CONSTRAINT: TO WARN AND SAVE THE LOST*
*A. 21:15-16 PROVIDENTIAL PROVISION AT JERUSALEM*
*a. 21:15 TO JERUSALEM*
MeTA de tas h*e*MEras TAUtas e-pi-skeu-aSAme-noi [643]
*And after these :days we made ready our baggage*
a-neBAIno-men eis 'Ie-roSOlu-ma.
*and went up to Jerusalem.*
*b. 21:16 ACCOMPANIED WITH DISCIPLES FROM CAESAREA AND CYPRUS*
suN*E*Lthon de kai t*o*n ma-th*e*T*O*N aPO Kai-saRIas sun huMIN,
*And some of the disciples from Caesarea also went with us,*
Agon-tes par' h*o* xe-nisTH*O*men [3579], MNAs*o*NI ti-ni KuPRI*o*,
*bringing us to one Mnason of Cyprus,*
arCHAI*o* [744] ma-th*e*T*E*.
*an early disciple, with whom we should lodge.*
*B. 21:17-26 BY ALL MEANS SAVE SOME*
*a. 21:17 A JERUSALEM WELCOME*
Ge-noMEn*o*n de h*e*M*O*N eis 'Ie-roSOlu-ma,
*And when we were come to Jerusalem,*
asMEn*o*s [780] a-peDExan-to [1209] h*e*MAS hoi a-delPHOI.
*the brethren received us gladly.*
*b. 21:18 PAUL VISITS JAMES AND ELDERS*
t*e* de e-piOUs*e* [1966] eiS*E*ei ho PAUlos sun h*e*MIN pros 'IAk*o*-bon;
*and the day following :Paul went in with us unto James;*
PANtes te pa-reGEnon-to [3854] hoi presBUte-roi.
*and all the elders were present.*
*c. 21:19 PAUL REPORTS HOW THE LORD USED HIM AMONG THE NATIONS*
kai a-spaSAme-nos [782] auTOUS,
*And when he had greeted them,*
e-x*e*GEIto [1834] kath' hen HEka-ston h*o*n ePOI*e*-sen ho TheOS
*he rehearsed one by one the things which :God*
en tois ETHne-sin diA t*e*s di-a-koNIas [1248] auTOU.
*had wrought among the nations through his :ministry.*
*d. 21:20-21 GOD GLORIFIED VERSUS CONCERN OF LAW-KEEPERS*
hoi de, aKOUsan-tes, eDOxa-zon [1392] ton TheON;
*And they, when they heard it, glorified :God;*
EI-PAN te auT*O*, The-*o*REIS, a-delPHE,
*and they said to him, You behold, brother,*
POsai mu-riAdes eiSIN en tois 'IouDAIois t*o*n
*how many myriads are among the Jews of them*
pe-pi-steuKOt*o*n; kai PANtes z*e*-l*o*TAI [2207] tou NOmou huPARchou-sin:
*that have believed; and all are zealots for the law:*
ka-t*e*CH*E*th*e*-san [2727] de peRI sou,
*21 and they have been informed concerning you,*
HOti a-po-staSIan [646] diDAskeis aPO M*o*-uSE*o*s tous kaTA ta ETHn*e*
*that you teach all the Jews who are among the nations*
PANtas 'IouDAIous, LEg*o*n m*e* pe-riTEMnein [4059] auTOUS ta TEKna,
*to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise the children,*
m*e*DE tois Ethe-sin [1485] pe-ri-paTEIN.,
*neither to walk after the customs.*
*e. 21:22 What is it therefore? they will certainly hear that you are come.
*
ti OUN es-tin? PANt*o*s aKOUson-tai HOti eL*E*lu-thas.
*f. 21:23-24 COUNSEL OF JAMES AND ELDERS FOR PAUL*
TOUto oun POI*e*-son ho soi LEgo-men:
*Do therefore this that we say to you:*
eiSIN h*e*MIN ANdres TESsa-res euCH*E*N [2171] Echon-tes aph' he-auT*O*N;
*We have four men that have a vow from themselves;*
TOUtous pa-ra-laB*O*N, hagNISth*e*-ti [48] sun auTOIS,
*24 these take, and purify yourself with them,*
kai daPAn*e*-son [1159] ep' auTOIS, HIna xuR*E*son-tai [3587] t*e*n ke-phaL*
E*N:
*and be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads:*
kai GN*O*son-tai PANtes HOti
*and all shall know that there is nothing*
h*o*n kaT*E*ch*e*n-tai [2727] peRI sou ouDEN es-tin;
*in what they have been informed concerning you;*
alLA stoiCHEIS [4748] kai auTOS phuLASs*o*n [5442] ton NOmon.
*but that yourself also are firm keeping the law.*
*g. 21:25 JAMES REVIEWS THE ACTS 15 DECISION*
peRI de t*o*n pe-pi-steuKOt*o*n ethN*O*N, h*e*MEIS a-peSTEIla-men,
*But about the nations that have believed, WE sent,*
KRInan-tes [2919] phuLASses-thai [5442] auTOUS
*giving judgment that they keep themselves*
TO te ei-d*o*LOthu-ton [1494], kai HAIma [129],
*from both what is sacrificed to idols, and from blood,*
kai pnikTON [4156], kai porNEIan [4202].
*and from what is strangled, and from fornication.*
*h. 21:26 PAUL ACCEDES TO THEIR COUNSEL*
TOte ho PAUlos pa-ra-laB*O*N tous ANdras t*e* e-choMEn*e* h*e*MEra
*Then :Paul took the men the next day purifying himself*
sun auTOIS hag-nisTHEIS [48], eiS*E*ei eis to hi-eRON,
*with them, and went into the temple,*
di-agGELl*o*n [1229] t*e*n ekPL*E*r*o*-sin [1604] t*o*n h*e*-meR*O*N tou
hag-nisMOU [49],
*declaring the fulfillment of the days of :purification,*
HE*o*s hou pro-s*e*NECHth*e* [4374] huPER heNOS heKAstou auT*O*N h*e*pros-phoRA
[4376].
*until the offering was offered for each of them.*
*NOTE**: *21:19 - See the faithfulness of Paul in glorifying God for what
He had done through him on behalf of the nations. And the result? 21:20 -
James and the elders *all* glorified God!
21:23-24 - However - they were well aware of the possible turmoil once the
Jewish zealots for law learned of Paul's presence in Jerusalem. James and
the elders therefore had counsel for Paul. He should follow a typical Jewish
purification ceremony for the Temple, and outlined to Paul how they thought
this could spare any uprisings or problems.
21:26 - Paul accepted this counsel of James and the elders of Jerusalem,
and immediately complied the following day.
*NOW* - it is important to note the two paragraphs in this section of 12
verses, and the preceding section of Acts 21:1-14, which concludes the
preceding section XVIII of Acts 19:31 to 21:14, composed of *four*paragraphs.
To understand the crafting of God in this, consider the crafting of some
historical novelists, and the time they spent to thoroughly understand
accurately the historical, political and even scientific backgrounds that
existed in that day for the novel they wished to write. Though these are
novels: yet many of the characters used, and actual historical figures, and
the political and economic situation of those times are thoroughly
understood and made use of. It might take a number of years for the author
to research such a many-faceted background. James Michener in his novel
?Texas?, has done this work. In his book, perhaps but 60-70% is a lifting of
these facts into his production. The rest is true liberty of the author in
contriving a story to gain interest of the readers. In this way he provides
a painless way for readers to gain a good historical understanding of the
history of those times. He weaves into his story the part that Mexican
Hispanics played, African-Americans and the First Nations People, the
Aboriginal Indians of over 500 tribes, plus immigrants from many countries
in Europe.
When I was a boy between 10 and 14, I read 52 historical novels by G. A.
Henty. ?With Clive in India?, and ?Ken in the Jungle? were but two. But I
painlessly learned a great deal of world history, along with general history
I learned in school. Later I read ?Exodus? by Leon Uris. He carefully
researched the history of his Jewish people from eight different nations,
the antisemitism that drove them back to their original land, and the
terrible persecution of the Holocause that wiped out over 6 million European
Jews through Hitler's Nazism. He traced the breaking of the Balfour
Declaration of 1917 by Great Britain - with Arab oil as the underlying
pressure that caused this reneging of promise. ?QB VII? by Uris gives
further insights into those terrible times.
General Eisenhower uncovered the horror of Hitler's gas chambers in scores
of annihilation camps - mostly for Jews, but also for non-committed Germans,
Gypsies, the feeble-minded, Gays and other types that did not reach the
standard of Hitler for his ideal Nordic race. Eisenhower demanded that
Germans enter these camps, and help bury the dead - that the quick coming of
the Russians, prevented the Nazis from finishing the hiding of their
nefarious work. He asked that full documentation by photographs be made, for
he said - ?I know that in the future there will arise Bas..... like Arafat
and the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem and Mahmoud Ahmadinejad of Iran, who will
willfully and ignorantly deny all the proven facts.? Hitler said - ?Tell a
lie often enough, and the public and national leaders will eventually
believe it! Arafat was one of the greatest liars of all time. Palestinians *
never* had that land historically. God gave that land to Israel as His land
to them 3400 years ago, and though Islamists have sought to disprove the
historical and archaeological evidence of the Jewish Temple, plus much other
evidence - it *still* is as God says. And the Mein Kampf by Hitler is still
one of the favorite books in this area.
Fredrick Forsyth in his Historical Novel ?The Ode*ss*a File?, weaves true
historical fact into Hitler and Nazism, and the revived Nazi spirit that
still exists today.
Herman Wouk in his ?Winds of War? and ?War and Remembrance? makes all true
historical facts eminently true in the face of the lies and subterfuge of
nations of today.
Am I recommending the reading of historical novels? Not necessarily. What I
see is that these historical novelists mentioned above, plus many more,
carefully crafted their novels, with the majority findings lying behind the
novel part, all reliable, and providing a learning process to learn history
painlessly.
My main purpose in recounting the above is to say this: What these
novelists have done by research and crafting, is but an earthly attempt at
seeking to help people learn history. Men like Ivan Panin refused to read
any such novels, and had he done so, the Bible Numeric results he produced
in 50 years and 100,000 hours' would never have been produced. But he was
but *God's tool* in the hand of God to uncover what has been in the Bible
for three and four thousand years - but like mineral ore lying beneath the
surface of the earth - only recently discovered. Also - like the oil of
Texas.
When Panin discovered this hidden spiritual ore in the Bible, and *only* in
the Bible, he started in 1890 to uncover this rich treasure. When he
published the Numeric Greek New Testament in the early 1900's, he was not
then aware that not only did Bible Numerics provide a scientific method of
ascertaining the original Bible text from among the 7 major NT manuscripts
and 1000's of fragments - *but* - too late to incorporate this finding into
this text published by the Oxford Press of England; he did write up in its
introduction some 20-30 pages, that Bible Numerics establishes accurate
contexts for each sentence of the Bible. He of course could not finish the
Old Testament, because he did all his work for the NT prior to computers, by
doing over 43,000 pages of neat columns of hand-written figures - beyond
belief. I have worked his English translation punctuation backwards into his
Greek NT, so that both run parallel in Numeric tested ?sentence,
subdivisions, paragraphs, sections (or chapter equivalents) and books. I
have summarized each sentence in each book, gathered the summaries into
subdivisions; the subdivisions into paragraphs and the paragraphs into
sections, and then into books. I am not sure if Panin himself realized what
such summaries of his work would mean to laymen and some scholars in this
realm. It has transformed my life.
I have spent over 40,000 hours in bringing this together to produce an
Interlinear Greek NT based on Bible Numerics as prepared by Ivan Panin. My
summaries are *not* inspired. The Greek text is, and the English translation
has been strongly affected by the Lexicon Panin first prepared before he
ever commenced producing the Bible Numeric Greek NT. It also helped in
choosing the best English vocabulary to translate this Greek text.
All of this is spelled out in his introduction to the Greek Numeric NT. So -
what historical novelists have done in carefully crafting their novels based
on preliminary research in history and many other sciences - *God* has
crafted His Bible on *Numbers* is such a way, that His heavenly background
to His Bible so far supersedes all carefully man-made historical novels.
that *there is no comparison*.
Look at Mark 16:9-20 for instance. Textual Critics have either eliminated
this portion from Mark, or else put notes concerning it so disparaging, that
the average reader would want little to do with it. *But* - Bible Numerics
shows that if *any* portion of the Bible should be left out as being suspect
- the last 12 verses of Mark would be the *last* to go. More Numerics are
found here than any other part of the Bible. And, it is *not* just a
paragraph - it is a complete *Section* or Chapter equivalent, giving it an
importance beyond belief. The world and Satan *hate* this portion of
Scripture. It is extremely disruptive to Satan's kingdom when practiced. In
the early church, within less than 100 years the whole Roman Empire was
saturated with the Gospel because of the practice of this portion of
Scripture. *God* confirmed the preaching of the Gospel by the apostles and
all others *With Signs Following*! It was this that made such an impact on
the early church. Read the book of Acts again in this light, and see how
evangelism of those early days was *never* absent from the promise of Mark
16:9-20.
One last thought. Ivan Panin was not the first discoverer of Bible
Numerics, but the one who made use of it by producing his two Bible Numeric
texts - the Greek and the English New Testaments. He died with the hope of
an Interlinear Greek NT unfulfilled. It is *this* that is close to
completion *this year*, with a printer interested in putting this into book
form. I believe what Panin desired but did not see take place in his day,
was of divine appointment. Because of the great apostasy in the world today,
especially in North America, I believe the timing of this Interlinear Greek
NT, is God's design to offset the falling away, and give into the hands of
believing disciples a tool to ground them individually as never before in
the true faith of God - and then in evangelism - to equip them beyond belief
for the effectiveness that existed in the early church. The *end* is at
hand. *Jesus* is at the door. It is but minutes from the midnight call.
And that last thought? When Panin prepared his scientific Lexicon from 1890
to 1900, he found that the number of references to the name of Moses showed
?no numerics? in the best of lexicons of his day. He searched the
scriptures, and found a reference to Moses inadvertently omitted by this
great lexicon. But ?*Numerics*? showed up this omission and enabled a truly
correct and scientific lexicon to take its place.
For those of you who are interested but not convinced - please go to our *
Website* * - *click on ?Interlinear? - and at the bottom
of the Introduction, you will find a ?URL? - directing you to an article
from Toronto ?How to use Bible Numerics in Evangelism?. Out of some 5 links
in this article, click on the one by ?Dr. Keith L. Brooks?. There you will
find a pamphlet he wrote corroborating the authenticity of Bible Numerics -
also one by Karl Sabiers - ?Astounding New Discoveries in the Bible.? Both
of Ivan Panin's Greek and English New Testaments are available there also.
As stated above, the Introduction to his Bible Numeric Greek NT is worth its
weight in gold. By all means do some ?Web-Surfing?! J.A.W.
*TODAY* a friend sent me the following article, concerning our nation's
entry into a new type of health care etc. I believe our president would be
interested to know that *no other* book in the world has the Bible Numeric
Phenomenon except the 66 books of our Bible, both in Hebrew and English. The
Koran does *not* have this confirmatory help, nor any other religious holy
book. Only our Bible is God's Plumbline to evaluate all national, political
and religious decisions! Following is the challenging article we received
through a friend:
*SUBJECT: Maxine sums up new health care bill ... 2010*
Let me get this straight. We're going to be gifted with a health care plan
written by a committee whose chairman says he *doesn't understand it*, *
passed* by a Congress *that hasn't read* it, but *exempts* themselves from
it; to be signed by a president who also *hasn't read it and who smokes*,
with *funding* administered by a treasure chief who *didn't pay his taxes*,
to be overseen by a surgeon general who is *obese*, and *financed* by a
country that's *broke*.
*What could possibly go wrong?*
*
*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Apr 8 15:18:39 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 8 Apr 2010 15:18:39 -0700
Subject: Titus 3:12-16
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 8, 2010 *
*TITUS 3:12-15*
*D. 3:12-14 NEWS AND FINAL EXHORTATION*
*a. 3:12 TITUS*
HOtan PEMps*o* [3992] Ar-teMAN PROS se, *e* Tu-chiKON,
*When I shall send Artemas unto you, or Tychicus,*
SPOUda-son [4704] elTHEIN PROS me eis NiKOpo-lin:
*give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis:*
eKEI gar KEkri-ka [2919] pa-ra-cheiMAsai [3914].
*for I have determined to winter there.*
*b. 3:13 ZENAS AND APOLLOS*
Z*e*NAN ton noMIkos [3944] kai A-polL*O*N spouDAI*o*s [4702] PROpem-pson
[4311],
*Set forward Zenas the lawyer and Apollos diligently,*
HIna m*e*DEN auTOIS LEIp*e* [3007].
*that nothing be wanting to them.*
*c. 3:14 GOOD WORKS*
man-thaNEt*o*-san [3129] de kai hoi h*e*MEte-roi kaL*O*N ERg*o*n
proIstas-thai [4291]
*And let :our people also learn to maintain good works*
eis tas a-nagKAIas [316] CHREIas [5532], HIna m*e* *O*sin Akar-poi [175].
*for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.*
*E. 3:15a-b SALUTATIONS*
*a. 3:15a RECEIVE GREETINGS*
AsPAzonTAI [782] se hoi met' eMOU PANtes.
*All those with me greet you.*
*b. 3:15b GIVE GREETINGS*
Aspa-sai tous phiLOUNtas [5368] h*e*MAS en PIstei.
*Greet them that love us in faith.*
*F. 3:15c GRACE BENEDICTION*
H*e* CHAris [5485] meTA PANt*o*n huM*O*N.
*The grace be with you all.*
*NOTE**: *These last 4 verses represent the last 3 paragraphs of this
letter to Titus. The Holy Spirit through Paul does not address Titus in 3
chapters, but in 6 closely knit paragraphs, making a compact unity of these
thoughts. Paragraph A & B of our Titus Chapter one - could represent as it
were - the head of the pig or hog. Paragraph C, 2:1-3:11 - the body; and D
through F, the tail or squeal. Yet, that is not accurate either, for no
portion of Scripture is unimportant. What can you see here that from God's
point of view is a fitting conclusion to this letter? For one thing we see
the strong human interest for individuals on the part of the Apostle Paul,
and that his needs also be met. Then too, he is concerned that all saints
not be mere professors of the faith, but possessors that lead to action. And
lastly, he has a concern for good human protocol in both receiving and
giving greetings. The Christian faith, though in the world, is yet not of
the world. But it at the same time works out the highest of good human
relationships.
If one did a ?word study? on these last few verses, I would choose the
profession of Zenas as a ?*lawyer*? - noMIkon - to look at. An interesting
email came this week on the contrast between Democrats and Republicans, as
they relate to the ?lawyer? profession. See what you think of the following
few excerpts.
?Today in the US we are drowning in laws; we are contorted by judicial
decisions; we are driven to distraction by omnipresent lawyers in all parts
of our once private lives. America has a place for laws and lawyers, but
that place is modest and reasonable, not vast and unchecked. When the most
important decision for our president is whom he will appoint to the Supreme
Court, the role of lawyers and the law in America is too big. When house
Democrats sue America in oder to hamstring our efforts to learn what our
enemies are planning to do to us, then the role of litigation in America has
become crushing.
?We cannot expect the Lawyers' Party to provide real change, real reform or
real hope in America. Most Americans know that a republic in which every
major government action must be blessed by nine unelected judges, is not
what Washington intended in 1789. Most Americans grasp that we cannot fight
a war when ACLU lawsuits snap at the heels of our defenders. Most Americans
intuit that more lawyers and judges will not restore declining moral values
or spark the spirit of enterprise in our economy.
?Perhaps Americans will understand that change cannot be brought to our
nation by those lawyers who already largely dictate American society and
business. Perhaps Americans will see that hope does not come from the mouths
of lawyers but from personal dreams nourished by hard work. Perhaps
Americans will embrace the truth the more lawyers with more power will only
make our problems worse.
?The United States has 5% of the world's population *and 66% of the world's
lawyers!* Tort (Legal) reform legislation has been introduced in congress
several times in the last several years to limit punitive damages in
ridiculous lawsuits such as ?spilling hot coffee on yourself and suing the
establishment that sold it to you,? and also to limit punitive damages in
huge medical malpractice lawsuits. The legislation has continually been
blocked from even being voted on by the Democrat Party. When you see that
97% of the political contributions from the American Trial Lawyers
Association goes to the Democrat Party, then you realize who is responsible
for our medical and product costs being so high!?
We of course have many excellent lawyers who are ?straight arrows?, and
live up to walking in the spirit of our Constitution as given to us by our
Founding Fathers. Our son-in-law is one of these. But it does behoove us to
look at our situation in America as it is, and to see that not all American
lawyers walk in this spirit. I dare say that Zenas the lawyer of Paul's day
was of this better caliber. - J.A.W.
*A Troubling Situation*
*O*ver the past year I have been troubled by a number of occasions of
marriage and divorce by people in leadership. One was a renewal leader who
was reported to lead gatherings with great healings, signs and wonders. It
was discovered that this leader was having an affair with a female worker. A
group of leaders sought to intervene, but as reported, the renewal leader
was unwilling to break the illicit relationship, divorced and then married
the worker. Another prominent leader took him under his wing and restored
him to ministry. To my knowledge, there were no biblical grounds for divorce
and remarriage.
Today, such a situation is not at all unusual - even in the Messianic
Movement. Often the final arbitration in these situations is left to the
conscience of the minister. There is no final accountability to a group of
senior leaders who are charged with investigating the matter and determining
a judgment. Some years ago I wrote the book, *Due Process, A Plea for
Biblical Justice Among God's People* to address these kinds of issues. In
this article, I want to revisit some of the most important themes of this
book. The Body of Believers is in a crisis of moral failure due to a
misunderstanding of the Gospel and of the nature of the covenant community
that is to be formed from the preaching of the Gospel.
*Rightly Understanding the Gospel of the Kingdom*
Sadly, there is still some confusion regarding the Gospel in its full New
Testament meaning. *The Gospel is the Gospel of the Kingdom. It is the good
news that the Kingdom of God has broken into this world. It is the
invitation to enter the Kingdom and to live in and from the Kingdom.* The
way into the Kingdom is through Yeshua, primarily as expressed by baptism in
water, where we experience a co-death and resurrection in Him as taught in
Galatians 2:20 and Romans 6:11. It is the good news of transformation and
the gift of the Holy Spirit whereby we are enabled to be conformed to the
image of Yeshua. The parting command of Yeshua in Matthew 28 was that, on
the basis of entering the Kingdom, we are to disciple people to obey all of
His commandments. We find in the teachings of Yeshua that *the standards of
the New Covenant are more exacting than in the Mosaic order*. This is
especially the case with the preclusion or severe limitation of divorce and
remarriage in the New Covenant order. Because we are in Yeshua and have the
power of the Spirit, this is no longer an option. This is one example of
many where the standards of the New Covenant are more demanding.
Entering the Kingdom is expressed by becoming part of Covenant Community. It
is not only about a prayer response to Yeshua so we will go to heaven. In
the New Covenant Scriptures, *New Covenant communities are the primary
expression of the Kingdom of God*. It is the way we live our lives together
- in love, service and integrity, with high moral standards, with healing,
signs and wonders in sharing the Gospel - that shows that the Kingdom is
here. Wherever people are submitted to the rule of the King, there is the
Kingdom. Though the New Covenant community is central to the manifestation
of the Kingdom, the Kingdom is to be manifest in all the realms of human
life.
RESTORING THE JUDICIAL
FUNCTION TO THE BODY
*By Daniel C. Juster, Director*
*Mutual Accountability Among Communities*
*New Covenant communities are linked in mutual support and accountability*.
We see this in the council that makes a universal decision in Acts 15. We
see it in the offerings taken for the needy in the Jerusalem Messianic
community. We see it in the apostolic letters that teach and rebuke multiple
congregations that are accountable to them. Apostolic leaders tie together
cities, believers numbering thousands are overseen by an eldership of the
city as reflected in Jerusalem Congregation in Acts and in the letters to
the seven churches in Revelation 2, 3.
*Part of covenant community, to which all are called, is to recognize
submission to a teaching eldership that is also a judiciary.* This is the
very meaning of eldership as an office rooted in Israel. The "elders who sat
at the gate" were required to adjudicate judicial matters. The eldership is
charged with maintaining biblical standards in their communities. This is
the sense of Matthew 16 and 18 where Yeshua teaches on the nature of
enforcing standards. The Keys of the Kingdom given to Peter and the Apostles
is the judicial authority to bind and loose, that is, to forbid and permit
behavior. It is the authority of judicial decisions backed by heaven. All
members are required to maintain basic standards according to Matthew 18:15
ff and Galatians 6:1,2. We are to correct a brother or sister if they fall
into sin. If they do not repent, they are to be removed from the fellowship.
This is all part of showing the reality of the Kingdom in our midst. If we
do not do this, the power of God will be withdrawn. The blessing of God will
be lost to us.
*Illegitimate divorce and remarriage is serious sin*. Malachi shows God's
great hatred of such divorce and the consequences in the removal of His
blessing from the corporate community. Because it is essentially covenant
breaking and has devastating effects on children, it is worse than many
other sins. The marriage covenant should reflect the relationship between
Yeshua and His Church. I believe that one who commits such an act can be
fully restored to fellowship if there is real repentance and a commitment to
give effort to dissuade others from the same sin (this is restitution).
However, eldership or significant leadership is forever precluded. One can
never fulfill the requirements of a good testimony and marriage to one wife
laid out in I Timothy 3 and Titus 1.
*How Moral Violation is to be Handled*
The only way such a standard can be enforced is if each local congregation
has an eldership that will handle such matters judicially and if all
believers understand that they are called to be submitted under such an
eldership. In addition, an eldership of the city and inter-congregational
accountability structures of eldership are crucial in maintaining standards
so that one does not simply gain affirmation by running to another group.
All believers should honor eldership judiciaries. This is the standard of
the historic churches and the Jewish community. Such a judiciary is not only
for divorce and remarriage, but also for all the issues of serious moral
violation that require intervention.
We must discover this as a key to the unity for which Yeshua prayed. It is
not the only key, but an important one. *In addition, it is crucial that we
begin to exhort and pray and move the Body to become a real Body manifesting
the Kingdom of God and not just collections of individuals that meet in
various places*. We want the blessing of God and the extension of the
Kingdom, not a "religious event" manufacturing corporation. As with the case
above, an eldership is needed to judge this matter and to call on others to
support the decision. Even an ad hoc eldership would be a great step
forward. *When we speak about recovering Jewish roots in understanding the
Bible, this is a key part of it for the whole Church*.
By Daniel Juster
*NOTE*: I count Daniel Juster as a foremost theologian and Bible Teacher in
the area of Jewish Messianics. I have profited by a number of his books,
especially his "Jewish Roots". I concur with his lead article above from the
March issue of Tikkun Ministries International. His Website is *<
www.tikkunministries.org>*. Here and in his books you will find balance,
insights, and answers to many questions relating to Israel, the Church, and
Messianic Congregations. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Apr 13 13:09:26 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 13 Apr 2010 13:09:26 -0700
Subject: Philemon
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 13, 2010 *
* PHILEMON - SUMMARY*
*CHRISTIAN PERSUASION ON BEHALF OF RESTORATION*
*A. 1-3 GREETINGS*
PAUlos, DESmi-os [1198] ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU, kai TiMOthe-os ho a-delPHOS,
*Paul, prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother,*
PhiL*E*mo-ni t*o* a-ga-p*e*T*O* [27] kai su-nerG*O* [4904] heM*O*N,
*to Philemon the beloved and our fellow-worker,*
ApPHIa t*e* a-delPH*E*, kai ArCHIPp*o* t*o* sun-stra-ti*O*t*e* [4961] h*e*M*
O*N,
*2 and to Apphia the sister, and to Archippus our :fellow-soldier,*
kai t*e* kat' OI-KON [3624] sou ek-kl*e*SIa [1577]:
*and to the church in your house:*
CHAris huMIN kai eiR*E*n*e*
*3 Grace to you and peace*
aPO TheOU paTROS h*e*M*O*N kai KuRIou 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU.
*from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.*
*B. 4-20 USE OF REASON IN PLEADING FOR REDEMPTION*
*1. 4-7 PAUL'S WITNESS TO PHILEMON'S CHARACTER*
*a. 4-6 PAUL COMMENDS PHILEMON'S FAITH AND LOVE*
Eu-cha-riST*O* t*o* [2168] The*O* mou PANto-te MNEIan [3417] sou poiOUme-nos
[4160] ePI t*o*n pro-seuCH*O*N mou,
*I thank my :God alway making mention of you in my :prayers,*
aKOU*o*n sou t*e*n aGAp*e*n kai t*e*n PIstin h*e*n Echeis
*5 hearing of your :love and the faith which you have*
eis ton KUri-on 'I*e*SOUN, kai eis PANtas tous haGIous [40];
*toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all the saints;*
HOp*o*s h*e* koi-n*o*NIa [2842] t*e*s PIste*O*S sou e-nerG*E*S [1756] GEn*e*
-tai,
*6 so that the fellowship of your :faith may become effectual,*
en e-pigN*O*sei [1922] panTOS a-gaTHOU tou en h*e*MIN, eis ChrisTON 'I*e*
SOUN.
*in knowledge of every good that is in us, toward Christ Jesus.*
*b. 7 PAUL'S ENRICHMENT FROM THIS*
chaRAN [5485] gar polL*E*N ESchon kai paRAkl*e*sin [3874] ePI t*e*
aGAp*e*sou, HOti ta SPLAGCHna
[4698]
*For much joy I had and comfort over your :love, because the hearts*
t*o*n haGI*o*n a-naPEpau-tai [373] diA sou, a-delPHE.
*of the saints have been refreshed through you, brother.*
*2. 8-20 PAUL MARSHALS ARGUMENTS FOR RESTORATION OF ONESIMUS*
*a. 8-14 PAUL'S CONCERN*
Di' HO, polL*E*N en ChrisT*O* par-r*e*SIan [3954] Ech*o*n e-piTASsein
[2004]soi to aN
*E*kon [433],
*Wherefore, though having much boldness in Christ to enjoin you what is
befitting,*
diA t*e*n aGAp*e*n MALlon pa-ra-kaL*O* [3870], toiOUtos *o*n h*o*s PAUlos,
*9 for :love's sake I rather beseech, being such as Paul,*
presBUt*e*s [4246] nuNI de kai DESmi-os [1198] ChrisTOU 'I*e*SOU:
*an old man and now also prisoner of Christ Jesus:*
- pa-ra-kaL*O* se peRI tou eMOU TEKnou [5043],
*10** - I beseech you for my :child,* hon eGENn*e*-sa [1080] en tois
desMOIS [1199], O-N*E*si-mon,
*whom I have begotten in my :bonds, Onesimus,*
TON po-te soi Achr*e*-ston [990], nuNI de soi kai eMOI EUchr*e*-ston [2173]:
*11 once :unprofitable to you, but now profitable to you and to me:*
hon aNEpemPSA [375] soi auTON, tout' EStin, ta eMA SPLAGCHna [4698],
*12 whom I have sent back to you himself, that is, my very :heart,*
hon eG*O* e-bouLOm*e*n [1014] pros e-mauTON kaTEchein [2722], HIna huPER sou
*13 whom I would fain keep with me, that in your behalf*
moi di-a-koN*E* [1247] en tois desMOIS [1199] tou eu-ag-geLIou:
*he minister unto me in the bonds of the gospel:*
ch*o*RIS de t*e*s s*e*s GN*O*m*e*s [1106] ouDEN *e*THEl*e*-sa [2309] poi*E*
sai;
*14 but without your :mind I wished to do nothing;*
HIna m*e* h*o*s kaTA aNAGk*e*n [318] to a-gaTHON sou *e*, alLA kaTA
eKOUsi-on [1595].
*that your :goodness be not as of necessity, but of free will.*
*b. 15-16 GOD'S PROVIDENCE*
TAcha gar diA TOUto e-ch*o*RISth*e* [5563] pros H*O*ran [5610],
*For perhaps he was therefore parted from you for an hour,*
HIna ai*O*ni-on [166] auTON aPEch*e*s [568];
*that you should have him for ever;*
ouKEti h*o*s DOUlon [1402], alLA huPER DOUlon,
*16 no longer as bondman, but more than bondman,*
a-delPHON a-ga-p*e*TON, MAlis-ta [3122] eMOI,
*a brother beloved, specially to me,*
POs*o* de MALlon soi, kai en sarKI kai en KuRI*o*.
*but how much rather to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord.*
*c. 17 THE THRUST OF PAUL'S PARTNERSHIP*
ei oun me Echeis koi-n*o*NON [2844], pros-laBOU [4355] auTON h*o*s eME.
*If therefore you have me for partner, receive him as myself.*
*d. 18-19 PAUL: GOOD FOR ANY DEBTS*
ei, de, ti *e*DIk*e*SEN [91] se *e* oPHEIlei [3784], TOUto eMOI elLOga
[1677];
*If, therefore, he wronged you aught or owes, charge this to me;*
eG*O* PAUlos Egra-psa t*e* eM*E* cheiRI, eG*O* a-poTIs*o* [661]:
*19 I Paul write with my :hand, I will repay:*
HIna m*e* LEg*o* soi HOti kai se-auTON moi pro-soPHEIleis [4359].
*that I tell you not that you owe me besides even you own self.*
*e. 20 REFRESHMENT: POSSIBLE THROUGH PHILEMON*
nai, a-delPHE, eG*O* sou oNAIm*e*n [3685] en KuRI*o*:
*Yes, brother, let me have help of you in the Lord:*
aNApauSON [373] mou ta SPLAGCHna [4698] en ChrisT*O*.
*refresh my :heart in Christ.*
*C. 21-22 PAUL'S CONFIDENCE IN PHILEMON'S FELLOWSHIP*
*a. 21 PAUL'S CONFIDENCE IN PHILEMON*
Pe-poiTH*O*S [3982] t*e* hu-pa-ko*E* [5218] sou EgraPSA soi,
*Trusting your :obedience I write you,*
eiD*O*S HOti kai huPER ha LEg*o* poi*E*seis.
*knowing that you will do even beyond what I say.*
*b. 22 PAUL'S HOPE*
HAma de kai eTOImaZE [2090] moi xeNIan [3578]:
*But withal prepare me also a lodging:*
elPIz*o* [1679] gar HOti diA t*o*n pro-seuCH*O*N [4335] huM*O*N
cha-risTH*E*so-mai
[5483] huMIN.
*for I hope that through your :prayers I shall be granted you.*
*D. 23-24 GREETINGS*
AsPAzaTE [782] se EpaPHRAS ho su-naichMAl*o*TOS [4869] mou en ChrisT*O* 'I*e
*SOU;
*My :follow-prisoner in Christ Jesus Epaphras greets you;*
MARkos, A-RIStar-chos, D*e*MAS, LouKAS, hoi su-nerGOI mou [4904].
*24 so does Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my :fellow-workers.*
*E. 25 BENEDICTION*
H*e* CHAris [5485] tou KuRIou 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU meTA tou PNEUma-tos [4151]huM
*O*N.
*The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your :spirit.*
*NOTE**: *Verse 1 of Philemon mentions the church in the home of Archippus.
Out of 114 NT references to church, 14 refer to a church in a house. 4 quite
clearly are identified with a person, while the other 10 are established by
context. Of course, 81 references refer to the church of a city. 14
references of the 81 to the City Church, are clearly identified as such in
Revelation 2 and 3. The other 67 are identified by context.
Philemon 8-20 contain the main purpose of Paul's letter to this friend and
brother. This is one of the wisest, most loving, and logical array of
reasons for this brother to accede to this heart-moving appeal of Paul on
behalf of Onesimus to be found in the entire Bible.
Again, the fact that it is the 14th letter of Paul recorded at the leading
of the Holy Spirit, is significant. Though much valuable material appears in
Romans through Titus, yet this last letter and chapter is placed to receive
our special attention. It is also the 100th chapter of Paul's 14 NT letters.
In whatever way we consider this letter to Philemon, it is obvious that God
desires us to master how we too are to prevail upon a friend to follow
through on the exhortation God gives us for his wise and loving action.
Let us remember, Romans is the first of these 14 letters. In the law of
Pedagogy, the Law of First Referencece or appearance lays the key theme that
will prevail throughout. ?Justification by Faith - not Works? - is that
basic theme. But how to win over a friend to the action God seeks - is the
close of these letters; and again reveals the heart of God.
God in His great wisdom has so led the various Bible translators - so that
even if some do not come up to the highest level of accuracy according to
Biblical Criticism - yet no sincere seeker after God through
*any*translation, will not fail to find Him. However - for the teacher
who wants
to get as close to the original text as possible, then Textual Criticism
takes on a new dimension of importance. But - what God has reserved for
these last days in His Bible Numerics as uncovered so carefully by Russian
Ivan Panin, cannot fail to impress us as it leads us to accurate teaching.
The very fact that ?*context*? is so carefully laid out by sentence,
sub-paragraph, paragraph and section structure, cannot fail to impress us
with its clarity and simplicity. This book of Philemon is chapter 132 of the
Interlinear Greek bible Numeric NT based on these discoveries that I have
just completed, out of the 260 chapters of the full NT. This was the desire
of Panin to see accomplished, but until now since his death in 1942 - is
finally about to see his dream fully realized. J.A.W.
*WHY THE HOLOCAUST - **By Asher Intrater - 2010-04-11*
*This Monday (April 12) marks Holocaust Remembrance Day in Israel. When
sharing the gospel with our people, we often encounter the objection: "I
can't believe in God because of the Holocaust." *
*Here is a brief survey of the biblical answers to this question:*
1.
*Universal Sin **? **God created the world perfect. Evil in the world
began and continues because of mankind's sin and refusal to obey (**Genesis
3**). It is not God who is to blame for suffering in the world but human
beings. Yeshua gave the example that the people who were murdered by Pilate
were not greater sinners than others, but that all people need to repent (
**Luke 13:1-5**). People are not primarily "good" and progressively
evolving into a better moral state. All people have sinned. The Holocaust is
a great proof of the biblical view that mankind are sinners in need of
repentance and grace.** *
1.
*Jewish Sin ? **Amazingly, the events of the Holocaust were predicted as
far back as the Law of Moses. **Leviticus 26:33, 38 **and **Deuteronomy
28:63-64 **speak of the exile and horrible suffering of the Jewish people
as a punishment of our sin.** *
1.
*Gentile Sin ?** **While the exile and suffering of the Jews are seen as
a punishment from God, much of what happened in the Holocaust and many other
cases of anti-Semitism were NOT what God decreed. God dispersed us into the
Gentile nations because of our sin; but how the Gentiles treated us was
their sin. **Zechariah 1:15 ? I am exceedingly angry with the nations at
ease; for I was a little angry, and they helped ? but with evil intent. *
*God is angrier with the Gentile nations for their anti-Semitism than He
was with the Jewish people for their sins that caused the exile in the first
place.** *
1.
*Replacement Theology ?** **Romans 11 states that there is a continuing
destiny for the Jews as the chosen people. This was denied both by the
Catholic church in the Middle Ages and by Luther in the Reformation. The
denial of the chosenness of the Jewish people in Christian theology allowed
for anti-Semitism to be justified in Christian nations. Although most true
Christians reject anti-Zionism and anti-Semitism today, the errors of
replacement theology allowed for many Christians to remain silent during the
Holocaust and some even to be active in Nazism.** *
1.
*Rejecting Messiah ?** **The coming of Messiah was meant to be a blessing
for Israel and the nations. Our rejection of Yeshua turned much of that
blessing into a curse. **Luke 19:44 ? Your enemies will level you to the
ground and destroy your children within you? because you did not know the
time of your visitation.** We in effect cursed ourselves (**Matthew 27:25
**).** *
1.
*Rejecting Zionism by Rabbis ? **The first Aliyah (immigration wave) of
modern Zionism began in 1881, almost 60 years before the Holocaust. I
believe God was calling Jewish people to leave areas of danger in Europe to
travel either to America or to Israel. Those who listened were saved.
Tragically, the rabbinic leadership in Eastern Europe radically opposed
Zionism as false messianism, and told the people not to follow them. As a
result, multitudes of religious were left to be slaughtered.** *
1.
*Rejecting Zionism by Humanists ?** **Theodore Herzl began his preaching
for a Jewish State in 1897 after witnessing anti-Semitism in the case of
Captain Alfred Dreyfus. Many liberal Jews in Western Europe could have been
saved from the horrors of the Holocaust had they also moved to America or
Israel. They stayed because of the illusion of affluence and the lies of
liberal secular humanism, which denied the danger at hand. Today as well,
"political correctness" stands in opposition to the basic defense of the
Jewish state from the threat of a modern day Holocaust at the hands of
Islamic Jihad.** *
1.
*Suffering of the Righteous ? **In all generations the righteous suffer.
To the degree that a society has values of integrity, the righteous will be
rewarded. To the degree that a society has lost its moral values, the
righteous suffer. **II Timothy 3:12 ? All who desire to live godly in
Messiah Yeshua will suffer persecution. **The righteous have suffered
from the time of Cain and Abel, to the prophets and patriarchs of Israel, to
Christians in the Muslim world today. Communist China under Mao massacred
many more people than the Nazis. The Turks murdered multitudes in the
Armenian "Holocaust." *
1.
*Suffering of the Chosen People ?** **There is a mysterious parallel
between the crucifixion of Yeshua as Messiah and the suffering of the Jews
as the chosen people. Although our people rejected Yeshua because of sin,
the revelation was also partially** "hidden from your eyes" ? Luke 19:42.
** The exile was not only a punishment; there was a divine purpose to
allow **"salvation to come to the Gentiles" ? Romans 11:11. ** The exile
and suffering of the Jewish people has redemptive aspects for the Gentiles.
This is parallel to the suffering of missionaries and evangelists as they
present the gospel (**Colossians 1:24**). *
1.
*Satan against the Second Coming ? **After the sin of Adam and Eve, God
promised to bring a "seed" who would destroy Satan (**Genesis 3:15**).
That seed was Yeshua. He was to come through Abraham's descendants
(**Genesis
22:18**). Therefore satanic forces (like Pharaoh, Haman, and Herod) have
always tried to kill the Jewish people. These attacks against the Jewish
people might have ended when Yeshua was born. However Yeshua extended the
promise to include the Second Coming as well as the First. **Matthew
23:39 ? You will see Me no more until you say, "Blessed is He who comes?"
**The Holocaust and Islamic Jihad are satanic attempts to prevent the
Jewish people from fulfilling their end time destiny of bringing the Messiah
back into the world (at which time the devil will be incarcerated
[**Revelation
20:2**]). *
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Apr 15 20:19:34 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 15 Apr 2010 20:19:34 -0700
Subject: Revelation 1:1-3
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 15, 2010 *
*REVELATION OF JOHN*
*THE FUTURE ACCORDING TO JESUS CHRIST?S REVELATION*
*I. 1:1-3 JESUS CHRIST?S REVELATION: THE BLESSING*
*a. 1:1-2 JOHN RECEIVES CHRIST?S REVELATION THROUGH AN ANGEL*
ApoKAlu-psis [602] I*e*SOU ChrisTOU h*e*n Ed*o*-ken [1325] auT*O* ho TheOS
*Jesus Christ?s revelation which :God gave him*
DEIxai [1166] tois DOUlois [1401] auTOU ha dei geNESthai [1095] en TAchei
[5034]:
*to show to his :bondmen **things** which must come to pass with speed:*
kai eS*E*ma-nen [4591] a-posTEIlas [649] diA tou agGElou [32] auTOU
*and he sent **and** signified **it** through his :angel*
t*o* DOUl*o* auTOU I*o*Anei;
*to his :bondman John;*
hos e-marTUr*e*-sen [3140] ton LOgon [3056] tou TheOU
*2* *who witnessed to the word of :God*
kai t*e*n mar-tuRIan [3141] I*e*SOU ChrisTOU, HOsa EIden.
*and to the witness of Jesus Christ, all **things** that he saw.*
*b. 1:3 THREE-FOLD CONDITION FOR RECEIVING THE BLESSING*
maKAri-os [3107] ho a-na-giN*O*Sk*o*n [314],
*Blessed who reads,*
kai hoi aKOUon-tes [191] tous LOgous t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas [4394],
*and who hear the words of the prophecy,*
kai t*e*ROUNtes [5083] ta en auT*E* ge-gramMEna [1125]:
*and keep the **things** written therein: *
ho gar kaiROS [2540] egGUS [1451].
*for the season is nigh.*
*NOTE:* John Wesley despaired of ever understanding the book of Revelation,
until he read the works of the great ?Bengel!?
Daniel Juster had doubts if he would ever understand the book of Revelation
sufficiently to teach it, until God drew near one day he was having his
devotions ? and gave him the Old Testament key to understand the last New
Testament book. In five minutes He laid out a seven point outline based on
the Old Testament Passover and Crossing the Red Sea.
Out of the 66 books of our Bible, this is the only one for which God
promises a blessing for the reading and the hearing.
In ?Visions Beyond the Veil? by H.A. Baker, former little orphans and
beggars from Kunming, China ? like Paul visited Paradise and the Third
Heaven, and angels explained to them the deeper meaning of their questions.
In a sense the missionaries sat at the feet of these little teachers and
learned from them what they never understood in seminary!
God revealed to Ivan Panin through His numerical structure of the Bible ?
the five sections of this book, and the very sentence structure,
sub-paragraphs, paragraphs and sections on which it is laid out.
Even though we do not fully understand it, don?t fail to read and listen to
it anyway ? for there is a blessing attached to these two methods of
approaching it.
The first 3 verses of this book are Section I. Section II ends with the 7
churches of Asia. Section V, the last one, is the last verse!
May the Lord then bless us each one as we obey His command and exhortation
to read and hear the words of this prophecy! J.A.W.
Wednesday April 14, 2010 at 7:48 PM
IN MEMORIAM - *This week the University of Kentucky removed *
*The Holocaust** from its school curriculum*
*because it ?offended? the Muslim population*
*which claims it never occurred.*
*This is a frightening portent of the fear*
*that is gripping the world,*
*and how easily each country is giving into it.*
*It is now more than 60 years*
*since the Second World War in Europe ended.*
*This e-mail is being sent as a memorial,*
*in memory of the six million Jews,*
*20 million Russians,*
*10 million Christians*
*and 1,900 Catholic priests*
*who were murdered, massacred, raped, burned, starved*
*and humiliated*
*with the German and Russian peoples looking the other way.*
*Now more than ever,*
*with Iran among others *
*claiming the Holocaust to be ?a myth,?*
*it is imperative to make sure*
*the world never forgets.*
*This e-mail is intended to reach *
*40 million people worldwide.*
*We can be a link in this memorial*
*and help distribute it around the world.*
The above email was sent to us by a friend. General Dwight D. Eisenhower
made sure that Hitler's Nazi Extermination Camps were thoroughly documented
by photographs, because he knew that there would be untruthful persons who
would deny such facts.
Herman Wouk in his ?Winds of War? and ?War and Remembrance? effectively
records the truth of the Holocaust. These 2 series of DVD's can be obtained
through Netflix.
Remember - Jesus after the flesh - was a *Jew*!
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun Apr 18 15:31:51 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sun, 18 Apr 2010 15:31:51 -0700
Subject: Revelation 1:4-20
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org
*
*April 18, 2010
*
*?REVELATION OF JOHN? ? Revelation 1:4-20*
*II. 1:4-3:22 COMMENDATION, WARNINGS & PROMISES TO 7 CHURCHES*
*A. 1:4-7 TRIUNE BLESSING AND PROMISE OF JESUS? COMING*
*a. 1:4-5a TRIUNE BLESSING*
I*o*An*e*s tais hepTA ek-kl*e*SIais [1577] tais en t*e* A-SIa: CHAris huMIN
kai eiR*E*n*e* [1515],
*John to the seven churches :in :Asia: Grace to you and peace,*
aPO ho *o*n kai ho *e*n kai ho erCHOme-nos [2064];
*from him who is and who was and who is to come;*
kai aPO t*o*n hepTA pneuMAt*o*n [4151] ha eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou [2362]
auTOU;
*and from the seven Spirits :before his :throne;*
kai aPO 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU, ho MARtus [3144] ho pisTOS [4103],
*5 **and from Jesus Christ, the faithful :witness,*
ho pr*o*TOto-kos [4416] t*o*n neKR*O*N [3498],
*the firstborn of the dead,*
kai ho ARch*o*n [758] t*o*n ba-siLE*o*n [935] t*e*s g*e*s.
*and the ruler of the kings of the earth.*
*b. 1:5b-6a ASCRIPTION OF PRAISE TO CHRIST FOR HIS WORKS*
t*o* a-gaP*O*Nti [25] h*e*MAS,
*To him that loves us,*
kai LUsan-ti [3068] h*e*MAS ek t*o*n ha-mar-ti*O*N [266] h*e*M*O*N en
t*o*HAIma-ti [129]
auTOU;-
*and loosed us from our :sins in his :blood;-*
kai e-POI*e*-sen h*e*MAS ba-siLEIan, hi-eREIS [2409] t*o* The*O* kai paTRI
auTOU;-
*6 **and he made us a kingdom, priests to :God and his Father;-*
auT*O* h*e* DOxa [1391] kai to KRAtos [2904] eis tous ai*O*nas [165].
*to him the glory and the might unto the ages.*
*c. 1:6b *aM*E*N. *Amen.*
*d. 1:7a THE OPENESS OF CHRIST?S SECOND COMING*
I-DOU, ERche-tai meTA t*o*n ne-pheL*O*N [3507];
*Lo, he comes with the clouds;*
kai Opse-tai [3700] auTON pas oph-thalMOS [3788], kai HOIti-nes auTON
e-xeKENt*e*-san [1574];
*and every eye shall see him, and they that pierced him;*
kai KOpson-tai [2875] ep? auTON PAsai hai phuLAI [5443] t*e*s g*e*s.
*and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over him.*
*e. 1:7b *nai, aM*E*N. *Yes, Amen.*
*B. 1:8 THE EVERLASTINGNESS OF THE LORD GOD: THE ALMIGHTY*
E-G*O* ei-mi to ALpha kai to *O*, LEgei KUri-os ho TheOS,
*I am the Alpha and the **O**, says **the **Lord :God,*
ho *o*n kai ho *e*n kai ho erCHOme-nos, ho pan-toKRAt*o*r [3841].
*who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.*
*C. 1:9-20 THE COMMANDS AND DESCRIPTION OF GLORIFIED JESUS*
*a. 1:9 PERSECUTION OF JOHN ON ACCOUNT OF HIS WITNESS*
E-G*O* 'I*o*An*e*s, ho a-delPHOS huM*O*N kai sun-koi-n*o*NOS [4791]
*I John, your :brother, and partaker with **you*
en t*e* THLIpsei [2347] kai ba-siLEIa kai hu-po-moN*E* [5281] en 'I*e*SOU,
*in the tribulation and kingdom and patience in Jesus,*
e-geNO-m*e*n en t*e* N*E*s*o* t*e* ka-louMEn*e* PATm*o*,
*was in the isle :called Patmos,*
diA ton LOgon tou TheOU kai t*e*n mar-tuRIan [3141] I*e*SOU.
*for the word of :God and the witness of Jesus.*
*b. 1:10-11 COMMISSION TO JOHN ON BEHALF OF SEVEN CHURCHES*
e-geNOm*e*n en PNEUma-ti en t*e* ku-ri-aK*E* [2960] h*e*MEra,
*I became in Spirit on the Lord?s day,*
kai *E*kou-sa oPIs*o* mou ph*o*N*E*N [5456] meGAl*e*n, h*o*s SALpig-gos
[4536]
*and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trump*
leGOUs*e*s, Ho BLEpeis,
*11 **saying, What you see,*
GRApson eis bibLIon kai PEMpson tais hepTA ek-kl*e*SIais [1577]:
*write in a booklet and send to the seven churches:*
eis Ephe-son, kai eis SMURnan, kai eis PERga-mon,
*unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos,*
kai eis ThuAtei-ra, kai eis SARdeis,
*and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardeis,*
kai eis Phi-la-delPHIan, kai eis La-oDIki-an.
*and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.*
*c. 1:12a JOHN SEEKS THE SOURCE OF THE VOICE*
Kai ePEStre-psa BLEpein t*e*n ph*o*N*E*N H*E*tis eLAlei met? eMOU.
*And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me.*
*d. 12b-13 A VISION OF CHRIST IN THE MIDST OF THE SEVEN CHURCHES*
kai e-pisTREpsas [1994] EIdon hepTA luchNIas [3087] chruSAS [5552];
*And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands;*
kai en MEs*o* t*o*n luch-ni*O*N HOmoi-on hui*0* anTHR*O*pou,
*13 **and amidst the lampstands one like a son of man,*
en-de-duMEnon [1746] poD*E*r*e*,
*clothed down to **the **foot,*
kai pe-ri-e-z*o*sMEnon [4024] pros tois masTOIS Z*O*n*e*n [2223] chruSAN.
*and girt about at the breasts with a golden girdle.*
*e. 1:14-16 A SEVEN-FOLD DESCRIPTION OF CHRIST*
h*e* de ke-phaL*E* [2776] auTOU kai hai TRIches leuCHAI [3022] h*o*s
Eri-on [2053]
leuKON,
*And his :head and his :hair white as white wool, *
h*o*s chi*O*N; kai hoi oph-thalMOI auTOU h*o*s phlox [5395] puROS [4442];
*as snow; and his :eyes as a flame of fire;*
kai hoi POdes auTOU HOmoi-oi chal-ko-liBAn*o* [5474], h*o*s en kaMIn*o* [2575]
pe-pu-r*o*MEn*e*s;
*15 **and his :feet like burnished brass, as refined in a furnace;*
kai h*e* ph*o*N*E* auTOU h*o*s ph*o*N*E* huDAt*o*n [5204] polL*O*N;
*and his :voice as **the** voice of many waters;*
kai Ech*o*n en t*e* de-xiA cheiRI auTOU asTEras [792] hepTA:
*16** and having in his :right **hand** seven stars:*
kai ek tou STOma-tos [4750] auTOU 'romPHAIa [4501] DISto-mos oXEIa
ek-po-reu-oMEn*e*:
*and proceeding out of his :mouth a sharp two-edged sword:*
kai h*e* Opsis [3799] auTOU h*o*s ho H*E*li-os [2246] PHAInei [5316]
en t*e*duNAmei auTOU.
*and his :countenance as the sun shines in his :strength.*
*f. 1:17a JOHN?S REACTION: FELL DEAD AT JESUS? FEET*
Kai HOte EIdon auTON, Epe-sa pros tous POdas auTOU h*o*s neKROS [3498].
*And when I saw him, I fell at his :feet as **one **dead.*
*1:17b-18 RE-ASSURING STATEMENT OF JESUS*
kai Eth*e*ken t*e*n de-xiAN auTOU ep? eME, LEg*o*n,
*And he laid his :right **hand **upon me, saying, *
M*e* phoBOU; eG*O* ei-mi ho PR*O*tos kai ho EScha-tos [2078],
*Fear not; I am the first and the last,*
kai ho z*o*n; kai e-geNOm*e*n neKROS,
*18** and the Living **one**; and I became dead,*
kai iDOU, z*o*n ei-mi eis tous ai*O*nas t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n [165],
*and lo, I am alive unto the ages of the ages,*
kai Ech*o* tas kleis [2192] tou thaNAtou kai tou HAdou.
*and have the keys of :death and of :Hades.*
*h. 1:19-20a JESUS COMMISSIONS JOHN TO WRITE THE VISION OF MYSTERY*
GRApson oun ha EIdes, kai ha ei-sin,
*Write therefore what **things **you saw, and those which are,*
kai ha MELlei GInes-thai meTA TAUta;
*and those which shall come to pass hereafter;*
to musT*E*ri-on [3466] t*o*n hepTA asTEr*o*n hous EIdes ePI t*e*s de-xiAS
mou,
*20 **the mystery of the seven stars which you saw in my :right,*
kai tas hepTA luchNIas tas chruSAS.
*and the seven :golden lampstands.*
*i. 1:20b INTERPRETATION OF THE SEVEN STARS AND LAMPSTANDS*
hoi hepTA asTEras AGge-loi [32] t*o*n hepTA ek-kl*e*-si*O*N ei-sin:
*The seven stars are angels of the seven churches:*
kai hai luchNIai hai hepTA hepTA ek-kl*e*SIai eiSIN.
*and the seven :lampstands are seven churches.*
*NOTE:* Revelation 1:5b has a significant change in Panin?s Numeric New
Testament. Most versions read ?To him who loves us, and washed us from our
sins in his blood;? ? *not* so our text, which reads, ?To him who loves us
and *loosed* us from our :sins in his :blood;? The Textus Receptus
(Stephanus) and other Greek texts add one letter to this word. Instead of
?LOUsan-ti,? it reads ?LUsan-ti,? one letter less.
Much of our Theology and our hymns are based on this variation. ?But is it
that important a variation,? you might ask? Well, let?s look at it from the
first Torah reading following ?Simcha Torah,? the ?Joy of Torah,? which took
place last Thursday, October 4, or Tishri 22, the last day and great
celebration of the 3 Fall Feasts of the Bible (Blowing of Trumpets, Day of
Atonement and Feast of Tabernacles). Genesis 1:1-6:8 was the first Torah
reading of the New Year last week.
Now consider Cain and Abel in Genesis 4. Abel obeyed God?s desire and
offered a blood sacrifice, looking forward to the day when Jesus would
fulfill all Old Testament sacrifices by the shedding of His own blood on
Calvary, and effectively reversing all the damage* *Adam did when he
transgressed God?s first command and ate the forbidden fruit from the Tree
of the Knowledge of good and evil. His sin gave entr?e to the spirit of
satan to enter the human race. This immediately brought death to the spirit
of all mankind, and subsequently death to the body too. Mankind immediately
moved into a fleshly rather than a spiritual mode, and became self pleasers
rather than *God*-pleasers. Cain clearly demonstrated this drastic shift.
Jesus: Son of Man and Son of God ? showed the exact opposite example. Every
word He spoke ? every miracle He performed ? were at the *Father's* behest.
He sought to please the Father supremely, *not* His own will. He
*perfectly*fulfilled Revelation 4:11 ?
*?**You** **are worthy, our :Lord and :God, to receive the glory and the
honor and the power: because you did create :all **things**, and because of
your :will they were, and were created.?*
So ? though *God* is worthy to be put first in all things, why then do we
put ourselves as individuals of the human race ahead of Him in preference?
Because of the tragedy that the first Adam allowed to happen to us by siding
with satan and letting *his* nature to permeate the race.
Does God hold us as his progeny responsible for this? No ? ten thousand
times no! *that* is why God so loved us that He sent His Son ? the
*last*Adam, to restore fellowship between us and Him through His blood
sacrifice
on the Cross of Calvary. Jesus said to the Father in His pre-incarnate state
as quoted in Hebrews ?* ?Sacrifice and offering you would not, But a body
did you prepare me, **6 **In whole burnt offerings** **and
**sacrifices**for sins you had no pleasure:
**7** Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of **the** book it is written
of me) :To do your :will, **O** :God?* (Hebrews 10:5-7). Mel Gibson grasps
this in his ?The Passion of the Christ!?
There it is! The Father and the Son are agreed in pre-incarnate times! Old
Testament sacrifices are but types and shadows. Abel with all others looked
forward to Jesus the Son of God as the Lamb of God slain from the foundation
of the world. And what Jesus our Messiah, the Son of God did, was to
*loose*us from the bondage of satan at the time of the first Adam?s
sin. Legally
satan has *no right* now over the human race since Calvary. It wasn?t a
?washing? but a *loosing* that took place. 50 days after Calvary came
Pentecost and the Holy Spirit, the very *heredity* of Jesus ? entered first
the 120, then the 3000 ? and then to us through their children, and
children?s children. And when we receive the Holy Spirit, Jesus fulfills the
Father?s desire to bring *many* *sons* (and daughters) into glory! We become
like Jesus through the gift of the Holy Spirit. Jesus through the Spirit now
lives His victorious life through us in the Sermon on the Mount ? and
*all*His commandments. Remember the Great Commission of Matthew
28:18-20 ?
*make disciples *from all nations, *baptizing* them, and *teaching* them to
keep *all* My commandments! And think *not* that Jesus? commandments are but
the ?red? words of Jesus in the Gospels! For Paul by the Spirit said in 1
Corinthians 14:37 ? ?If any think himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let
him take knowledge of what *things* I write you, that it *is* the *Lord's
commandment*.. And that applies also to all other New Testament writers!
Assuredly the above is *not* milk of the Word, but meat. Neither is the
book of Revelation milk of the Word! *Be loosed* then from the bondage of
sin through the First Adam?s failure, and seize hold of the Blood Sacrifice
of the *Last Adam*, and the New Covenant in His blood! *Then* the Holy
Spirit within will work to appropriate to us *all* the heredity, nature,
victory and beauty of Jesus to live through us *His* overcoming life.
*Then* Galatians
2:20 will have reality. *Then* will *loosing* over washing have
*great*significance. J.A.W.
*
*
*2010-04-18 - Friends - My apologies.* Like Harry Truman I must say, ?The
buck stops here.?
I am occasionally asked to send out with these mailings a document that
seems to the requester to be relevant and needful. I trust that those first
receiving it over the Internet have checked it out with ?Snopes? or others.
*But* - that is no excuse. I have no right to accede to such requests
without checking it out myself.
I recently sent out an addition to a Revelation 1:1-3 mailing entitled -
?In Memoriam? - concerning an action by the University of Kentucky regarding
the Holocaust. This is not true. It first started circulating in 2007 and
has resurfaced a couple of times. Just an email rumor.
Please forgive my negligence. There is a Latin Proverb for this: -
*Errare humanum est - ignoscere divinum.*
*To err is human - to forgive is divine.*
This however is not the original proverb, but an adaptation, which police
officers often like to use concerning some criminal cases. The original is:
-
*Errare humanum est - perseverare autem diabolicum.*
*It is human to make mistakes - it is of the devil to continue making them!*
Seneca the Younger - 4 BC to AD 45 wrote this to Nero, who he was mentoring.
Unfortunately, Nero did not heed this wise maxim. I, However, wish to do so,
and invite all others to thoroughly check out emails over the internet
before passing them on. - Chastened - Jim Watt.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Apr 21 19:25:24 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Wed, 21 Apr 2010 19:25:24 -0700
Subject: Revelation 2:1-11
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 21, 2010 *
* REVELATION OF JOHN ? Revelation 2:1-11*
*D. 2:1-7 EPHESUS: A CHURCH HAVING LOST ITS FIRST LOVE*
*a. 2:1-3 8-FOLD COMMENDATION OF JESUS TO EPHESUS*
T*o* ag-GEl*o* t*o* en E-PHEs*o* ek-kl*e*SIas [1577] GRApson:
*To the angel :of **the **church in Ephesus write:*
TAde LEgei ho kraT*O*N [2902] tous hepTA asTEras en t*e* de-xiA auTOU,
*These **things **says he who holds the seven stars in his :right,*
ho pe-ri-paT*O*N [4043] en MEs*o* t*o*n hepTA luch-ni*O*N [3087] t*o*n chruS
*O*N:
*who walks midst the seven :golden lampstands:*
OIda ta ERga sou, kai ton KOpon [2873] kai t*e*n hu-po-moN*E*N [5281] sou,
*2 **I know your :works, and your :toil and :patience,*
kai HOti ou DUn*e* basTAsai [941] kaKOUS [2556],
*and that you cannot bear evil **men,*
kai ePEIra-sas [3985] tous LEgon-tas he-auTOUS a-posTOlous [642],
*and did try them that call themselves apostles,*
kai ouk eiSIN, kai HEUres auTOUS pseuDEIS [5571];
*and they are not, and did find them false;*
kai hu-po-moN*E*N Echeis kai eBASta-sas [941] diA to OnoMA [3686] mou,
*3 **and you have patience and did bear for my :name?**s sake,*
kai ou ke-koPIa-kes [2872].
*and have not grown weary.*
*b. 2:4 LEAVING OF FIRST LOVE: SOLE REBUKE*
alLA Ech*o *kaTA sou,
*But I have **this** against you,*
HOti t*e*n aGAp*e*n [26] sou t*e*n PR*O*t*e*n [4413] aPH*E*kes [863].
*that you did leave your first :love.*
*c. 2:5 REMEMBER AND REPENT ? OR REMOVAL!*
mn*e*MOneu-e [3421] oun POthen PEPt*o*-kes [1601], kai me-taNO*e*-son [3340]
*Remember therefore whence you are fallen, and repent*
kai ta PR*O*ta ERga [2041] POI*e*-son; ei de m*e* ERchoMAI soi,
*and do the first works; else I come to you,*
kai kiN*E*s*o* [2795] t*e*n luchNIan sou ek tou TOpou [5117] auT*E*S,
*and will move your :lampstand out of its :place,*
eAN m*e* me-ta-no*E*s*e*s.
*except you repent.*
*d. 2:6 COMMENDATION: HATRED OF WORKS OF NICOLAITANS*
alLA TOUto Echeis, HOti miSEIS [3404]
*But this you have, that you hate*
ta ERga t*o*n Ni-ko-la-iT*O*N, ha ka? ?G*O* miS*O*.
*the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.*
*e. 2:7a COMMAND: LET **ALL** CHURCHES HEAR THE WORD OF THE SPIRIT*
HO Ech*o*n ous,
*Who has an ear,*
a-kouSAt*o* [191] ti to PNEUma [4151] LEgei tais ek-kl*e*SIais.
*let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.*
*f. 2:7b PROMISE TO OVERCOMERS ? PARTAKERS OF THE TREE OF LIFE*
T*o* niK*O*Nti [3528],
*To him that overcomes,*
D*O*s*o* auT*O* phaGEIN ek tou XUlou [3586] t*e*s z*oE*S [2222],
*to him will I give to eat of the tree of :life,*
ho es-tin en t*o* pa-raDEIs*o* [3857] tou TheOU.
*which is in the Paradise of :God.*
*E. 2:8-11 SMYRNA: A CHURCH IN TRIBULATION*
*a. 2:8-9 CHRIST KNOWS AND CARES ABOUT ALL OUR TROUBLES*
Kai t*o* agGEl*o* t*o* en SMURn*e* ek-kl*e*SIas GRApson:
*And to the angel :of **the** church in Smyrna write:*
TAde LEgei ho PR*O*tos kai ho EScha-tos [2078],
*These **things** says the first and the last,*
Hos eGEne-to neKROS [3498], kai Ez*e-*sen [2198]:
*who became dead, and lived:*
OiDA sou t*e*n THLIpsin [2347], kai t*e*n pt*o*CHEIan [4432] (alLA PLOUsi-os
[4145]) ei,
*9 **I know your :tribulation, and :poverty (but you are rich),*
kai t*e*n blas-ph*e*MIan [988] ek t*o*n leGONt*o*n I-ouDAIous EInai
he-auTOUS,
*and the blasphemy from them that say they are Jews,*
kai ouk eiSIN, alLA su-na-g*o*G*E* [4864] tou Sa-taNA [4567].* *
*and are not, but **are** :Satan?s synagogue.*
*b. 2:10a CHRIST CAN FORETELL EXCEPTIONALLY FIERY TRIALS*
m*e* phoBOU ha MELleis PASchein [3958]:
*Fear not what **things** you are about to suffer:*
iDOU, MELlei BALlein ho diAbo-los [1228] ex huM*O*N eis phu-laK*E*N [5438],
*lo, the devil is about to cast **some **of you into prison,*
HIna pei-rasTH*E*te [3985] kai Ech*e*-te THLIpsin h*e*-meR*O*N DEka.
*that you may be tried and have a tribulation of ten days.*
*c. 1:10b A CROWN OF LIFE: THE REWARD OF MARTYRDOM*
GInou pisTOS Achri thaNAtou,
*Be you faithful unto death,*
kai D*O*s*o* soi ton STEpha-non [4735] t*e*s z*oE*S.
*and I will give you the crown of :life.*
*d. 2:11a COMMAND: LET **ALL** CHURCHES HEAR THE WORD OF THE SPIRIT*
ho Ech*o*n ous,
*Who has an ear,*
a-kouSAt*o* ti to PNEUma LEgei tais ek-kl*e*SIais.
*let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.*
*e. 2:11b PROMISE TO OVERCOMERS: NO PART IN SECOND DEATH*
ho niK*O*N [3528] ou m*e* a-di-k*e*TH*E* [91] ek tou thaNAtou tou deuTErou.
*Who overcomes shall in no wise be hurt of the second death.*
*NOTE:* Many books have been written on the 7 churches of Revelation, from
many points of view. The Book of Revelation has been interpreted in 4 major
ways:
THE HISTORICAL ? Everything recorded took place at the beginning of the
church age.
THE DISPENSATIONAL -- Each church represents one of the 7 church ages from
the beginning to the end.
THE SYMBOLICAL -- Everything represents a symbolical or spiritual
counterpart.
THE FUTURISTIC ? All will take place in the future.
Daniel Juster sees all 4 as having some relevancy, but with the emphasis
upon the future. The key to this book however is to see how it totally
unfolds from understanding the Passover and Exodus:
Pharaoh represents the coming antichrist
Egypt represents the world
Moses represents Jesus
Goshen represents God?s safety place for His people during tribulations and
judgments
Israel represents the church
Juster has a message on this that he gave at an April Conference in Kansas
City for IHOP. By all means look into it.
Following is another thought. Many have noted that there is a remarkable
association in many instances between various groupings of 7. With what
other groups of 7 might the 7 churches of Revelation be grouped? For
instance, look at Deuteronomy 7:1 and the 7 Canaanitish nations God
commanded Israel to drive them out of the Promised Land.
Then see the 7 Capital sins that the Contemplative Movement of the Middle
Ages saw related in this area. And how about the 7 days of Creation?
Then let?s consider EPHESUS, the first church of Asia Minor (Modern Turkey)
that Jesus addressed. The derivation of its name means ?Desirable? or ?A
Throwing.? The Hivites of Deuteronomy 7:1 moved strongly in a spirit of
?Self desire, selfishness or self love.? This is one of the powerful capital
sins that men like St. John of the Cross and Madame Guyon learned to see
crucified by Christ ruling us inwardly through the Gift of the Holy Spirit.
When Ephesus left her ?first love,? then this *other* spirit crept back in.
Is it any wonder that Jesus honed in on this one failure, that endangered
all the other 8-fold commendations?
And what of SMYRNA? This name derives from ?*myrrh*.? It is a precious
ointment associated with death and burial. And what brought Smyrna down to
such a low level? The spirit of *envy*, another of the 7 capital sins, and
associated with the Jebusite spirit.
But Jesus would not allow Smyrna to rest in this spirit. He had no real
word of rebuke for her, bringing her into the fellowship of Philadelphia!
Yes ? testings and fiery trials* were* appointed for her, but through the
love, power and goodness of the Lord ? He would bring her successfully
through them all, with a tremendous promise for the Overcomer! Note also
that Jesus wanted his message to each individual church to be shared with
the other 6. We can actually see the spirit of each of these churches in
each of the succeeding church ages.
The other 5 churches have equally revealing words from Jesus, and helpful
associations. And remember ? The Interlinear texts above are from Ivan
Panin?s Numerically tested texts, the signature God chose to use to protect
His Word from counterfeiting. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Apr 24 12:24:33 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 24 Apr 2010 12:24:33 -0700
Subject: Revelation 2:12-29
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 24, 2010
*
*?REVELATION OF JOHN ? Revelation 2:12-29?*
*F. 2:12-17 PERGAMOS: LOWERED STANDARDS THROUGH FALSE TEACHERS*
*a. 2:12-13 CHRIST GIVES COMMENDATION WHERE IT IS DUE*
Kai t*o* agGEl*o* t*e*s en PerGAm*o *ek-kl*e*SIas GRApson:
*And to the angel :of the church in Pergamos write:*
TAde LEgei ho Ech*o*n t*e*n hromPHAIan ]4501] t*e*n DISto-mon [1366] t*e*n
oXEIan [3691]:
*These **things** says he that has the sharp :two-edged :sword:*
OIda pou ka-toiKEIS [2730], HOpou ho THROnos tou Sa-taNA;
*13** I know where you dwell, where the throne of Satan is;*
kai kraTEIS to OnoMA mou,
*and you hold fast my :name,*
kai ouk *e*rN*E*s*o* [720] t*e*n PIStin mou,
*and did not deny my :faith,*
kai en tais h*e*MErais AnTIpas ho MARtus [3144] mou, ho pisTOS mou,
*even in the days of Antipas my :witness, my faithful **one,*
hos a-pekTANth*e* [615] par? huMIN, HOpou ho Sa-taNAS ka-toiKEI.
*who was killed among you, where :Satan dwells.*
*b. 2:14 CHRIST REBUKES CHURCH FOR NOT REMOVING TEACHERS OF BALAAMISM*
alLA eCH*O* kaTA sou oLIga,
*But I have a few **things** against you,*
HOti Echeis eKEI kraTOUNtas [2902] t*e*n di-daCH*E*N [1322] BaLAAM,
*because you have there **some **holding the teaching of Balaam,*
hos eDIdas-ken t*o* BaLAK baLEIN SKANda-lon [4625]
*who taught :Balak to put a stumbling **block*
eN*O*pi-on t*o*n hui*O*N Is-ra*E*L, phaGEIN ei-d*o*LOthu-ta [1494],
*before the sons of Israel, to eat **things** sacrificed to idols,*
kai porNEUsai [4203].
*and to commit fornication.*
*c. 2:15 ALSO FOR NOT REMOVING TEACHERS OF NICOLAITANS: A REBUKE*
HOUt*o*s Echeis kai su
*Thus have you also **some*
kraTOUNtas t*e*n di-daCH*E*N Ni-ko-la-iT*O*N hoMOI*o*s.
*holding the teaching of Nicolaitans likewise.*
*d. 2:16 PENALTY OF FAILURE TO REPENT: CHRIST BECOMES AN ENEMY!*
me-taNO*e*-son oun; ei de m*e* ERchoMAI soi taCHU,
*Repent therefore; else I come to yuu quickly,*
kai po-leM*E*s*o* [4170] met? auT*O*N en t*e* hromPHAIa [4501] tou
STOmaTOS [4750]
mou.
*and I will war against them with the sword of my :mouth.*
*e 2:17a COMMAND: LET **ALL** CHURCHES HEAR THE WORD OF THE SPIRIT*
HO Ech*o*n ous,
*Who has an ear,*
a-kouSAt*o* ti to PNEUma LEgei tais ek-kl*e*SIais.
*let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.*
*f. 2:17b PROMISE TO OVERCOMERS: HIDDEN MANNA & A WHITE STONE*
T*O* niK*O*Nti,
*To him that overcomes,*
D*O*s*o* auT*O* tou MANna [3131[ tou ke-krumMEnou [2928],
*to him will I give of the hidden :manna,*
kai D*O*s*o* auT*O* PS*E*phon [5386] leuK*E*N [2022],
*and I will give him a white stone,*
kai ePI t*e*n PSEphon Ono-ma kaiNON ge-gramMEnon,
*and upon the stone a new name written,*
ho ouDEIS OIden ei m*e* ho lamBAn*o*n.
*which no one knows but he that receives **it.*
*G. 2:18-29 THYATIRA: A CHURCH TOLERATING FALSE PROPHECY*
*a. 2:18-19 CHRIST COMMANDS THE GOOD IN A CHURCH*
Kai t*o* agGEl*o* t*e*s en Thu-a-TEIrois ek-kl*e*SIas GRApson:
*And to the angel of **the** church in Thyatira write:*
TAde LEgei ho huiOS tou TheOU,
*These **things** says the Son of:God,*
ho Ech*o*n tous oph-thalMOUS [3788] auTOU h*o*s PHLOga [5395] puROS,
*who has his :eyes as a flame of fire,*
kai hoi POdes auTOU HOmoi-oi chal-ko-liBAn*o* [5475]:
*and his :feet like burnished brass:*
OI-DA sou ta ERga, kai t*e*n aGAp*e*n
*19 **I know your :works, and the love*
kai t*e*n PIStin kai t*e*n di-a-koNIan [1248] kai t*e*n hu-po-moN*E*N [5281]
sou,
*and the faith and the ministry and your :patience,*
kai ta ERga sou ta EScha-ta PLEIo-na t*o*n PR*O*t*o*n.
*and your :last :works **are** more than the first.*
*b. 1:20 A REBUKE FOR TOLERATION OF A FALSE PROPHETESS*
alLA Ech*o* kaTA sou, HOti aPHEIS t*e*n guNAIka [1135] IeZAbel,
*But I have against you, that you suffer the woman Jezebel,*
h*e* LEgou-sa he-auT*E*N proPH*E*tin [4398]; kai diDASkei
*who calls herself prophetess; and she teaches*
kai plaNA [4105] tous eMOUS DOUlous [1401] porNEUsai,
*and seduces my :bondmen to commit fornication,*
kai phaGEIN ei-d*o*LOthu-ta [1494].
*and to eat idol sacrifices.*
*c. 2:21 REJECT AFTER ONE OR TWO ADMONITIONS*
kai Ed*o*-ka auT*E* CHROnon HIna me-ta-no*E*s*e*;
*And I gave her time to repent;*
kai ou THElei me-ta-no*E*sai ek t*e*s porNEIas auT*E*S.
*and she wills not to repent of her :fornication.*
*d. 2:22 JUDGMENT OF TRIBULATION FOR THOSE TEACHING & FOLLOWING FALSE
PROPHECY*
iDOU, BALl*o* auT*E*N eis KLIn*e*n [2825],
*Lo, I cast her into a bed,*
kai tous moiCHEUon-tas [3431] met? auT*E*S eis THLIpsin meGAl*e*n,
*and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation,*
eAN m*e* me-ta-no*E*sou-sin ek t*o*n ERg*o*n auT*E*S.
*except they repent of her :works.*
*e. 2:23 DEATH OF FALSE OFFSPRING: PROOF CHRIST IS ON THE SCENE*
kai ta TEKna [5043] auT*E*S a-pok-teN*O* en thaNAt*o*;
*And I will kill her :children with death;*
kai GN*O*son-tai PAsai hai ek-kl*e*SIai
*and all the churches shall know*
HOti eG*O* ei-mi ho e-rauN*O*N nePHROUS [3510] kai karDIas [2588]:
*that I am he that searches reins and hearts:*
kai D*O*s*o* huMIN heKASt*o* kaTA ta ERga huM*O*N.
*and I will give to each of you according to your :works.*
*f. 2:24 CHRIST SPARES THE INNOCENT IN HIS JUDGMENTS*
huMIN de LEg*o*, tois loiPOIS tois en Thu-aTEIrois,
*But to you I say, to the rest :in Thyatira,*
HOsoi ouk EchouSIN t*e*n di-daCH*E*N TAUt*e*n,
*as many as have not this :teaching,*
HOIti-nes ouk EGn*o*-san ta baTHEa [899] tou Sa-taNA [4567], h*o*s
LEgou-sin,
*who know not the depths of :Satan, as they **are** saying, *
ou BALl*o* eph? huMAS ALlo BAros.
*I lay on you no other burden.*
*g. 2:25 EXHORTATION TO PERSEVERE IN THE GOOD*
pl*e*n ho Eche-te, kraT*E*sa-te [2902] ACHri hou an H*E*x*o*.
*Nevertheless what you have, hold fast till I come.*
*h. 2:26-28 PROMISE TO OVERCOMERS: AUTHORITY TO RULE*
Kai ho niK*O*N,kai ho t*e*R*O*N Achri TElous ta ERga mou,
*And who overcomes, and who keeps my :works unto **the** end,*
D*O*s*o* auT*O* e-xouSIan [1849] ePI t*o*n ethN*O*N:
*to him will I give authority over the nations:*
kai poi-maNEI [4165] auTOUS en RABd*o* [4464] si-d*e*RA [4603],
*27 **and he shall rule them with a rod of iron,*
hos ta SKEU*e* ta ke-ra-miKA [2764] sunTRIbe-tai [4937];
*as the potter**?s** vessels are broken to shivers;*
h*o*s ka? ?G*O* EIl*e*-pha paRA tou paTROS mou:
*as I also have received of my :Father:*
kai D*O*s*o* auT*O* ton asTEra [792] ton pr*o*-iNON [4407].
*28 **and I will give him the morning :star.*
*i. 2:29 COMMAND: LET **ALL** CHURCHES HEAR THE WORD OF THE SPIRIT*
HO Ech*o*n ous,
*Who has an ear,*
a-kouSAt*o* ti to PNEUma LEgei tais ek-kl*e*SIais.
*let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.*
*NOTE:* *PERGAMOS* is the third of the churches in the book of Revelation
that Jesus addresses.
It has the meaning of ?elevation? or ?actual marriage.? However it is
*not*to Jesus as the Heavenly Bridegroom that such a marriage takes
place! It is
?*pride*? that causes one to depart from Jesus, one of the 7 capital sins.
It is linked to the ?*Girgashite*? nation of Deuteronomy 7:1 ? a ?*religious
spirit*? ? often difficult to discern, for Satan and his high angels mask
themselves as ?angels of light.? Have you sensed such a spirit in churches
of today? We have!
*THYATIRA* means ?perfume-bruised.? The Capital Sin of ?*lust*? is
identified with this church consorting with Jezebel. Of the 7 Canaanitish
nations, the ?Amorites? especially are linked with this spirit of *lust*.
Pray for Christian leaders especially, for they are targets of Satan. Smite
the shepherd ? and the sheep will scatter!
Thank God however, that even in such a church as Pergamos and Thyatira,
there are *still* overcomers!
Are we aware how careful we must be no matter in which of these 7 churches
we find ourselves? Jesus is warning us in the Book of Revelation of the
warfare in which we find ourselves. *This world* is no friend of grace! This
world is *not* our home ? we?re just a-passin? through. Don?t get too
comfortable down here ? there *is* a Heavenly Jerusalem a-waiting us! -
J.A.W
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Apr 27 15:41:54 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 27 Apr 2010 15:41:54 -0700
Subject: Revelation 3:1-22
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 27, 2010
*
*?REVELATION OF JOHN ? Revelation 3?*
*H. 3:1-6 SARDIS: CHURCH WITH A DEAD ORTHODOXY*
*a. 3:1 A DEVASTATING APPRAISAL OF DEATH*
Kai t*o* agGEl*o* en SARde-sin ek-kl*e*SIas GRApson:
*And to the angel :of the church in Sardis write:*
TAde LEgei ho Ech*o*n ta hepTA PNEUma-ta tou TheOU,
*These **things** says he that has the seven Spirits of :God,*
kai tous hepTA asTEras: OI-DA sou ta ERga,
*and the seven stars: I know your :works,*
HOti Ono-ma Echeis HOti z*e*s [2198], kai neKROS [3498] ei.
*that you have a name that you live, and are dead. *
*b. 3:2 EXHORTATION: RETRIEVE WHAT POSSIBLE*
GInou gr*e*-goR*O*N [1125], kai ST*E*ri-son [4741] ta loiPA,
*Become watchful, and stablish the **things **remaining,*
ha Emel-lon a-po-thaNEIN [599]:
*which were about to die:*
ou gar HEUr*e*KA [2147] sou ERga pe-pl*e*-r*o*MEna eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU mou.
*for I have not found your works perfected before my :God.*
*c. 3:3a A WARNING: REPENT AND START OVER AGAIN*
mn*e*MOneu-e [3421] oun p*o*s EIl*e*-phas [2983] kai *E*kou-sas;
*Remember therefore how you have received and did hear;*
kai T*E*rei [5083], kai me-taNO*e*-son.
*and keep **it, **and repent.*
*d. 3:3b WARNING: CHRIST IS A THIEF TO THE CARELESS*
eAN oun m*e* gr*e*-goR*E*-s*e*s [1127], Ex*o* h*o*s KLEPt*e*s [2812],
*If therefore you shall not watch, I will come as a thief,*
kai ou m*e* gn*o*s POIan H*o*ran [5610] H*E*x*o* ePI se.
*and you shall in no wise know what hour I will come upon you.*
*e. 3:4 COMMENDATION FOR THE FAITHFUL FEW*
alLA Echeis oLIga oNOma-ta en SARde-sin
*But you have a few names in Sardis*
ha ouk eMOlu-nan [3435] ta hiMAti-a auT*O*N:
*that did not defile their :garments:*
kai pe-ri-paT*E*sou-sin [4043] met? eMOU en leuKOIS; HOti AxiOI [514]
ei-sin.
*and they shall walk with me in white; because they are worthy.*
*f. 3:5 PROMISES TO OVERCOMERS*
HO niK*O*N [3528] HOUt*o*s pe-ri-baLEItai [4016] en hi-maTIois leuKOIS;
*Who overcomes shall thus be arrayed in white garments;*
kai ou m*e* e-xaLEIps*o* [1813] to Ono-ma auTOU ek t*e*s BIBlou t*e*s z*oE*
S,
*and I will in no wise blot his :name out of the book of :life,*
kai ho-mo-loG*E*s*o* [1843] to Ono-ma auTOU eN*O*pi-on tou paTROS mou,
*and I will confess his :name before my :Father,*
kai eN*O*pi-on t*o*n agGEl*o*n auTOU.
*and before his :angels.*
*g. 3:6 COMMAND: LET **ALL** CHURCHES HEAR THE WORD OF THE SPIRIT*
HO Ech*o*n ous,
*Who has an ear,*
a-kouSAt*o* ti to PNEUma LEgei tais ek-kl*e*SIais.
*let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.*
*I. 3:7-13 PHILADELPHIA: A CHURCH FULFILLING IDEAL OF FAITHFULNESS*
*a. 3:7-8 ENCOURAGING WORD TO A STRUGGLING CHURCH*
Kai t*o* agGEl*o* t*e*s en Phi-la-delPHIa ek-kl*e*SIas GRApson:
*And to the angel :of the church in Philadelphia write:*
TAde LEgei ho HAgi-os, ho a-l*e*-thiNOS [228],
*These **things** says the holy **one**, the true,*
ho Ech*o*n t*e*n klein [2807] DauID, ho aNOIg*o*n [455] kai ouDEIS KLEIsei
[2808],
*that has the key of David, who opens and none shall shut,*
kai KLEI*o*n kai ouDEIS aNOIgei:
*and who shuts and none opens:*
OI-DA sou ta ERga (Idou, DEd*o*-ka eN*O*piON sou
*8** I now your :works (lo, I have set before you*
THUran [2374] *e*-ne-*o*gMEn*e*n, h*e*n ouDEIS DUna-tas KLEIsai auT*E*N,)
*a door opened, which not can shut it),*
HOti miKRAN [3398] Echeis DUna-min, kai eT*E*r*e*SAS [5083] mou ton LOgon,
*that you have a little power, and did keep my :word,*
kai ouk *e*rN*E*s*o* [720] to OnoMA mou.
*and did not deny my :name.*
*b. 3:9 ENEMIES OF THE CHURCH: FORCED TO ACKNOWLEDGE CHRIST?S LOVE*
iDOU, diD*O* ek t*e*s su-na-g*o*G*E*S tou Sa-taNA,
*Lo, I give of the synagogue of :Satan,*
t*o*n leGONt*o*n-t*o*n he-auTOUS IouDAIous [2453] EInai,
*of them that say they are Jews,*
kai ouk eiSIN, alLA PSEUdon-tai [5574];
*and are not, but lie;*
iDOU, poi*E*s*o* auTOUS HIna H*E*xou-sin kai pros-kuN*E*sou-sin [4352]
*lo, I will make them to come and worhip*
eN*O*pi-on t*o*n poD*O*N sou,
*before your :feet,*
kai GN*O*sin HOti eG*O* *e*GAp*e*SA se.* *
*and to know that I have loved you.*
*c. 3:10 REWARD FOR FAITHFULNESS: SPARED FROM HOUR OF TRIAL*
HOti eT*E*r*e*-sas ton LOgon t*e*s hu-po-moN*E*S [5281] mou,
*Because you did keep the word of my patience,*
ka? ?G*O* se t*e*R*E*s*o* ek t*e*s H*O*ras tou pei-rasMOU [3986],
*I also will keep you from the hour of the trial,*
t*e*s melLOUs*e*s ERches-thai ePI t*e*s oi-kouMEn*e*s [3625] HOl*e*s,
*which **hour **is to come upon the whole inhabited **earth,*
peiRAsai tous ka-toiKOUNtas [2730] ePI t*e*s g*e*s.
*to try them that dwell upon the earth.*
*d. 3:11 WARNING: UNGUARDED POSSESSIONS CAN BE LOST*
ERcho-mai taCHU:
*I come quickly:*
KRAtei ho Echeis, HIna m*e*DEIS LAb*e* ton STEphaNON [4735] sou.
*hold fast what you have, that no one take your :crown.*
*e. 3:12 PROMISES TO OVERCOMERS*
HO niK*O*N [3528],
*Who overcomes,*
poi*E*s*o* auTON STUlon [4769] en t*o* na*O* [3485] tou TheOU mou,
*I will make him a pillar in the temple of my :God,*
kai Ex*o* ou m*e* eXELth*e* Eti:
*and he shall go out thence no more:*
kai GRAps*o* ep? auTON to Ono-ma tou TheOU mou,
*and I will write upon him the name of my :God,*
kai to Ono-ma t*e*s POle-*o*s tou TheOU mou, t*e*s kaiN*E*S [2537]
Ie-rou-saL*E*M,
*and the name of the city of my :God, the new Jerusalem,*
h*e* ka-taBAInou-sa [2597] ek tou ou-raNOU aPO tou TheOU mou,
*which comes down out of the heaven from my :God,*
kai to OnoMA mou to kaiNON.
*and my :new :name.*
*f. 3:13 COMMAND: LET **ALL** CHURCHES HEAR THE WORD OF THE SPIRIT*
ho Ech*o*n ous,
*Who has an ear,*
a-kouSAt*o* ti to PNEUma LEgei tais ek-kl*e*SIais.
*let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.*
*J. 3:14-22 LAODICEA: A LUKEWARM CHURCH - ABHORRED BY CHRIST*
*a. 3:14-15 CHRIST?S JUDGMENT: ?A LUKEWARM CHURCH.?*
Kai to agGEl*o* t*e*s en La-o-diKIa ek-kl*e*SIas GRApson:
*And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write:*
TAde LEgei ho A-M*E*N,
*These **things** says the Amen,*
ho MARtus ho pisTOS kai ho a-l*e*-thiNOS [228],
*the faithful and the true :witness,*
h*e* arCH*E* [746] t*e*s KTIse-*o*s [2937] tou TheOU:
*the beginning of the creation :of God:*
OI-DA sou ta ERga, HOti OUte psuCHROS [5593] ei OUte zesTOS [2200]:
*15 **I know your :works, that you are neither cold nor hot:*
Ophe-lon [3785] psuCHROS *e*s *e* zesTOS.
*I would you were cold or hot.*
*b. 3:16 JUDGMENT UPON THE LUKEWARM: VOMITED OUT*
HOUt*o*s HOti chli-aROS [5513] ei, kai OUte zesTOS OUte psuCHROS,
*So because you are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold,*
MELl*o* se eMEsai [1692] ek tou STOmaTOS mou.
*I am about to spew you out of my :mouth.*
*c. 3:17-18 CHRIST?S 3-FOLD COUNSEL*
HOti LEgeis HOti, PLOUsiOS ei-mi,
*Because you say [that], I am rich,*
kai pePLOUt*e*-ka, kai ouDEN CHREIan [5532] Ech*o*;
*and have become rich, and have need of nothing;*
kai ouk OIdas HOti su ei ho taLAIp*o*-ros [5005]
*and know not that you are the wretched*
kai e-leiNOS [1652] kai pt*o*CHOS [4434] kai tuPHLOS [5185] kai gumNOS
[1131]:
*and miserable and poor and blind and naked:*
sum-bouLEU*o* [4823] soi a-goRAsai par? eMOU
*18 **I counsel you to buy of me *
chruSIon [5553] pe-pu-r*o*MEnon [4448] ek puROS,
*gold refined by fire,*
HIna plouT*E*s*e*s; kai hiMAti-a leuKA, HIna pe-riBAl*e*.
*that you be rich; and white garments, that you be clothed*
kai m*e* pha-ne-r*o*TH*E* h*e* aisCHUn*e* [152] t*e*s gumNOt*e*TOS [1132]
sou,
*and the shame of your :nakedness be not manifested,*
kai kolLUri-on [2854] egCHRIsai [1472] tous oph-thalMOUS sou, HIna BLEp*e*s.
*and eyesalve to anoint your :eyes, that you see.*
*d. 3:19 PROOF OF CHRIST?S LOVE: REPROOF AND CHASTENING*
eG*O *HOsous eAN phiL*O* [5368], eLEGch*o* [1651] kai paiDEU*o* [3811]:
*As many as I love, I reprove and chasten:*
Z*E*leu-e [2206] oun, kai me-taNO*e*-son [3340].
*be zealous therefore, and repent.*
*e. 3:20 CHRIST COMMUNES WHEN INVITED IN*
I-DOU, ESt*e*-ka ePI t*e*n THUran kai KROU*o* [2925]:
*Lo, I stand at the door and knock:*
eAN tis aKOUs*e* t*e*s phoN*E*S mou kai aNOIx*e* [455] t*e*n THUran,
*if any hear my :voice and open the door,*
ei-seLEUso-mai [1525] pros auTON, kai deipN*E*s*o* [1172] met auTOU,
*I will come in unto him, and will sup with him,*
kai auTOS met? eMOU.
*and he with me.*
*f. 3:21 PROMISE TO OVERCOMER: SHARING IN THE THRONE*
HO niK*O*N, D*O*s*o* auT*O* kaTHIsai met? eMOU
*Who overcomes, I will give to him to sit down with me*
en t*o* THROn*o* [2362] mou, h*o*s ka? ?G*O* eNIk*e*-sa,
*in my :throne, as I also overcame,*
kai eKAthi-sa meTA tou paTROS mou en t*o* THROn*o* auTOU.
*and sat down with my :Father in his :throne.*
*g. 3:22 COMMAND: LET **ALL** CHURCHES HEAR THE WORD OF THE SPIRIT*
HO Ech*o*n ous,
*Who has an ear,*
a-kouSAt*o* ti to PNEUma LEgei tais ek-kl*e*SIais.
*let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.*
*NOTE:* *Sardis* means ?*Things Remaining*.? It is linked with the *
Perizzite* spirit of the 7 Canaanitish nations. Of the 7 Capital Sins, *
Apathy* or *Passivity* characterizes this nation*.* O Father, Put in us a
Fighting Spirit on behalf of Your Kingdom! Take us out of the Kindergarten
stage, and make us Intercessors like John Knox who travailed and in agony
cried out ? ?Give me Scotland, or I?ll die!? We need to break through the
materialistic spirit of much of the world, especially in the United States,
Canada and Europe. Put in our hearts the spirit to sing ?Rise up, O men of
God ? Have done with lesser things.? God is angry with the nations putting
pressure on Israel to give up their land and capital for a fictitious peace.
May the Evangelical pastors and people of our nation become overcoming
Christian Zionists!
*Philadelphia* is the City Church of *brotherly love*. The *Hittite* spirit
of *anger* would seek innocuously to encroach upon the heritage of
Philadelphia. Vigilance is the eternal price of liberty. Take nothing for
granted. We in the United States have not only nearly lost our heritage left
to us by our Founding Fathers ? but the die may already be cast ? we may
already have reached the point of no return. We have so abused and treated
lightly our privileges ? that only judgment awaits us. But perhaps like
Nineveh ? the warning prophecy of a Jonah might waken us up to drastic
action and stave off the dreadful day!
*Laodicea* has a goal meaning *Righteous People*. But how can a
*lukewarm*people live up to such a noble title? The
*Canaanite* spirit of *greed* has inundated our land! Owners want to sell
their property at exorbitant prices. Buyers want to chisel them down to
bargain prices. Can such a church be awakened? Hear again the sober
challenge of Jesus ? ?Who has an ear ? *Let him hear* what the Spirit says
to the churches.? And ? let *all* the churches hear the word of the Spirit.
Should you desire to have clear confirmation to the above ? Lance Lambert
from Jerusalem gave a series of 4 messages July 4-8 of this year in
conjunction with Intercessors for America. These 4 messages by Lance Lambert
cover the overall Middle East situation, the Israel situation, Islam and the
United States. Order IFA item # CD039, $19.95 + $3.50 shipping. Credit card
orders toll-free at 1-800-872-7729 or via IFA eBookstore at *
www.ifabooks.com** *
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Apr 29 09:26:37 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 29 Apr 2010 09:26:37 -0700
Subject: Revelation 4:1-11
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*April 29, 2010
*
*III. REVELATION 4:1-11:19*
?*MYSTERY JUDGMENTS UNVEILED BY THE LAMB?*
*A. 4:1-8 HEAVENLY VISION OF THRONE, ELDERS AND LIVING BEINGS*
*a. 4:1 HEAVEN'S PORTAL FOR JOHN*
MeTA TAUta EIdon, kai iDOU, THUra [2374] *e*-ne-*o*gMEn*e* [455] en t*o*ou-raN
*O* [3772],
*After these things I saw, and lo, a door opened in the heaven,*
kai h*e* ph*o*N*E* [5456] h*e* PR*O*t*e* h*e*n *E*kou-sa,
*and the first :voice that I heard, *
h*o*s SALpig-gos [4536] laLOUs*e*s met' eMOU, LEg*o*n, A-NAba [305] H*O*de,
*as a trump speaking with me, one saying, Come up here,*
kai DEIx*o* [1136] soi ha dei geNESthai [1096].
*and I will show you what things must come to pass.*
*b. 4:2-3 JOHN TRANSPORTED BEFORE HEAVEN'S THRONE*
meTA TAUta euTHE*o*s e-geNOm*e*n [1096] en PNEUma-ti [4151]:
*After these things I was straightway in the Spirit:*
kai iDOU, THROnos [2362] Ekei-to en t*o* ou-raN*O*,
*and lo, a throne was set in the heaven,*
kai ePI ton THROnon kaTH*E*me-nos [2521];
*and one sitting upon the throne;*
kai ho kaTH*E*me-nos HOmoi-os hoRAsei [3706] LIth*o* [3037] iAspi-di
[2393]kai sarDI
*o* [4555]:
*3 and who sat was to look upon like a jasper stone and a sardius:*
kai Iris kuKLOthen [2943] tou THROnou, HOmoi-os hoRAsei [3664] sma-ragDIn*o*
[3706] .
*and a rainbow round the throne, like an emerald to look upon. *
*c. 4:4 THE FOUR AND TWENTY ELDERS*
kai kuKLOthen tou THROnou THROnoi EIko-si TESsa-res:
*And round the throne four and twenty thrones:*
kai ePI tous THROnous EIko-si TESsa-ras pres-buTErous [4245] ka-th*e*MEnous,
*and upon the thrones I saw four and twenty elders sitting, *
pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEnous [4016] hi-maTIois [2440] leuKOIS [3022];
*arrayed in white garments;*
kai ePI tas ke-phaLAS [2776] auT*O*N stePHAnous [4735] chruSOUS [5552].
*and upon their :heads golden crowns.*
*d. 4:5a THE THRONE: EMITS LIGHTNINGS, VOICES AND THUNDERS*
kai ek tou THROnou ek-poREUontai [1607] a-straPAI [796] kai ph*o*NAI
[5456]kai bronTAI
[1027].
*And out of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and thunders.*
*e. 4:5b-6 SEVEN LAMPS AND FOUR LIVING BEINGS*
kai hepTA lamPAdes [2985] puROS [4442] kaiOme-nai eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou,
*And seven lamps of fire were burning before the throne,*
HAI ei-sin ta hepTA PNEUma-ta tou TheOU;
*which are the seven Spirits of :God;*
kai eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou [2362], h*o*s THAlas-sa [2281] hu-aLIn*e*
[5193]hoMOIa kruSTALl
*o* [2930];
*6 and before the throne as if a glassy sea like crystal;*
kai en MEs*o* tou THROnou, kai KUkl*o* tou THROnou,
*and midst the throne, and round the throne,*
TESse-ra Z*O*a [2226] GEmon-ta [1073] oph-thalM*O*N [3788] EMpros-then kai
Opis-then.
*four living beings full of eyes before and behind.*
*f. 4:7 THE CHARACTERIZATION OF THE FOUR LIVING BEINGS*
kai to Z*O*on to PR*O*ton HOmoi-on LEon-ti [3023],
*And the first :living being was like a lion,*
kai to DEUte-ron Z*O*on HOmoi-on MOSch*o* [3448],
*and the second living being like a calf,*
kai to TRIton Z*O*on [2226] Ech*o*n to PROs*o*-pon [4383] h*o*s anTHR*O*pou
[444],
*and the third living being had a face as of a man,*
kai to TEtar-ton Z*O*on HOmoi-on a-eT*O* [105] te-toMEn*o* [4072].
*and the fourth living being was like a flying eagle.*
*g. 4:8 THE WINGS, EYES AND WORDS OF THE FOUR LIVING BEINGS*
kai ta TESse-ra Z*O*a hen kath' hen auT*O*N Ech*o*n aNA PTEru-gas [4420]hex,
*And the four living beings having each one of them six wings,*
kuKLOthen kai Es*o*-then GEmou-sin [1073] oph-thalM*O*N [3788];
*are full of eyes around and within:*
kai aNApau-sin [372] ouk Echou-sin h*e*MEras kai nukTOS, LEgon-tes,
*and they have no rest day and night, saying,*
HAgi-os [40], HAgi-os, HAgi-os, KUri-os ho TheOS, ho pan-toKRAt*o*r [3841],
*Holy, holy, holy, Lord: God, :Almighty,*
ho *e*n kai ho *o*n kai ho erCHOme-nos.
*who was and who is and who is coming.*
*B. 4:9-11 THE DUTIES OF THE TWENTY-FOUR ELDERS*
Kai HOtan D*O*sou-sin [1325] ta Z*O*a [2226] DOxan [1391] kai tiM*E*N [5092]
*And whenever the living beings shall give glory and honor*
kai en-cha-riSTIan [2169] t*o* ka-th*e*MEn*o* ePI tou THROnou,
*and thanks to him that sits on the throne,*
t*o* Z*O*Nti eis tous ai*O*nas t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n,
*to him that lives unto the ages of the ages,*
peSOUNtai [4098] hoi EIko-si TESsa-res presBUte-roi [4245] eN*O*pi-on
*10 the twenty-four elders shall fall down before him*
tou ka-th*e*MEnou ePI tou THROnou,
*that sits on the throne,*
kai pro-skuN*E*sou-sin [4352] t*o* Z*O*N ti eis tous ai*O*nas t*o*n ai*O*n*o
*n,
*and shall worship him that lives unto the ages of the ages,*
kai baLOUsin [906] tous stePHAnous [4735] auT*O*N eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou,
LEgon-tes,
*and shall cast their :crowns before the throne, saying,*
Axi-os [514] ei, ho KUri-os kai ho TheOS h*e*M*O*N,
*11 Worthy are you, our :Lord and :God,*
laBEIN [2983] t*e*n DOxan kai t*e*n tiM*E*N kai t*e*n DUna-min [1411]:
*to receive the glory and the honor and the power:*
HOti su EKti-sas [2936] ta PANta,
*because you did create :all things,*
kai diA to THEl*e*MA [2307] sou *E*san, kai ekTISth*e*-san [2936].
*and because of your :will they were, and were created. *
*NOTE**: *During our first ?Pilot Prayer Team? meeting on October 31st,
this word ?portal? or ?door? for ?THUra? came to us. It was because of a
vision from the preceding night in Moses Lake. God came down to reveal His
word in a special way from heaven. However, in Revelation 4:1, the Lord is
inviting John to come up through this door or portal, to receive the
revelation given to Him concerning things to come, which He signified to
John through His angel.
We all need to be sensitive to the unseen world in which God and His angels
and saints dwell. To read H. A. Baker's ?Visions Beyond the Veil?, is to
become very much aware of the reality of this unseen world. As we follow the
principles of ?meditation? as revealed in Joshua 1:8; Psalm 1:1-3 and Psalm
19:14, this world can open to us, and the door between the two worlds can
become clear.
God indicated in September of 2008 that He was about to ?activate? the
vision of ?Spiritual Star Wars? through the ?Organic Automated
Laser-Telescope? that He gave in answer to prayer in 1967, and confirmed in
1985. He followed this vision up with a second, revealing 70 Pilot Prayer
Teams of 8 individuals for 70 major cities in Canada, and 70 in the US.
There are now some 2-300 prayer teams in Canadian ?City and Village Halls?
throughout the Dominion. To activate the above 2 visions on behalf of these
2-300 prayer groups, and see God ?plant their feet on higher ground? - is
our prayer through the Pilot Prayer Team in the Seattle area that was
activated October 31st of this year. We have had but 3 meetings, and already
God is so activating what we are doing, that we can scarcely keep up with
Him. On December 7, 68 years after Pearl Harbor, God brought together
clearly the 7 component parts of His ?Automated Laser-Telescope?. Then we
learned from a prayer group in Minnesota, that they had claimed that what
happened as a Day of Infamy December 7, 1941, would be compensated for by a
spiritual breakthrough this same date this year. We believe that the
revelation of the 7 component parts of His ?Organic Automated
Laser-Telescope? is an answer to their prayer.
Chapter 4 of the Book of Revelation is a key chapter to open up our
understanding of the full Revelation given to our Lord Jesus on our behalf.
Years ago John Wesley despaired of every understanding this book, until he
read the works of the ?great Bengel?. Recently Dr. Daniel Juster, a
Messianic Jewish Leader and Theologian, felt the same as John Wesley in his
early days. Since the early 1990's - he and Mike Bickle have been presenting
the ?One New Man? - through these two movements - on the basis of ?Covenant?
understanding. While Dr. Juster was meditating recently, God drew near, and
said He was about to open to him the 7-fold key to understand the Book of
Revelation. Understand the first Passover in Egypt under Moses, and the
subsequent crossing of the Red Sea, and here you will find the 7-fold Key to
understand this Revelation.
Turn to our Website (*www.2rbetter.org* ), and
click on ?Interlinear?. - Then click on the notes under the 5 sections of
Revelation 1-3, which give an introductory understanding of Dr. Daniel
Juster's 7-fold Key.
1. *Preparation for God's people* - Revelation 2-3 - Letters to the 7
churches! Jesus words to these 7 churches only are a help to those who have
ears to hear what His Spirit is saying to these seven churches. These words
will prepare God's people for His Revelation to follow. Just as Joseph
protected Israel in Egypt while he was alive.
2. *God's People Protected*! Just as God protected Israel in *Goshen* from
the plague of ?flies? to the end of the plagues, so He will raise up *little
Goshens* for His people in these last days. See Revelation 4;7; 10-11
3. *Plagues - on World-wide Egypt* - a picture of our world - world-wide -
Revelation 5-6; 8-9; 15-18
4. *Antichrist - the Last-day Pharaoh!* - Revelation 12-13
5. * Exodus through the Glory-cloud* - Revelation 14:14-16 - for us - just
as God delivered Israel through the Red Sea by Moses, a picture of Christ,
and His rescue of His people through this supernatural way.
6. *Antichrist - drowned in the wrath of God* - 19:11-21-20:3; 2l-22, just
as Pharaoh and his hosts were drowned in the Red Sea.
7. *Entrance into the Promised Land* - 19:;1-10; 20:4; 21-22; just as God
through Moses, and then Joshua (another type of Christ) drove out the 7
Canaanite nations, and planted Israel there according to His faithful
promise.
IHOP at Kansas City has both CD and DVD copies of this unusual prophetic
teaching. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed May 5 17:20:46 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Wed, 5 May 2010 17:20:46 -0700
Subject: Revelation 6:1-17
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*May 5, 2010 *
*D. REVELATION 6:1-17*
?*SIX JUDGMENTS AS THE LAMB OPENS SIX SEALS?*
*1. 6:1-2 FIRST SEAL: CONQUERING WHITE HORSE*
*a. 6:1 INVITATION TO JOHN TO COME AND SEE*
Kai EIdon HOte *E*noi-xen to arNIon MIan ek t*o*n hepTA sphraGId*o*n [4973],
*And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals,*
kai *E*kou-sa heNOS ek t*o*n tesSAr*o*n Z*O*-*o*n [2226]
*and I heard one of the four living beings*
LEgon-tos h*o*s ph*o*N*E* bronT*E*S [1027], ERchou.
*saying as with a voice of thunder, Come.*
*b. 6:2 JOHN SEES THE WHITE HORSE*
kai EIdon, kai iDOU, HIPpos [2462] leuKOS [3022], kai ho kaTH*E*me-nos ep'
auTON Ech*o*n TOxon;
*And I saw, and lo, a white horse, and who sat on it had a bow;*
kai eDOth*e* auT*O* STEpha-nos [4725]:
*and a crown was given him:*
kai eX*E*Lthen niK*O*N [3528], kai HIna niK*E*s*e*.
*and he came forth conquering, and to conquer.*
*2. 6:3-4 SECOND SEAL: PEACE TAKEN FROM EARTH BY RED HORSE*
*a. 6:3 JOHN INVITED TO COME AND SEE THE SECOND SEAL*
Kai HOte *E*noi-xen [455] t*e*n sphraGIda [4973] t*e*n deuTEran,
*And when he opened the second :seal,*
*E*kou-sa tou deuTErou Z*O*ou LEgon-tos, ERchou.
*I heard the second living being saying, Come.*
*b. 6:4 THE RED HORSE*
kai eX*E*Lthen ALlos, HIPpos purROS [4450]: kai t*o* ka-th*e*MEn*o* ep'
auTON
*And another came forth, a red horse: and to the one sitting on it*
eDOth*e* auT*O* laBEIN t*e*n eiR*E*n*e*n [1515] ek t*e*s g*e*s,
*it **was given [him] to take the peace from the earth,*
kai HIna alL*E*lous SPHAxou-sin [4969]:
*and that they should slay one another:*
kai eDOth*e* auT*O* MAchai-ra [3162] meGAl*e*.
*and a great sword was given him.*
*3. 6:5-6 THIRD SEAL: FAMINE COMES WITH BLACK HORSE*
*a. 6:5a JOHN INVITED TO COME AND SEE THE THIRD SEAL*
Kai HOte *E*noi-xe t*e*n sphraGIda t*e*n TRIt*e*n,
*And when he opened the third :seal,*
*E*kou-sa tou TRItou Z*O*ou LEgon-tos, ERchou.
*I heard the third living being saying, Come.*
*b. 6:5b THE BLACK HORSE*
kai EIdon, kai iDOU, HIPpos MElas [3189;
*And I saw, and lo, a black horse;*
kai ho kaTH*E*me-nos ep' auTON Ech*o*n zuGON [2218] en t*e* cheiRI auTOU.
*and who sat on it had a balance in his :hand.*
*c. 6:6 PRIVATION IN THE LAND*
kai *E*kou-sa h*o*s ph*o*N*E*N en MEs*o* t*o*n tesSAr*o*n Z*O*-*o*n
LEgou-san,
*And I heard as a voice in the midst of the four living beings saying, *
CHOInix [5518] SItou [4621] d*e*-naRIou [1220], kai treis CHOIni-kes
kriTH*O*N [2915] d*e*-naRIou,
*a quart of wheat for a shilling, and three quarts of barley for a
shilling,*
kai to Elai-on [1637] kai ton OInon [3631] m*e* a-diK*E*s*e*s [91].
*and the oil and the wine you do not hurt.*
*4. 6:7-8 FOURTH SEAL: DEATH AND HADES COME WITH PALE HORSE*
*a. 6:7 JOHN INVITED TO COME AND SEE THE FOURTH SEAL*
Kai HOte *E*noi-xen t*e*n sphraGIda t*e*n teTARt*e*n,
*And when he opened the fourth :seal,*
*E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*N tou teTARtou Z*O*ou LEgon-tos, ERchou.
*I heard the voice of the fourth living being saying, Come.*
*b. 6:8a THE PALE HORSE*
kai EIdon, kai iDOU, HIPpos chl*o*ROS [5515]: kai ho kaTH*E*me-nos ePAn*o*auTOU,
*And I saw, and lo, a pale horse: and who sat upon him,*
Ono-ma [3686] auT*O* Ho THAna-tos [2288]; kai Ho HAd*e*s [86] *e*-koLOUthei
[190] met' auTOU.
*his name was :Death: and :Hades followed with him.*
*c. 6:8b SWORD, FAMINE AND DEATH*
kai eDOth*e* auTOIS e-xouSIa [1949] ePI to TEtar-ton t*e*s g*e*s,
*And authority was given them over the fourth of the earth,*
a-pokTEInai [599] en 'romPHAIa [4501], kai en liM*O* [3042],
*to kill with sword, and famine,*
kai en thaNAt*o*, kai huPO t*o*n th*e*RI*o*n [2342] t*e*s g*e*s.
*and with death, and by the beasts of the earth.*
*5. 6:9-11 FIFTH SEAL: THE ATTITUDE OF MARTYRS IN HEAVEN*
*a. 6:9-10 MARTYRS AWAIT VINDICATION*
Kai HOte *E*noi-xen t*e*n PEMPt*e*n sphraGIda, EIdon hu-poKAt*o* tou
thu-si-as-t*e*RIou [2379]
*And when he opened the fifth :seal, I saw underneath the altar*
tas psuCHAS [5590] t*o*n es-phagMEn*o*n [4969] diA ton LOgon tou TheOU,
*the souls of the slain for the word of :God,*
kai diA t*e*n mar-tuRIan [3141] h*e*n EIchon:
*and for the testimony which they held:*
kai Ekra-xan [2896] ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e*, LEgon-tes, HE*o*s POte,
*10 and they cried with a great voice, saying, How long,*
ho deSPOt*e*s [1203], ho HAgi-os [40] kai a-l*e*-thiNOS [228], ou KRIneis
[2919] kai ek-diKEIS [1556]
*:Master, the holy and true, do you not judge and avenge*
to HAIma h*e*M*O*N ek t*o*n ka-toiKOUNt*o*n [2730] ePI t*e*s g*e*s?
*our :blood on them that dwell on the earth?*
*b. 6:11 PATIENCE: EXHORTED FOR MARTYRS*
kai eDOth*e* auTOIS heKASt*o* stoL*E* [4749] leuK*E* [3022];
*And to each of them a white robe was given;*
kai erREth*e* auTOIS, HIna a-naPAUs*o*n-tai [373] Eti CHROnon miKRON,
*and it was said to them, that they should rest yet a little time,*
HE*o*s pl*e*-r*o*TH*O*sin [4137] kai hoi SUNdou-loi [4889] auT*O*N kai hoi
a-delPHOI auT*O*N,
*until their :fellow-bondmen also and their :brethren,*
hoi MELlon-tes a-pokTENnes-thai [615] h*o*s kai auTOI.
*who are to be killed even as they, be fulfilled in number.*
*6. 6:12-17 SIXTH SEAL: THE DAY OF THE LORD!*
*a. 6:12-13 CATASTROPHE UPON EARTH*
Kai EIdon HOte *E*noi-xen t*e*n sphraGIda t*e*n HEKt*e*n,
*And I saw when he opened the sixth :seal,*
kai seisMOS [4578] MEgas eGEne-to;
*and there was a great earthquake;*
kai ho H*E*li-os [2246] eGEne-to MElas [3189] h*o*s SAKkos [4526] TRIchi-nos
[5155],
*and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair,*
kai h*e* seL*E*n*e* [4582] HOl*e* eGEne-to h*o*s HAIma;
*and the whole moon became as blood;*
kai hoi aSTEres [792] tou ou-RAnou Epe-san eis t*e*n g*e*n,
*13 and the stars of the heaven fell to the earth,*
h*o*s suK*E* [4808] BALlei tous oLUNthous [3653] auT*E*S huPO aNEmou
[417]meGAlou sei-oMEn
*e* [4579].
*as a fig tree shaken of a great wind casts her unripe figs.*
*b. 6:14 DISPLACEMENT OF HEAVEN AND EARTH*
kai ho ou-raNOS a-pe-ch*o*RISth*e* [673] h*o*s bibLIon [975] e-lisSOme-non
[1507];
*And the heaven was removed as a scroll when rolled up;*
kai pan Oros [3735] kai N*E*sos [3520] ek t*o*n TOp*o*n [5117] auT*O*N e-kiN
*E*th*e*-san [2795].
*and every mountain and island were moved out of their :places.*
*c. 6:15-17 TERROR UPON EARTH'S LEADERS*
kai hoi ba-siLEIS [935] t*e*s g*e*s, kai hoi me-giSTAnes [3175], kai hoi
chiLIar-choi [5506],
*And the kings of the earth, and the magnates, and the chief captains,*
kai hoi PLOUsi-oi [4145], kai hoi is-chuROI [2479], kai pas DOUlos
[1401]kai eLEUthe-ros
[1658],
*and the rich, and the strong, and every one bond and free,*
Ekru-psan [2928] he-auTOUS eis ta SP*E*lai-a [4693] kai eis tas PEtras
[4073] t*o*n oRE*o*n [3735];
*hid themselves into the caves and into the rocks of the mountains;*
kai LEgou-sin tois Ore-sin [3735] kai tais PEtrais,
*16 and they say to the mountains and to the rocks,*
PEsa-te [4098] eph' h*e*MAS, kai KRUpsa-te [2928] h*e*MAS aPO proS*O*pou
[4383] tou
*Fall upon us, and hide us from the face of the one*
ka-th*e*MEnou ePI tou THROnou, kai aPO t*e*s orG*E*S [3709] tou arNIou [721]
:
*sitting on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:*
HOti *E*Lthen h*e* h*e*MEra h*e* meGAl*e* t*e*s orG*E*S [3709] auT*O*N;
*17 because the great :day of their :wrath is come:*
kai tis DUna-tai staTH*E*nai [3476]?
*and who can stand?*
*NOTE**: *There are 7 seal, 7 trumps and 7 vials - 21 judgments altogether
listed in the book of Revelation, over against the 10 plagues against
Pharaoh in the book of Exodus. These 21 Revelation plagues are not
overlapping, but separate according to the insight God gave to Daniel
Juster. When one looks at the 7-fold key of the plagues on Pharaoh and the
Exodus, this makes a great deal of sense, and greatly simplifies the many
confusing theories that surround the interpretation of this last book of the
Bible. See the note again under chapter 4 of Revelation to review these 7
insights.
Notice again, that just as Israel in Goshen shared the first few plagues
with the Egyptians, so the church of the One New Man, Jew and Gentile, will
share the first of these 21 judgments. But just as Goshen was a haven for
Israel in the days of the Exodus, so ?little Goshens? will be prepared for
these end times to protect the true church from these later judgments and
the wrath of God and the Lamb.
The first 4 seals releasing the 4 horses are serious indeed. Meditate on
6:9-11 and the fifth seal. The Holy Spirit, our Teacher, will be pleased to
open the significance of this seal to us.
The church is *not* appointed to the wrath of God and of the Lamb.
Tribulation? Yes - but that in *no wise* compares with God's wrath. It is at
this time the the little Goshens will do for us what Goshen did for Israel
when in Egypt.
Isn't it interesting that the last book of the Bible is the *only one* that
promises us a blessing for reading it! The book of Daniel in the OT is very
similar to this NT book. John, the beloved disciple of Jesus, has written 5
of the NT books. The Gospel of John is remarkable and different from the
first 3 Synoptic Gospels. And his 3 letters that follow the two of Peter,
are a *great* blessing. But the book of Revelation, given by Jesus through
His angel to John, and recorded by him, is the most remarkable book of the
entire Bible. Let us take the exhortation of the first few verses, and
regularly read it and meditate upon it. We will miss much if we fail to
obtain and listen to the remarkable insights given on this book to Daniel
Juster. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat May 8 10:21:47 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 8 May 2010 10:21:47 -0700
Subject: Revelation 7:1-17
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*May 8, 2010 *
*E. REVELATION 7:1-8 FOUR ANGELS HELP THE SEALING OF THE 144,000*
*A. 7:1 FOUR ANGELS AND THE FOUR WINDS*
MeTA TOUto EIdon TESsa-ras agGElous heST*O*tas
*After this I saw four angels standing *
ePI tas TESsa-ras g*o*NIas [1137] t*e*s g*e*s,
*at the four corners of the earth,*
kraTOUNtas [2902] tou TESsa-ras aNEmous [417] t*e*s g*e*s, HIna m*e* PNE*e*
[4154] Ane-mos
*holding the four winds of the earth, that no wind*
ePI t*e*s g*e*s, M*E*te ePI t*e*s thaLASs*e*s [2281], M*E*te ePI pan DENdron
[1186].
*blow on the earth, or on the sea, or upon any tree.*
*b. 7:2-3 ORDERS GIVEN TO THE FOUR ANGELS*
kai EIdon ALlon AGge-lon a-naBAInon-ta [305] aPO a-na-toL*E*S [395] h*e*LIou
[2246],
*And I saw another angel ascend from the sunrising,*
Echon-ta sphraGIda [4973] TheOU Z*O*Ntos [2198]: kai Ekra-xen [2896] ph*o*N*
E* meGAl*e*
*having the living God's seal: and he cried with a great voice*
tois TESsar-sin agGElois hois eDOth*e* [1325] auTOIS
*to the four angels to whom it was given to [them]*
a-diK*E*sai [91] t*e*n g*e*n kai t*e*n THAlas-san,
*to hurt the earth and the sea, *
LEg*o*n, M*e* a-diK*E*s*e*-te [91] t*e*n g*e*n, M*E*te t*e*n THAlas-san, M*E
*te ta DENdra,
*3 saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees,*
Achri sphraGIs*o*-men tous DOUlous [1401] tou TheOU h*e*M*O*N ePI t*o*n meT*
O*p*o*n [3359] auT*O*N.
*till we shall have sealed the bondmen of our :God on their :foreheads.*
*c. 7:4-8 SEALING OF THE 144,000*
Kai *E*kou-sa ton a-rithMON [706] t*o*n es-phra-gisMEn*o*n [4972],
*And I heard the number of the sealed,*
he-kaTON tes-seRAkon-ta TESsa-res chi-liAdes,
*a hundred **and** forty-four thousand,* es-phra-gisMEnoi [4972] ek PAses
phuLES [5449] huiON [5207] 'Is-raEL:
*sealed out of every tribe of Israel's sons:*
ek phuL*E*S 'I-OUda D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes es-phra-gisMEnoi;
*5 Of Judah's tribe were sealed twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S 'RouB*E*N D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*Of Reuben's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S Gad D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*Of Gad's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S A-S*E*R D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*6 Of Asher's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S Neph-thaLIM D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*Of Naphtali's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S Ma-nasS*E* D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*Of Manasseh's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S Su-me*O*N D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*7 Of Simeon's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S LeuEI D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*Of Levi's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S Is-saCHAR D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*Of Issachar's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S Za-bouL*O*N D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*8 Of Zebulun's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S 'I*o*S*E*PH D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes;
*Of Joseph's tribe twelve thousand;*
ek phuL*E*S Be-niaMEIN D*O*de-ka chi-liAdes es-phra-gisMEnoi.
*Of Benjamin's tribe were sealed twelve thousand.*
*F. 7:9-17 MARTYRED SAINTS FROM TRIBULATION AND THEIR SERVICE*
*1. 7:9-12 PRAISE: THE TASK OF A GREAT MULTITUDE*
*a. 7:9-10 ASCRIPTION OF PRAISE BY A GREAT NUMBER*
MeTA TAUta EIdon, kai iDOU, OCHlos [3793] poLUS,
*After these things I saw, and lo, a great multitude,*
hon a-rithM*E*sai [705] auTON ouDEIS *e*DUna-to ek panTOS ETHnous [1484]
*which no one could number [it] out of every nation*
kai phuL*O*N [5443 kai la*O*N [2992] kai gl*o*sS*O*N [1100],
*and of all tribes and peoples and tongues,*
heST*O*tes eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou [2362] kai eN*O*pi-on tou arNIou [721],
*standing before the throne and before the Lamb,*
pe-ri-beb-l*e*MEnous [4016] stoLAS [4749] leuKAS [3022], kai PHOIni-kes
[5404] en tais cherSIN [5495] auT*O*N;
*arrayed in white robes, and palms in their :hands;*
kai KRAzou-si [2896] ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e*, LEgon-tes,
*10 and they cry with a great voice, saying,*
H*e* s*o*-t*e*RIa [4991] t*o* The*O* h*e*M*O*N t*o* ka-th*e*MEn*o* ePI t*o*THROn
*o*, kai t*o* arNI*o* [721].
*The salvation to our :God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb.*
*b. 7:11-12a THE RESPONSE OF ANGELS, ELDERS AND LIVING BEINGS*
kai PANtes hoi AGge-loi hiST*E*kei-san [2476] KUKl*o* tou THROnou,
*And all the angels were standing round the throne,*
kai t*o*n pres-buTEr*o*n [4245] kai t*o*n tesSAr*o*n Z*O*-*o*n [2226];
*and the elders and the four living beings;*
kai Epe-son eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou ePI ta PROs*o*-pa [4383] auT*O*N, kai
pro-seKUn*e*san [4352] t*o* The*O*,
*and fell before the throne on their :faces, and worshipped :God,*
LEgon-tes, A-M*E*N: h*e* eu-loGIa [2129], kai h*e* DOxa [1391], kai h*e*soPHIa
[4678],
*12a saying, Amen: The blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom,*
kai h*e* eu-cha-risTIa [2169], kai h*e* tiM*E* [5092], kai h*e* DUna-mis
[1411],
*and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power,*
kai h*e* isCHUS [2479], t*o* The*O* h*e*M*O*N eis tous ai*O*nas [165] t*o*n
ai*O*n*o*n.
*and the strength, unto our :God unto the ages of the ages.*
*c. 7:12b AMEN. *aM*E*N.
*2. 713-17 THE STATE OF THOSE OUT OF GREAT TRIBULATION*
*a. 7:13 JOHN QUERIED RE THE MULTITUDE BEFORE THE THRONE*
kai a-peKRIth*e* heis ek t*o*n pres-buTEr*o*n, LEg*o*n moi,
*And one of the elders answered, saying to me,*
HOUtoi hoi pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEnoi [4016] tas stoLAS [4749] tas leuKAS [3022],
*These arrayed in the white :robes,*
TInes eiSIN, kai POthen *E*Lthon?
*who are they, and from where have they come?*
*b. 7:14a JOHN'S RESPONSE*
kai EIr*e*-ka auT*O*, KUriE mou, su OIdas.
*And I said to him, My Lord, YOU know.*
*c. 7:14b THE ANSWER OF THE ELDER*
kai EI-PEN moi,
*And he spoke to me,*
HOU-TOI ei-sin hoi erCHOme-noi ek t*e*s THLIpse-*o*s [2347] t*e*s meGAl*e*s,
*These are they that come out of the great :tribulation,*
kai Eplu-nan [4950] tas stoLAS [4749] auT*O*N,
*and they washed their :robes,*
kai eLEUka-nan [3021] auTAS en t*o* HAIma-ti [129] tou arNIou [721].
*and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.*
*d. 7:15 THE HEAVENLY SERVICE OF MARTYRS*
diA TOU-TO ei-sin eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou tou TheOU
*Therefore are they before the throne of :God*
kai laTREUou-sin [3000] auT*O* h*e*MEras kai nukTOS en t*o* na*O* [3485]auTOU:
*and serve him day and night in his :sanctuary:*
kai ho kaTH*E*me-nos ePI tou THROnou sk*e*N*O*sei [4637] ep' auTOUS.
*and who sits on the throne shall tabernacle over them.*
*e. 7:16-17 THE HEAVENLY STATE OF MARTYRS*
ou peiNAsou-sin [3983] Eti, ouDE diPS*E*sou-sin [1372] Eti;
*They shall hunger no more, nor thirst any more;*
ouDE m*e* PEs*e* [4098] ep' auTOUS ho H*E*li-os [2246], ouDE pan KAUma
[2738]:
*neither shall the sun strike upon them, nor any heat:*
HOti to arNIon to aNA MEson tou THROnou poi-maNEI [4165] auTOUS,
*17 because the Lamb that is amidst the throne shall shepherd them,*
kai ho-d*e*G*E*sei [3594] auTOUS ePI z*o*-*E*S [2198] p*e*GAS [4077] huDAt*o
*n [5204]:
*and guide them unto fountains of waters of life:*
kai e-xaLEIpsei [1813] ho TheOS pan DAkru-on [1144] ek t*o*n oph-thalM*O*N
[3788] auT*O*N.
*and :God shall wipe away every tear from their :eyes.*
*NOTE**: *7:1-8 shows God's care for His own. All who profess Him are not
necessarily ?possessors? of God's grace. Jesus at the close of the Sermon on
the Mount is very careful to point out that it is *doers* of His Word that
count with Him - not just the hearers. His own in this passage are the elect
from the nation of Israel. Later on in this Revelation we see the saved ones
from the Gentile nations - many more! Angels seal on their foreheads those
of the 12 tribes of Israel, the 144,000 (probably a symbolic number) before
the 4 angels are released with the 4 winds of judgment. Some who have a
spiritual identification with the tribe of Dan - John/Luke
(Choleric-Melancholic) - have been disturbed that Dan is not mentioned here
as one of the 12 tribes being sealed. This may be because of the way Dan
brought idolatry through the northern golden calf of Jeroboam in a stronger
measure than did the other tribes, especially when they marched north as
recorded in the book of Judges. However, when we read of the 12 foundation
stones in the walls of the New Jerusalem in Revelation 21:19-20, the ?beryl?
is here recorded, which is the stone identified with the tribe of Dan!
In 7:9-12 we read of the great multitude from Gentile nations before the
Throne. What marvelous praise and blessing they offer up to God for His
grace and goodness and blessing!
7:13-17 identifies this great multitude as those who came out of Great
Tribulation, probably through martyrdom. This accords strongly with the
insights used by Corrie Ten Boom in her teachings, as one who came out of a
Nazi prison camp for loving Jews. God Himself shall comfort them for what
they suffered for Jesus' Name's sake while still down here on earth.
The Spirit through Paul says,?Prove *all* things! Hold fast that which is
good. It is the Word - the Bible - that judges human teaching, not the
Teaching that interprets the Bible. We must learn to let the Bible mean what
it wants to mean, if denominational and church teaching does not always
accord with God's sacred pages. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue May 11 09:22:39 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 11 May 2010 09:22:39 -0700
Subject: Revelation 8:1-13
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*May 11, 2010
*
*G. REVELATION 8:1-6 PRELUDE TO THE TRUMPS*
*1. 8:1-2 SILENCE AND TRUMPETS AT OPENING OF SEVENTH SEAL*
*a. 8:1 SILENCE AT THE SEVENTH SEAL*
Kai HOtan *E*noi-xen [455] t*e*n sphraGIda [4973] t*e*n hebDOm*e*n,
*And when he opened the seventh :seal,*
eGEne-to siG*E* [4602] en t*o* ou-raN*O* h*o*s h*e*MI*o*-ron [2256].
*silence was in the heaven for about half an hour.*
*b. 8:2 SEVEN ANGELS - AND SEVEN TRUMPETS*
kai EIdon tous hepTA anGElous hoi eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU heST*E*ka-sin [2476];
*And I saw the seven angels that stand before :God;*
kai eDOth*e*-san [1325] auTOIS hepTA SALpig-ges [4536].
*and seven trumpets were given them.*
*2. 8:3-5 FURTHER TRUMPET PREPARATION*
*a. 8:3 THE ANGEL AND INCENSE CENSER*
Kai ALlos AGge-los *E*Lthen kai esTAth*e* ePI tou thu-si-as-t*e*RIou [2379],
*And another angel came and stood over the altar,*
Ech*o*n li-ba-n*o*TON [3031] chruSOUN [5552]; kai eDOth*e* auT*O*thu-miAma-ta
[2368] polLA
*having a golden censer; and much incense was given him*
HIna D*O*sei tais pre-seuCHAIS [4335] t*o*n haGI*o*n [40] PANt*o*n
*that he should add it to the prayers of all the saints*
ePI to thu-si-aST*E*ri-on [2379] to chruSOUN to eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou
[2362].
*upon the golden :altar which was before the throne.*
*b. 8:4 PRAYER INCENSE BEFORE GOD*
kai aNEb*e* [305] ho kapNOS [2586] t*o*n thu-mi-aMAt*o*n [2368] tais
pro-seuCHAIS t*o*n haGI*o*n
*And the smoke of the incense for the prayers of the saints*
ek cheiROS [5495] tou agGElou eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU.
*went up before :God out of the angel's hand.*
*c. 8:5 FIRE INCENSE CAST ON EARTH*
kai EIl*e*-phen [2983] ho AGge-los ton li-ba-n*o*TON [3031];
*And the angel took the censer;*
kai eGEmi-sen [1072] auTON ek tou puROS [4442] tou thu-si-a-st*e*RIou [2379]
,
*and filled it from the fire of the altar,*
kai Eba-len [906] eis t*e*n g*e*n: kai eGEnon-to [1096] bronTAI [1027],
*and cast it unto the earth: and thunders came,*
kai ph*o*NAI [5456], kai as-traPAI [796], kai seisMOS [4578].
*and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake.*
*3. 8:6 PREPARATION TO TRUMP*
Kai hoi hepTA AGge-loi hoi Echon-tes tas hepTA SALpig-gas [4536]
*And the seven angels that had the seven trumps*
h*e*TOIma-san [2090] auTOUS HIna salPIs*o*-sin [4537].
*prepared themselves to trump.*
*H. 8:7-12 FIRST FOUR TRUMPS: DESTRUCTION ON EARTH AND HEAVEN*
*1. 8:7 FIRST TRUMP: ONE THIRD OF EARTH BURNT*
Kai ho PR*O*tos eSALpi-sen [4537], kai eGEne-to CHAla-za [5465] kai pur
[4442],
*And the first trumped, and there was hail and fire,*
me-migMEna [3396] en HAIma-ti [129], kai eBL*E*th*e** *[906] eis t*e*n g*e*
n:
*mingled with blood, and it was cast unto the earth:*
kai to TRIton t*e*s g*e*s ka-teKA*e* [2618],
*and the third of the earth was burnt up,*
kai to TRIton t*o*n DENdr*o*n [1186] ka-teKA*e* [2618],
*and the third of the trees was burnt up,*
kai pas CHORtos [5528] chl*o*ROS [5515] ka-teKA*e*.
*and all green grass was burnt up.*
*2. 8:8-9 SECOND TRUMP: ONE THIRD OF SEA-LIFE DESTROYED*
Kai ho DEUte-ras AGge-los eSALpi-sen [4537], kai h*o*s
*And the second angel trumped, and as if*
Oros [3735] MEga puRI [4442] kaiOme-non [2545] eBL*E*th*e* [906] eis t*e*n
THAlas-san [2281]:
*a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea:*
kai eGEne-to to TRIton t*e*s thaLASs*e*s HAIma;
*and the third of the sea became blood;*
kai aPEtha-ne [599] to TRIton t*o*n ktisMAt*o*n [2938] t*o*n en t*e* thaLASs
*e*,
*9 and the third of the creatures which were in the sea died,*
ta Echon-ta psuCHAS [5590]; kai to TRIton t*o*n PLOI*o*n [4143] di-ephTHAr*e
*-san [1311].
*they that had souls; and the third of the ships were destroyed.*
*3. 8:10-11 THIRD TRUMP: WORMWOOD DESTROYS ONE THIRD OF WATERS*
Kai ho TRItos AGge-los eSALpi-sen [4537], kai Epe-sen [4098] ek tou ou-raNOU
asT*E*R [792] MEgas,
*And the third angel trumped, and a great star fell from the heaven,*
kaiOme-nos [2545] h*o*s lamPAS [2985], kai Epe-sen ePI to TRIton t*o*n
po-taM*O*N [4215],
*burning as a torch, and fell upon the third of the rivers,*
kai ePI tas p*e*GAS [4077] t*o*n huDAt*o*n [5204];
*and upon the fountains of the waters;*
kai to Ono-ma [3686] tou aSTEros [792] LEge-tai ho Apsin-thos [894]:
*11 and the name of the star is called :Wormwood:*
kai eGEne-to to TRIton t*o*n huDAt*o*n eis Apsin-thon [894];
*and the third of the waters became wormwood;*
kai polLOI t*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n aPEtha-non [599] ek t*o*n huDAt*o*n, HOti
e-piKRANth*e*-san [4087].
*and many :men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.*
*4. 8:12 FOURTH TRUMP: ONE THIRD OF LUMINARIES SMITTEN*
Kai ho TEtar-tos AGge-los eSALpi-sin [4537],
*And the fourth angel trumped,*
kai ePL*E*g*e* [4141] to TRIton tou h*e*LIou [2246],
*and the third part of the sun was smitten,*
kai to TRIton t*e*s seL*E*n*e*s [4582], kai to TRIton t*o*n aSTEr*o*n [792];
*and the third of the moon, and the third of the stars;*
HIna sko-tisTH*E* [4654] to TRIton auT*O*N, kai h*e* h*e*MEra
*that the third of them should be darkened, and the day*
m*e* PHAn*e* [5316] to TRIton auT*E*S, kai h*e* nux [3571] hoMOI*o*s.
*should not shine for the third of it, and the night likewise.*
*I. 8:13. WARNING OF WOE FOR THE LAST THREE TRUMPS*
Kai EIdon, kai *E*kou-sa heNOS a-eTOU [105], pe-toMEnou [4072] en me-sou-raN
*E*ma-ti [3221],
*And I saw, and I heard one eagle, flying in mid heaven,*
LEgon-tes ph*o*N*E* [5456] meGAl*e*, OuAI [3759], ouAI, ouAI,
*saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe,*
tous ka-toiKOUNtas [2730] ePI t*e*s g*e*s ek t*o*n loiP*O*N [3062] ph*o*N*O*N
[5456]
*for the earth-dweller by reason of the remaining voices*
t*e*s SALpig-gos [4536] t*o*n tri*O*N agGEl*o*n, t*o*n melLONt*o*n
[3195]salPIzein
[4537].
*of the trumpet of the three angels, who are yet to trump.*
*NOTE**: *8:1-2 - The opening of the seventh seal by the Lamb - opens the
door for the seven trumps. But before this happens, there is silence in
heaven for about half an hour! *This* is most unusual, and precedes the
preparation for the 7 trumps. It releases great activity of specific angels,
who make use of the prayers of the saints for these judgments. The judgments
represent the wrath of God from the Throne, and of the Lamb. No doubt the
prayers of the martyrs asking for vengeance, have much to do with this. Many
of David's prayers are very parallel to the prayers of NT martyrs.
Modernists, humanists and liberals hate these portions of Scripture. Because
they have *chosen* not to *believe* God's Word, perhaps they have a hidden
fear that such will be *their* fate. For there *is* a heaven to gain, and a
hell to shun. Hell was *not* prepared for men, but for the devil and his
angels - but if man chooses to join Satan in his pride and rebellion, then
man appoints himself to a shared fate.
Seven angels receive the seven trumps. Each follows in intensity after the
seven seals. Saints are *not* appointed to God's wrath, and as Israel in
Egypt - in Goshen were spared the majority of the the 10 plagues on Pharaoh,
a type of Satan - so saints living in these last days will be spared the
trumps of God's wrath in little Goshens throughout the earth.
8:7-12 - Look at the first four trumps. The first brings great destruction
upon earth. Likewise the second. The third increases God's wrath upon earth.
And the fourth is the severest of all.
Finally, there is a 3-fold warning by a flying eagle concerning the last 3
trumps. No wonder many readers of this book find it to be a ?scary? book.
Those who talk of God as *only* a God of love in the NT - forget completely
portions of the NT such as prophecies of Jesus and His apostles throughout,
and especially this last book of the ?beloved? apostle John. He with his
brother James were nick-named ?Boanerges? - sons of thunder! It is fitting
therefore that John should record Jesus' revelation through the angel
concerning the end times, and the fitting punishment upon mankind who have
chosen to be anti-semitic concerning Israel - and anti-Christ concerning the
true church of Christ's saints. *?Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for
whatever a man sows, that shall he also reap. Because who sows unto his
:flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but who sows unto the Spirit
shall of the Spirit reap eternal life? (Galatians 6:7-8).* These are the
words of the Lord through His apostle Paul by the Holy Spirit. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri May 14 16:36:50 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 14 May 2010 16:36:50 -0700
Subject: Revelation 9:1-21
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt - Web: www.2rbetter.org *
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*May 14, 2010
*
*J. REVELATION 9:1-12 ?FIFTH TRUMP: LOCUSTS FROM THE ABYSS?*
*1. 9:1-11 FIFTH TRUMP: DESCRIPTION OF THE TORTURE*
*a. 9:1 KEY TO THE ABYSS*
Kai ho PEMPtos AGge-los eSALpi-sen [4537],
*And the fifth angel trumped,*
kai EIdon aSTEra [792] ek tou ou-raNOU pep-t*o*KOta [4098] eis t*e*n g*e*n:
*and I saw a star from :heaven fallen unto the earth:*
kai eDOth*e* auT*O* h*e* kleis [2807] tou PHREa-tos [5421] t*e*s aBUSsou
[12].
*and the key of the pit of the abyss was given him.*
*b. 9:2 THE PIT OF THE ABYSS OPENED*
kai *E*noi-xen [455] to PHREar [5421] t*e*s aBUSsou [12];
*And he opened the pit of the abyss;*
kai aNEb*e* [305] kapNOS [2586] ek tou PHREa-tos [5421], h*o*s kapNOS
kaMInou [2575] meGAl*e*s;
*and smoke went up out of the pit, as smoke of a great furnace;*
kai e-skoT*O*th*e* [4654] ho H*E*li-os [2246] kai ho a*E*R [109] ek tou
kapNOU tou PHREa-tos.
*and the sun was darkened and the air by the smoke of the pit.*
*c. 9:3 LOCUSTS AND SCORPIONS*
kai ek tou kapNOU eX*E*Lthon aKRIdes [200] eis t*e*n g*e*n;
*And out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth;*
kai eDOth*e* auTAIS e-xouSIa [1849], h*o*s Echou-sin e-xouSIan hoi skorPIoi
[4651] t*e*s g*e*s.
*and power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth have power.*
*d. 9:4 RESTRICTION UPON WHOM HURT*
kai erREth*e* auTAIS HIna m*e* a-diK*E*sou-sin [91]
*And it was said to them that they should not hurt*
ton CHORton [5528] t*e*s g*e*s, ouDE pan chl*o*RON [5515], ouDE pan DENdron
[1186],
*the grass of the earth, neither anything green, neither any tree,*
ei m*e* tous anTHR*O*pous HOIti-nes ouk Echou-sin t*e*n sphraGIda [4973] tou
TheOU ePI t*o*n meT*O*p*o*n [3359].
*but only such :men as have not the seal of :God on their foreheads.*
*e. 9:5 TORMENT - BUT NOT DEATH*
kai eDOth*e* auTAIS HIna m*e* a-pokTEIn*o*-sin [615] auTOUS,
*And it was given them that they should not kill them, *
all' HIna ba-sa-nisTH*E*son-tai [928] M*E*nas PENte:
*but that they should be tormented five months:*
kai ho ba-sa-nisMOS [929] auT*O*N h*o*s ba-sa-nisMOS skorPIou,
*and their :torment was as the torment of a scorpion,*
HOtan PAIs*e* [3817] ANthr*o*-pon*.*
*when it strikes a man.*
*f. 9:6 DEATH PREFERRED*
kai en tais h*e*MErais eKEInais z*e*T*E*sou-sin [2212] hoi ANthr*o*-poi ton
THAna-ton [2288],
*And in those :days :men shall seek :death,*
kai ou m*e* heuR*E*sou-sin [2147] auTON;
*and shall in no wise find it;*
kai e-pi-thuM*E*sou-sin [1937] a-po-thaNEIN [599], kai PHEUgei [5343] ho
THAna-tos ap' auT*O*N.
*and they shall desire to die, and :death flees from them.*
*g. 9:7 LOCUSTS LIKE HORSES*
kai ta ho-moi*O*ma-ta [3667] t*o*n aKRId*o*n [200] HOmoi-a HIPpois [2462] h*
e*toi-masMEnois [2090] eis POle-mon [4171];
*And the likenesses of the locusts were like horses prepared for war;*
kai ePI tas ke-phaLAS [2776] auT*O*N h*o*s STEpha-noi [4735] HOmoi-oi chruS*
O* [5557],
*and upon their :heads as if crowns like gold,*
kai ta PROs*o*-pa [4383] auT*O*N h*o*s PROs*o*-pa anTHR*O*p*o*n.
*and their :faces were as men's faces.*
*h. 9:8 WOMEN'S HAIR AND LION'S TEETH*
kai EIchan TRIchas [5359] h*o*s TRIchas gu-naiK*O*N [1135],
*And they had hair as hair of women,*
kai hoi oDONtes [3599] auT*O*N h*o*s leONt*o*n [3023] *E*san.
*and their :teeth were as of lions.*
*i. 9:9 FURTHER LOCUST DESCRIPTION*
kai EIchan TH*O*ra-kas [2382], h*o*s TH*O*ra-kas si-d*e*ROUS [4603];
*And they had breastplates, as if breastplates of iron;*
kai h*e* ph*o*N*E* [5456] t*o*n pteRUg*o*n [4420] auT*O*N h*o*s ph*o*N*E*harMAt
*o*n [716],
*and the sound of their wings was as a sound of chariots,*
HIPp*o*n polL*O*N treCHONt*o*n [5143] eis POle-mon.
*of many horses rushing to war.*
*j. 9:10 SCORPION TAILS FOR LOCUSTS*
kai Echou-sin ouRAS [3769] hoMOIas skorPIois [4551], kai KENtra [2759];
*And they have tails like scorpions, and stings;*
kai en tais ouRAIS auT*O*N h*e* e-xouSIa auT*O*N a-diK*E*sai [91] tous anTHR
*O*pous M*E*nas PENte.
*and in their :tails is their :power to hurt :men five months.*
*k. 9:11 THE KING OF THE LOCUSTS*
Echou-sin ep' auT*O*N ba-siLEa [935] ton AGge-lon t*e*s aBUSsou [12]:
*They have over them as king the angel of the abyss:*
Ono-ma [3686] auT*O* 'Eb-ra-isTI [1447] A-badD*O*N,
*his name in Hebrew is Abaddon,*
kai en t*e* Hel-l*e*-niK*E* [1673] Ona-ma Echei A-polLU*o*n.
*and in the Greek he has the name Destroyer.*
*2. 9:12 WARNING OF LAST TWO WOES*
H*e* ouAI [3759] h*e* MIa aP*E*Lthen: iDOU, ERche-tai Eti DUo ouAI meTA
TAUta.
*The one :Woe is gone: lo, yet two Woes come hereafter.*
*K. 9:13-21 SIXTH TRUMP: LOOSING OF FOUR ANGELS AND HORSE ARMIES*
*a. 9:13-14 FOUR ANGELS LOOSED*
Kai ho HEKtos AGge-los eSALpi-sen [4537], kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*N [5456]MIan
*And the sixth angel trumped, and I heard one voice*
ek t*o*n keRAt*o*n [2768] tou thu-si-a-st*e*RIou [2379] tou chruSOU tou eN*O
*pi-on tou TheOU,
*from the horns of the golden :altar :before :God,*
LEgon-ta t*o* HEKt*o* agGEl*o* ho Ech*o*n t*e*n SALpig-ga [4536],
*14 one saying to the sixth angel that had the trumpet,*
LUson [3089] tous TESsa-ras agGElous tous de-deMEnous [1210]
*Loose the four angels :bound*
ePI t*o* po-taM*O* [4215] t*o* meGAl*o* EuPHRAt*e*.
*at the great :river Euphrates.*
*b. 9:15 THEIR ASSIGNMENT: SLAYING THE THIRD OF MEN*
kai eLUth*e*san [3089] hoi TESsa-res AGge-loi,
*And the four angels were loosed,*
hoi h*e*-toi-masMEnoi [2090] eis t*e*n H*O*ran [5610] kai h*e*MEran [2250]kai M
*E*na [3376] kai e-ni-auTON [1763],
*those prepared for the hour and day and month and year,*
HIna a-pok-teiN*O*sin [615] to TRIton t*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n.
*that they should kill the third of :men.*
*c. 9:16 THE NUMBER OF THIS ARMY*
kai ho a-rithMOS [706] t*o*n stra-teuMAt*o*n [4753] tou hip-piKOU [2461]
*And the number of the armies of the horsemen was*
dis mu-riAdes [3461] mu-riAd*o*n: *E*kou-sa ton a-rithMON auT*O*N.
*twice ten thousands of ten thousands: I heard their :number.*
*d. 9:17 THE DREADFUL HORSES AND THEIR RIDERS*
kai HOUt*o*s EIdon tous HIPpous en t*e* hoRAsei [3706],
*And thus I saw the horses in the vision, *
kai tous ka-th*e*MEnous ep' auT*O*N,
*and them that sat on them,*
Echon-tas TH*O*ra-kas [2382] puRInous [4447] kai hu-a-kinTHInous [5191] kai
thei*O*deis [2305]:
*having breastplates as of fire and hyacinth and brimstone:*
kai hai ke-phaLAI [2776] t*o*n HIPp*o*n h*o*s ke-phaLAI leONt*o*n [3023];
*and the heads of the horses are as heads of lions;*
kai ek t*o*n stoMAt*o*n [4750] auT*O*N ek-poREUe-tai [1607] pur [4442] kai
kapNOS [2586] kai THEIon [2303].
*and out of their :mouths proceeds fire and smoke and brimstone.*
*e. 9:18 THE SUMMARY OF THESE THREE PLAGUES*
aPO t*o*n tri*O*N pl*e*G*O*N [4127] TOUt*o*n a-pekTANth*e*-san [615] to
TRIton t*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n,
*By these three :plagues was the third of :men killed,*
ek tou puROS kai tou kapNOU kai tou THEIou [2303]
*by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone*
tou ek-po-reu-oMEnou [1607] ek t*o*n stoMAt*o*n auT*O*N.
*which proceeds out of their :mouths.*
*f. 9:19 THE MOUTH AND TAIL OF THESE HORSES*
h*e* gar exouSIa t*o*n HIPp*o*n en t*o* STOma-ti auT*O*N es-tin,
*For the power of the horses is in their :mouth,*
kai en tais ouRAIS auT*O*N: hai gar ouRAI auT*O*N HOmoi-ai [3664] Ophe-sin
[3789],
*and in their :tails: for their :tails are like serpents,*
Echou-sai ke-phaLAS [2776]; kai en auTAIS a-diKOUsin [91].
*and** have heads; and with them they hurt.*
*g. 9:20-21 YET - MEN UNREPENTANT IN SPITE OF PLAGUES!*
kai hoi loiPOI t*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n hoi ouk a-pekTANth*e*-san [615] en tais
pl*e*GAIS [4127] TAUtais
*And the rest of :men who were not killed with these :plagues*
ou me-teNO*e*-san [3349] ek t*o*n ERg*o*n t*o*n cheiR*O*N auT*O*N,
*repented not of the works of their :hands,*
HIna m*e* pro-skuN*E*sou-sin [4352] ta daiMOni-a [1140], kai ta EId*o*-la
[1497] ta chruSA [5552],
*that they should not worship the demons, and the idols :of gold,*
kai ta ar-guRA [693], kai ta chalKA [5470], kai ta LIthi-na [3035], kai ta
XUli-na [3585];
*and :of silver, and :of brass, and :of stone, and of :wood;*
ha OUte BLEpein DUnan-tai, OUte aKOUein, OUte pe-ri-paTEIN:
*which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk:*
kai ou me-teNO*e*-san [3340] ek t*o*n PHOn*o*n [5408] auT*O*N, OUte ek t*o*n
pharMAk*o*n [5331] auT*O*N,
*21 and they repented not of their :murders, nor of their :sorceries,*
OUte ek t*e*s porNEIas [4202] auT*O*N, OUte ek t*o*n klemMAt*o*n [3809] auT*
O*N.
*nor of their :fornication, nor of their :thefts.*
*NOTE**: *If Revelation chapter 8 was ?scary?, then chapter 9 is even *more
so*! This is a very serious insight of revelation in the coming judgment
upon unrepentant sinners. It would seem that there would be a large-scale
turning to God because of this prophecy. But when we read of the wicked
kings of Judah, and *all* those of Israel in the divided kingdom, and how
they and their followers responded in exactly the same manner as has been
foretold concerning the ungodly at the end of this age - then we shouldn't
be too shocked or surprised.
9:12 - Look how God gives every opportunity and warning concerning coming
judgments. But just as Pharaoh of old in the days of the First Passover and
the Crossing of the Red Sea by Israel - yet refused to act upon the clear
warnings of Moses; so it will be again at the end of this age.
9:13-21 - Notice how last day judgments gain in intensity. So it was in the
days of Moses - and so it will be for this final generation. 9:20-21 twice
reports that the ungodly at this time - do *not* repent in spite of the
merciful warnings of God. Could they have? Of course. But there is a point
of no-return with sin. If we develop a pattern of disobedience and
ungodliness, then like Esau of old, it is *too late* to change. We have
sinned away our day of grace, and our ways are now set in concrete. How
serious is this insight.
*Train up a child* in the way he should go - and when he is old he will *
not* depart from it. This requires ?loving discipline? on the part of
parents. Corporal punishment is set forth by God through many of His Bible
writers, especially the book of Proverbs. Our liberal, humanistic,
God-hating age has become incorrigible, and rejects the teaching of God
through His writers.
But there *is* a day of reckoning on the way! There is a spiritual
?pay-day? some day. The apostle Peter clearly speaks and warns of this in
his two NT letters.
God told Jeremiah and Ezekiel of their difficult task of warning a
generation bound and determined to pursue its godless way. However, this
kind of generation *must* be warned. For then at the Judgment seat of God it
will be unable to say, ?But we didn't know!? O, but they *did*! - and they
refused to listen, amend their evil ways, and return to God. O, that
*many*would come to their senses like the Prodigal Son. The poor,
foolish
self-living course ended him in a pig-pen, where he came to his senses - and
returned to his father's house, and received a royal welcome. There will
always be a few in the ranks of the ungodly who will respond. Let us for *
their* sake, and for God's sake, be faithful in declaring a ?heaven to gain
- and a hell to shun.? - J.A.W.
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon May 17 12:13:41 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 17 May 2010 12:13:41 -0700
Subject: Revelation 10:1-11:14
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt - Web: www.2rbetter.org *
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*May 17, 2010 *
*
*
*L. REVELATION 10:1-11:14 ?PREPARATION FOR SEVENTH WOE?*
*1. 10:1-11 ANGEL WITH THE SEVEN THUNDERS*
*a. 10:1-3 THE SEVEN THUNDERS BY THE STRONG ANGEL*
Kai EIdon ALlon AGge-lon is-chuRON [2478] ka-taBAInon-ta [2597] ek tou
ou-raNOU,
*And I saw another strong angel coming down out of :heaven,*
pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEnon [4016] nePHEl*e*n [3507]; kai h*e* Iris ePI t*e*n
ke-phaL*E*N [2776] auTOU,
*arrayed with a cloud; and the rainbow was upon his :head,*
kai to PROs*o*-pon auTOU h*o*s ho H*E*li-os [2246], kai hoi POdes [4228]auTOU h
*o*s STUloi [4769] puROS [4442];
*and his :face as the sun, and his :feet as pillars of fire;*
kai Ech*o*n en t*e* cheiRI auTOU biblaRIdi-on [974] *e*-ne-*o*gMEnon [455]:
*2 and he had in his :hand a little book open:*
kai Eth*e*-ken [2192] ton POda auTOU ton de-xiON [1188] ePI t*e*s thaLASs*e*s
[2281],
*and he set his :right :foot upon the sea,*
ton de eu*O*nu-mon [2176] ePI t*e*s g*e*s;
*and the left upon the earth;*
kai Ekra-xen [2896] ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e* [3173], H*O*Sper LE*o*n [3023]muKAtai
[3455]:
*3 and he cried with a great voice, just as a lion roars:*
kai HOte Ekra-xen [2896], eLAl*e*-san hai hepTA bronTAI [1027] tas he-auT*O*N
ph*o*NAS [5456].
*and when he cried, the seven thunders spoke their :voices.*
*b. 10:4 JOHN PREVENTED FROM RECORDING THE 7 THUNDERS*
kai HOte eLAl*e*-san hai hepTA bronTAI, *E*mel-lon GRAphein:
*And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write:*
kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*N ek tou ou-raNOU LEgou-san,
*and I heard a voice from :heaven saying,*
SPHRAgi-son [4972] ha eLAl*e*san hai hepTA bronTAI, kai m*e* auTA GRAps*e*s
[1125].
*Seal what things the seven thunders spoke, and do not write them.*
*c. 10:5-7 ANGELIC DECLARATION: - TIME NO MORE! -*
Kai ho AGge-los hon EIdon heST*O*ta ePI t*e*s thaLASs*e*s kai ePI t*e*s g*e*
s
*And the angel that I saw standing on the sea and on the earth*
*E*ren t*e*n CHEIra auTOU t*e*n de-xiAN eis ton ou-raNON,
*lifted up his :right :hand to :heaven,*
kai *O*mo-sen [3660] en t*o* Z*O*Nti [2198] eis tous ai*O*nas [165] t*o*n ai
*O*n*o*n,
*6 and swore by him that lives unto the ages of the ages,*
hos EKti-sen [2936] ton ou-raNON kai ta en auT*O*,
*who created the heaven and the things in it, *
kai t*e*n g*e*n kai ta en auT*E*, kai t*e*n THAlas-san kai ta en auT*E*,
*and the earth and those in it, and the sea and those in it,*
HOti CHROnos [5550] ouKEti EStai:
*that there shall not be a time any more:*
all' en tais h*e*MErais t*e*s ph*o*N*E*S tou hegDOmou agGElou,
*7 but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel,*
HOtan MELl*e* salPIzein [4537], kai e-teLESth*e* [5055] to muST*E*ri-on
[3456] tou TheOU,
*when he is about to trump, then is also finished the mystery of :God,*
h*o*s eu-*e*gGEli-sen [1097] tous he-auTOU DOUlous [1401] tous proPH*E*tas
[4396].
*according to the good tidings which he declared to his :bondmen the
prophets.*
*d. 10:8 JOHN: ORDERED TO RECEIVE THE ANGELIC BOOKLET*
Kai h*e* ph*o*N*E* h*e*n *E*kou-sa ek tou ou-raNOU,
*And the voice which I heard from :heaven,*
PAlin laLOUsan met' eMOU, kai LEgou-san, HUpa-ge [5217],
*I heard** again speaking with me, and saying, Go,*
LAbe [2983] to bibLIon [974] to *e*-ne-*o*gMEnon [455] en t*e* cheiRI tou
anGElou
*take the booklet which is open in the hand of the angel*
tou heST*O*tos ePI t*e*s thaLASs*e*s kai ePI t*e*s g*e*s.
*that stands on the sea and on the earth.*
*e. 10:9a JOHN REQUESTED IT*
kai aP*E*Ltha [565] pros ton AGge-lon, LEg*o*n auT*O* DOU-NAI moi to
bib-laRIdi-on [974].
*And I went unto the angel, telling him to give me the little book.*
*f. 10:9b JOHN ORDERED TO EAT IT*
kai LEgei moi, LAbe, kai kaTApha-ge [2719] auTO;
*And he says to me, Take, and eat it up;*
kai pi-kraNEI [4087] sou t*e*n koiLIan [2836],
*and it shall make your :belly bitter,*
all' en t*o* STOmaTI [4750] sou EStai gluKU [1099] h*o*s MEli [3192].
*but in your :mouth it shall be sweet as honey.*
*g. 10:10 JOHN OBEYED*
kai Ela-bon to bib-laRIdi-on ek t*e*s cheiROS tou agGElou,
*And I took the little book out of the hand of the angel,*
kai kaTEpha-gon [2719] auTO; kai *e*n en t*o* STOmaTI mou h*o*s MEli gluKU:
*and ate it up; and it was in my :mouth as sweet as honey:*
kai HOte Epha-gon [5315] auTO, e-piKRANth*e* [4087] h*e* koiLIa [2836] mou.
*and when I had eaten it, my :belly was made bitter.*
*h. 10:11 PROPHECY TO NATIONS TO PROCEED FROM THIS EATING*
kai LEgouSIN moi, DEI se PAlin pro-ph*e*TEUsai [4395]
*And they say to me, You must prophesy again*
ePI laOIS [2992] kai ETHne-sin [1484] kai GL*O*Ssais [1100] kai ba-siLEUsin
[935] polLOIS.
*over many peoples and nations and tongues and kings.*
*2. 11:1-13 THE TEMPLE, THE TWO WITNESSES AND JUDGMENT*
*a. 11:1 JOHN ORDERED TO MEASURE THE TEMPLE*
Kai eDOth*e* moi KAla-mos [2563] HOmoi-os 'RABd*o* [4464]:
*And a reed was given me like a rod:*
LEg*o*n, Egei-rai [1453], kai MEtr*e*-son [3354] ton naON [3485] tou TheOU,
*one** saying, Rise, and measure the temple of :God,*
kai to thu-si-asT*E*ri-on [2379], kai tous pro-skuNOUNtas [4352] en auT*O*.
*and the altar, and those worshiping in it.*
*b. 11:2 TEMPLE COURT TO REMAIN UNMEASURED*
kai t*e*n auL*E*N t*e*n Ex*o*-then tou naOU EKba-le [1544] Ex*o*-then,
*And the court :without the temple leave without,*
kai m*e* auT*E*N meTR*E*s*e*s [3354]; HOti eDOth*e* tois ETHne-sin [1484]:
*and do not measure it; because it has been given to the nations:*
kai t*e*n POlin [4172] t*e*n haGIan [40] paT*E*sou-sin [3961] M*E*nas
[3376]tes-seRAkon-ta kai DUo.
*and the holy :city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.*
*c. 11:3 PROPHECY OF THE 2 WITNESSES FOR 42 MONTHS*
kai D*O*s*o* tois duSIN MARtuSIN [3144] mou, kai pro-ph*e*TEUsou-sin [4395]
*And I will give to my two :witnesses, and they shall prophesy*
h*e*MEras chiLIas di-a-koSIas heX*E*kon-ta, pe-ri-bi-bl*e*MEnous [4016]SAKkous
[4526].
*a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloths.*
*d. 11:4 THE TWO WITNESSES - ZECHARIAH'S TWO OLIVE TREES!*
HOU-TOI ei-sin hai DUo eLAIai [1636] kai hai DUo luchNIai [3087],
*These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands,*
hai aN*O*pi-on tou KuRIou t*e*s g*e*s heST*O*tes.
*:standing before the Lord of the earth.*
*e. 11:5 PUNISHMENT FOR THOSE ATTEMPTING TO HURT THESE TWO WITNESSES*
kai EI tis auTOUS THElei a-diK*E*sai [91], pur [4442] ek-poREUe-tai [1607]
*And if any desires to hurt them, fire proceeds*
ek tou STOma-tos [4750] auT*O*N, kai ka-tesTHIei [1719] tous echTHROUS
[2190] auT*O*N;
*our of their :mouth, and devours their :enemies;*
kai EI tis theL*E*s*e* auTOUS a-diK*E*sai [91], HOUt*o*s dei auTON
a-pok-tanTH*E*nai [615].
*and if any shall desire to hurt them, he must thus be killed.*
*f. 11:6 THE UNUSUAL AUTHORITY OF THESE 2 WITNESSES*
HOUtoi Echou-sin t*e*n e-xouSIan [1849] KLEIsai [2808] ton ou-raNON,
*These have the authority to shut the heaven,*
HIna m*e* hu-eTOS [5205] BREch*e* [1026] tas h*e*MEras t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas
[4394] auT*O*N:
*that it rain not during the days of their :prophecy:*
kai e-xouSIan Echou-sin ePI t*o*n huDAt*o*n [5204] STREphein [4762] auTA eis
HAIma [129],
*and they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood,*
kai paTAxai [3960] t*e*n g*e*n en PAs*e* pl*e*G*E* [4127], hoSAkis eAN theL*
E*s*o*-sin.
*and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire.*
*g. 11:7 DEATH: THE FINALITY OF THE TWO WITNESSES*
kai HOtan teLEs*o*-sin [5055] t*e*n mar-tuRIan [3141] auT*O*N,
*And when they shall have finished their :testimony,*
to th*e*RIon [2342] to a-naBAInon ek t*e*s aBUSsou [12] poi*E*sei met' auT*O
*N POle-mon [4171],
*the beast that comes up out of the abyss shall make war with them,*
kai niK*E*sei [3528] auTOUS, kai a-pok-teNEI [615] auTOUS.
*and overcome them, and kill them.*
*h. 11:8 THEIR DEATH-CITY: A TERRIBLE DESCRIPTION*
kai to PT*O*ma [4430] auT*O*N ePI t*e*s plaTEIas [4113] t*e*s POle-*o*s t*e*s
meGAl*e*s,
*And their dead :body is on the street of the great :city,*
H*E*tis kaLEItai pneu-ma-tiK*O*S [4153] SOdo-ma kai AIgup-tos,
*the which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,*
HOpou kai ho KUri-os auT*O*N es-tauR*O*th*e* [4717].
*where also their :Lord was crucified.*
*i. 11:9 SHAME GIVEN TO THEIR DEAD BODIES*
kai BLEpou-sin ek t*o*n la*O*N kai phuL*O*N [5443] kai gl*o*sS*O*N kai ethN*
O*N [1484]
*And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations*
to PT*O*ma [4430] auT*O*N h*e*MEras treis kai H*E*mi-su,
*they look upon their dead :body three days and a half,*
kai ta PT*O*ma-ta [4430] auT*O*N ouk aPHIou-sin [863] teTH*E*nai [5087] eis
MN*E*ma [3418].
*and suffer not their dead :bodies to be laid in a tomb.*
*J. 11:10 EARTH-DWELLERS: AND THEIR REJOICING*
kai hoi ka-toiKOUNtes [2730] ePI t*e*s *ge*s CHAIrou-sin [5463] ep' auTOIS,
kai euPHRAInon-tai [2165];
*And the dwellers on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry;*
kai D*O*ra PEMpsou-sin [3992] alL*E*lois;
*and they shall send gifts one to another;*
HOti HOUtoi hoi DUo proPH*E*tai e-baSAni-san [928] tous ka-toiKOUNtas
[2730]ePI t
*e*s g*e*s.
*because these two :prophets tormented the dwellers on the earth.*
*k. 11:11 RESURRECTION: A GREAT SHOCK TO EARTH-DWELLERS*
kai meTA tas treis h*e*MEras kai H*E*mi-su PNEUma z*o*-*E*S
*And after the three days and a half the spirit of life*
ek tou TheOU eiS*E*Lthen en auTOIS, kai Est*e*-san [2476] ePI tous POdas
[4228] auT*O*N;
*from :God entered in them, and they stood upon their :feet;*
kai PHObos [5401] MEgas ePEpe-sen ePI tous the-*o*ROUNtas [2334] auTOUS.
*and great fear fell upon them that beheld them.*
*l. 11:12a. THE INVITATION OF THE HEAVENLY VOICE*
kai *E*kou-san ph*o*N*E*N meGAl*e*n ek tou ou-raNOU
*And they heard a great voice from the heaven*
leGOUsan auTOIS, A-NAba-te [305] H*O*de.
*saying to them, Come up here.*
*m. 11:12b THEIR ENEMIES BEHOLD THEIR ASCENSION*
kai aNEb*e*-san [305] eis ton ou-raNON en t*e* nePHEl*e* [3507];
*And they went up into :heaven in the cloud;*
kai e-the*O*r*e*-san auTOUS hoi echTHROI [2190] auT*O*N.
*and their :enemies beheld them.*
*n. 11:13 THE TERRIBLE JUDGMENTAL EARTHQUAKE*
Kai en eKEIn*e* t*e* H*O*ra [5610] eGEne-to seisMOS [4578] MEgas,
*And a great earthquake came in that :hour,*
kai to DEka-ton t*e*s POle-*o*s Epe-sen;
*and the tenth of the city fell;*
kai a-pekTANth*e*-san [615] en t*o* seisM*O* oNOma-ta [3686] anTHR*O*p*o*n
chi-liAdes hepTA:
*and seven thousand names of men were killed in the earthquake:*
kai hoi loiPOI EMpho-boi [1719] eGEnon-to, kai Ed*o*-kan DOxan t*o*
The*O*tou ou-raNOU.
*and the rest were frightened, and gave glory to the God of :heaven.*
*3. 11:14 WARNING OF THIRD WOE*
H*e* ouAI [3759] h*e* deuTEra aP*E*Lthen: iDOU, h*e* ouAI h*e*
TRIt*e*ERche-tai taCHU
[5035].
*The second :Woe is gone: lo, the third :Woe comes quickly.*
*NOTE**: *10:1-11 - The Lord through His angel gives John a striking
message concerning the 7 thunders. Refer back to the *NOTE* under chapter 4,
to see the 7 keys of the First Passover in Egypt and the Exodus through the
Red Sea. Place these 7 upon the Book of Revelation, and it opens it up with
a clear simplicity. The seventh trump finishes the *mystery* of God.
The Booklet John is about to eat has a prophetic importance, contrasting
its message between his mouth and stomach. The prophetic message has a
fourfold audience.
11:1-13 - This measuring of the Temple reminds us of a parallel passage in
the Book of Ezekiel. But it then branches out, and takes on the two
witnesses and their ministry of 3 ? years. See the book of Zechariah for
more insights on these two. God gives them unusual judgmental powers, much
like Moses had over Pharaoh and Egypt. God then permits the beast from the
abyss to kill these two. *But* - in three days - the wicked world's
rejoicing turns into frightful fear, as God resurrects them from the dead,
and ushers them into heaven. Then a frightful judgment through earthquake
follows.
Earthquakes represent the judgment of God. In the San Francisco earthquake
of 1906, newspapers and the news media firmly averred that this earthquake
and *nothing to do* with the judgment of God. But Frank Bartleman wrote a
tract listing every Biblical earthquake. *Each one of them* represented
God's judgment. Bartleman's application of this to San Francisco, brought
great rage upon those who read his tract. He had to literally flee through
the streets of the city to escape the mob and their murderous intent. In
this last earthquake foretold by John, at least we see earth's inhabitants
recognizing the righteous judgment of God, and giving *Him* the glory!
11:14 - Lastly, we read of the warning of the soon-coming third woe. So
these prophetic pictures given by Jesus through His angel to John - have a
2-fold intent: they warn believers not to fall away from their commitment,
but to endure unto the end. And they warn unbelievers, if by any chance they
can have their eyes opened, and amend their evil ways. - J.A.W.
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu May 20 13:27:12 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 20 May 2010 13:27:12 -0700
Subject: A Call to Pray for Israel
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*A CALL TO PRAY FOR ISRAEL*
*(From someone who moves in high circles in Israel - Neville Johnson -
5/18/10)*
*Tonight I heard very disturbing information - we heard it from a
consultant to the United States who meets once a month with the President in
the White house. He is in the know. This is what actually has happened with
the relationship with Israel and the USA and it is not pretty:*
*1. Israel during the Bush and Clinton Administrations - had landing rights
in Turkey, and in the USA bases in the Middle East and more recently under
George bush, in Iraq. This was in case they were invaded by Iran, or Saudi
or any other Arab country. Obama has withdrawn those landing rights. Israel
now has nowhere to refuel in the Middle East.*
*2. Netanyahu was instructed to come to the White House for a meeting. He
was brought in through a servants' entrance - the only head of state ever in
US history to be given that disgraceful treatment. He was not offered even a
cup of tea - but was lectured by Obama who told him that he is not permitted
to attack Iran and that he has to withdraw all forces from the West Bank and
may not build any more settlements (neighborhoods) in East Jerusalem.*
*3. Israel found out that there were four terrorists meeting in Dubai. As
they have done for the past 62 years, they informed the US of that and said
that these terrorists had to be dealt with. Obama said under no
circumstances. Israel decided to go ahead. They killed one terrorist who
showed up. However the CIA was sent there to film the entire event by Obama
- and then a concerted PR campaign was waged by the White house to discredit
Israel and what they did - this kind of action has take place with US
support for the past 62 years since we have common enemies.*
*4. Obama has refused to oppose Syria's re-arming of Hezbollah and Hamas -
Israel now sits in imminent danger from the amounts of missiles that can be
sent into her territory.*
*5. Israel will never tell the US again of its plans - since they cannot
trust us.*
*6. Israel intends to attack Iran - there are over 30 installations of
which 4 have underground bunkers that contain nuclear weapons. Israel cannot
wait any longer. The US is no longer supporting Israel's self defense.*
*7. This is the same man that gave the White House a full file on the 9:11
attack - his warnings and proof were laughed at.*
*8. He believes that the next attacks in the USA will be mass
transportation - subways and malls - especially the largest malls where the
most people can be killed - and that Vegas and wherever there are
conventions of employees will be a huge target. We are not prepared and are
naive in our lack thereof.*
*9. Once Israel attacks Iran, every Jew and Jewish institution will be at
risk - temples, religious schools etc. We must be prepared.*
*10. This kept a room of 200 people spellbound. It is not fiction. It is
fact. What can be done?*
*It is essential that everyone who doesn't know yet, nor understands that
the protection and survival of Israel is not on Obama's list - and he is now
taking actual steps to move all protections away - no more landing rights,
negotiating with Iran and Syria, making nice to the Moslem World in the face
of allies of long standing - and he is no friend of the Jewish people and
Israel. We must be sure that we elect politicians who protect Israel as well
as the USA - our interests are intertwined.*
?*The truth is that Jerusalem is our lifeblood. We have an indissoluble
connection to it.?*
*(Jerusalem, Israel) - Israel's capital will never be divided, Prime
Minister Binyamin Netanyahu said during a speech in honor of Jerusalem Day
on Wednesday, May 12.*
?*We cannot divide or freeze a city as vibrant and creative as Jerusalem -
we will continue to build and be built by it,? he said.*
?*Jerusalem Day is the day on which Jerusalem was finally liberated, and was
able to take all of its residents, Jewish and Arab, under its wings. Never
again shall it be suffocated, gloomy or divided.?*
*As reported in the Jerusalem Post, Netanyahu's speech centered on the
interaction between peace and truth.*
?*We are the generation which was lucky enough to see our holy sites
liberated and returned to our hands, and it is upon us to transfer this
right to our children,? he said.*
?*The truth is that Jerusalem is our lifeblood. We have an indissoluble
connection to it.?*
*An AP report noted that Netanyahu quoted the Bible frequently when
defending the state of Israel, saying: ?Because you asked: Jerusalem is
mentioned 142 times in the New Testament, and none of the 16 various Arabic
names for Jerusalem is mentioned in the Koran. But in an expanded
interpretation of the Koran from the 12th century, one passage is said to
refer to Jerusalem.? - Source: Staff - The Jerusalem Post*
*Word of prophecy to Lance Latham in Jerusalem during our time at the
Lord's Table, on Sunday morning the 18th April 2010** - <**
www.lancelambert.org>*
?*Do not fear neither be dismayed for that which is coming upon the face of
the earth, for I am with you, says the Lord. *
*Nevertheless I have a serious controversy with the nations. They are
seeking to divide My Land, says the Lord, that land that I covenanted to
give to Abraham and to his seed after him through Isaac and Jacob, as an
everlasting inheritance. This I will not allow without devastating judgment
upon those nations who pursue this plan.*
*I have arisen with intense and furious anger and will not back down until
I have destroyed their well-being. I will cause their economies to fail, and
their financial system to break down, and even the climate to fail them! I
will turn them upside down and inside out and they will not know what has
hit them, whether they be super powers or not. For I am the only One, the
Almighty God and besides me there is none to compare.*
*Do they believe that in their arrogance they can contradict and nullify
covenants that I the Almighty have made? Do they believe that they can
change what has gone from My mouth with impunity? It is My Word and My
decree that has been given concerning the seed of Abraham. It will not be
changed by man. I and I alone am Almighty. Do not fear!*
*Do not fear, it is I who is shaking all things.*
*Remember that in Me you have peace but in the world tribulation. Trust Me!
I am shaking all things so that which cannot be shaken may remain.*
*When all your circumstances become abnormal, discover in Me your peace,
your rest and fulfillment.*
*In this phase the old and powerful nations will become as if they are
Third World countries. Super powers will no longer be super powers, but
countries such as India and China will arise to take their place. A great
company of the redeemed will come out of these two countries. In all this
change, do not fear. I know your weakness and your tendency to fear, but do
not be dismayed at these things. In the midst of all this shaking, this
turmoil and strife, there are two peoples that lie at its heart - the true
and living Church and Israel.*
*I will use these matters, these events, to purify one and to save the
other! Do not fear; above the storms, the shaking, and the conflict, I am
the Everlasting and Almighty One.*
*In Me you cannot be shaken; you can only lose what is not worth holding.*
*It is vitally important that you pray for Israel and also for a change in
President Obama's attitude to Israel**. - Blessings.*
*(Neville Johnson, Wednesday, May 19, 2010)*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat May 22 14:13:53 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 22 May 2010 14:13:53 -0700
Subject: Revelation 11:15-19
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*May 22, 2010 *
*
*
*M. REVELATION 11:15-19*
*SEVENTH TRUMP: AUTHORITY GIVEN TO GOD AND HIS CHRIST*
*a. 11:15 A TREMENDOUS DECLARATION!*
Kai ho HEBdo-mos AGge-los eSALpi-sen [4537]:
*And the seventh angel trumped:*
kai eGEnon-to ph*o*NAI meGAlai en t*o* ou-raN*O*, LEgon-tes,
*and great voices in heaven came, saying,*
E-GEne-to h*e* ba-siLEIa [932] tou KOSmou tou KuRIou h*e*M*O*N kai tou
ChrisTOU auTOU,
*The kingdom of the world is become our :Lord's and his :Christ's,*
kai ba-siLEUsei [936] eis tous ai*O*nas [165] t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*and he shall reign unto the ages of the ages.*
*b. 11:16-17 THE APPROPRIATE WORSHIP RESPONSE FOR THE 24 ELDERS*
kai hoi EIko-si TESsa-res presBUte-roi [4245],
*And the twenty-four elders,*
hoi eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU kaTH*E*me-noi [2521] ePI tous THROnous [2362] auT*O
*N,
*who sit before :God on their :thrones,*
Epe-san ePI ta PROs*o*-pa [4383] auT*O*N kai pro-seKUn*e*-san [4352] t*o*The
*O*,
*fell upon their :faces and worshiped :God, *
LEgon-tes, Eu-cha-riSTOU-MEN [2168] soi, KUri-e ho TheOS,
*17 saying, We thank you, Lord :God, *
ho pan-toKRAt*o*r [3841], ho *o*n kai ho *e*n;
*the Almighty, who is and who was;*
HOti EIl*e*-phes [2983] t*e*n DUnaMIN [1411] sou t*e*n meGAl*e*n, kai
e-baSIleu-sas [936].
*because you have taken your :great :power, and did reign.*
*c. 11:18 RIGHTEOUS RETRIBUTION AND REWARD*
kai ta ETHn*e* *o*rGISth*e*san [3710], kai *E*Lthen h*e* orG*E* [3709] sou,
*And the nations were wrathful, and your :wrath came,*
kai ho kaiROS [2540] t*o*n neKR*O*N [3498] kriTH*E*nai [2319],
*and the season of the dead to be judged,*
kai DOUnai ton misTHON [3408] tois DOUlois sou tois proPH*E*tais,
*and to give their reward to your :bondmen the prophets,*
kai tois haGIois, kai tois pho-bouMEnois [4399] to OnoMA sou,
*and to the saints, and to them that fear your :name,*
tous miKROUS [3398] kai tous meGAlous [3173];
*the small and the great;*
kai di-aphTHEIrai [1311] tous di-aphTHEIron-tas t*e*n g*e*n.
*and to destroy them that destroy the earth.*
*d. 11:19 A MOST UNUSUAL MANIFESTATION*
Kai *e*NOIg*e* [455] ho naOS [3485] tou TheOU ho en t*o* ou-raN*O*,
*And the sanctuary of God :in :heaven was opened,*
kai *O*PHth*e* [3700] h*e* ki-b*o*TOS [2787] t*e*s di-aTH*E*k*e*s
[1242]auTOU en t
*o* na*O* auTOU;
*and in his sanctuary the ark of his :covenant was seen;*
kai eGEnon-to a-straPAI [796], kai ph*o*NAI [5456], kai bronTAI [1027],
*and lightnings came, and voices, and thunders,*
kai seisMOS [4578], kai CHAla-za [5465] meGAl*e*.
*and an earthquake, and great hail.*
*NOTE**: - *11:15 - Mark this. It is *one* of the great declarations of all
of Scripture. It is fulfillment of Romans 8:19, for when the Father and the
Son reign, *then* will the Son's bride *with* Him reign, and will be
manifested as the *Sons of God*.
11:16-17 - Some have suggested that these 24 heavenly elders represent the
12 apostles of the Lamb sitting on 12 thrones judging the 12 tribes of OT
Israel, who join them in this joint function. Whoever they are - they are
grateful that at last the Almighty has begun his 1000 years Millennial
reign.
11:18 - One great result of this time deals with reward of the saints at
the (B*E*ma) Judgment Seat of Christ, and destructive judgment upon men on
earth who destroyed it.
11:19 - And finally, the opening of God's sanctuary in heaven (the Holy of
Holies) to reveal the Ark of the Covenant! David foresaw this day when he
returned the ?taken ark? to Jerusalem, put it in a tent by his palace, and
worshiped in front of it just like the saints in heaven have done for its
?Antitype?. It is *serious* for God to reveal the ?Ark of His Covenant?, for
behold the 5-fold judgment that followed this manifestation. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon May 24 13:26:51 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 24 May 2010 13:26:51 -0700
Subject: John 6: 41-71
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*May 24, 2010
*
*(From VI. JOHN 6:1-71)*
*2. 6:41-51 BENEFITS OF TRUE BREAD - ETERNAL LIFE*
*a. 6:41 MURMURING OF THE CROWD*
E-GOGgu-zon [1111] oun hoi 'IouDAIoi peRI auTOU, HOti EIpen,
*The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said,*
E-G*O* ei-mi ho ARtos ho ka-taBAS ek tou ou-raNOU.
*I am the bread which came down out of :heaven.*
*b. 6:42 HIS ORIGINS STUMBLE THEM*
kai Ele-gon, OuCHI HOU-TOS es-tin 'I*e*SOUS, ho huiOS 'I*o*S*E*PH,
*And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,*
hou h*e*MEIS OIda-men ton paTEra kai t*e*n m*e*TEra?
*whose :father and :mother WE know?*
p*o*s nun LEgei [HOti] Ek tou ou-raNOU ka-taBEb*e*-ka [2597]?
*how does he say now [that] I am come down out of :heaven?*
*c. 6:43 Jesus answered and said to them, Murmur not among yourselves.*
a-peKRIth*e* 'I*e*SOUS kai EIpen auTOIS, m*e* gogGU-ze-te met' alL*E*l*o*n.
*d. 6:44 MAN'S INABILITY TO COME TO CHRIST*
ouDEIS DUna-tai elTHEIN PROS me, eAN m*e* ho paT*E*R ho PEMpsas me helKUs*e*
[1670]:
*No one can come unto me, except the Father that sent me draw him:*
ka' 'G*O* a-naST*E*s*o* [450] auTON en t*e* esCHAt*e* [2078] h*e*MEra.
*and I will raise him up in the last day.*
*e. 6:45a It is written in the prophets, And all shall be taught of God.*
EStin ge-gramMEnon en tois proPH*E*tais, Kai Eson-tai PANtes di-dakTOI
TheOU.
*f. 6:45b TRUE HEARERS FROM THE FATHER COME TO CHRIST*
pas ho aKOUsas paRA tou paTROS,
*Every one that has heard from the Father,*
kai maTH*O*N [3129], ERche-tai pros eME.
*and has learned, comes unto me.*
*g. 6:46 YET - ONLY THE SON HAS SEEN THE FATHER*
ouch HOti ton paTEra he*O*raKEN [3708] tis,
*Not that any one has seen the Father,*
ei m*e* ho *o*n paRA tou TheOU, HOUtos he*O*ra-ken ton paTEra.
*save he that is from :God, HE has seen the Father.*
*h. 6:47 Amen, Amen, I say unto you, Who believes has eternal life.*
aM*E*N, aM*E*N, LEg*o* huMIN, ho piSTEU*o*n Echei z*o*-*E*n ai*O*ni-on.
*i. 6:48 I am the bread of :life.*
eG*O* ei-mi ho ARtos t*e*s z*o*-*E*S.
*j. 6:49 Your :fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and died.*
hoi paTEres huM*O*N Epha-gon en t*e* eR*E*m*o* to MANna [3131], kai
aPEtha-non [599].
*k. 6:50 JESUS IS THE TRUE BREAD*
HOU-TOS es-tin ho ARtos ho ek tou ou-raNOU ka-taBAIn*o*n,
*This is the bread which comes down out of :heaven,*
HIna tis ex auTOU PHAg*e* [5315], kai m*e* a-poTHAn*e*.
*that one eat of it, and not die.*
*l. 6:51 TRUE BREAD AND CHRIST'S FLESH ARE ONE*
eG*O* ei-mi ho ARtos ho z*o*n ho ek tou ou-raNOU ka-taBAS:
*I am the living :bread which came down out of :heaven:*
eAN tis PHAg*e* ek TOUtou tou ARtou, Z*E*sei [2198] ei ton ai*O*na:
*if any eat of :this :bread, he shall live for ever:*
kai ho ARtos de hon eG*O* D*O*s*o* h*e* SARX [4561] mou esTIN,
*yes and the bread which I will give is my flesh,*
huPER t*e*s tou KOSmou z*o*-*E*S.
*for the life of the world.*
*3. 6:52-59 ABSOLUTE NECESSITY OF JESUS' FLESH AND BLOOD*
*a. 6:52 THE PEOPLE YET MORE CONFUSED*
E-MAchon-to [3164] oun pros alL*E*lous hoi 'IouDAIoi, LEgon-tes,
*The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying,*
P*o*s DUna-tai HOUtos huMIN DOUnai t*e*n SARka auTOU phaGEIN?
*How can this man give us his :flesh to eat?*
*b. 6:53 JESUS CLARIFIES YET MORE HIS CHALLENGE*
EIpen oun auTOIS ho 'I*e*SOUS, A-M*E*N, aM*E*N, LEg*o* huMIN,
*:Jesus therefore said to them, Amen, Amen, I say unto you, *
eAN m*e* PHAg*e*te t*e*n SARka tou huiOU tou anTHR*O*pou kai PI*e*te
[4095]auTOU to HAIma
[129],
*Except you eat the flesh of the Son of :man and drink his :blood,*
ouk Eche-te z*o*-*E*N en he-auTOIS.
*you have not life in yourselves.*
*c. 6:54 RESURRECTION - RESULT OF FEEDING ON THE MERITS OF CALVARY*
ho TR*O*g*o*n [5176] mou t*e*n SARka kai PIn*o*n mou to HAIma Echei z*o*-*E*n
ai*O*ni-on;
*Who feeds on my :flesh and drinks my :blood has eternal life;*
ka' 'G*O* a-naST*E*s*o* [450] auTON t*e* esCHAt*e* h*e*MEra.
*and I will raise him up at the last day.*
*d. 6:55 For my :flesh is true meat, and my :blood is true drink.*
h*e* gar SARX mou a-l*e*TH*E*S es-ti BR*O*sis [1035], kai to HAI-MA mou a-l*
e*TH*E*S es-ti POsis [4213].
*e. 6:56 ABIDING - THE BLESSED RESULT OF FEEDING AND DRINKING OF CHRIST*
ho TR*O*g*o*n mou t*e*n SARka kai PIn*o*n mou to HAIma
*Who feeds on my :flesh and drinks my :blood*
en eMOI MEnei [3306], ka' 'G*O* en auT*O*.
*abides in me, and I in him.*
*f. 6:57 AN ANALOGY OF TWO TYPES OF LIVING*
kaTH*O*S aPEsteiLEN me ho z*o*n paT*E*R, ka' 'G*O* z*o* diA ton paTEra;
*As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father;*
kai ho TR*O*g*o*n [5176] me, ka' 'KEInos Z*E*sei di' eME.
*so who feeds on me, HE also shall live because of me.*
*g. 6:58 CONTRAST BETWEEN CHRIST AS BREAD - AND MANNA*
HOU-TOS es-tin ho ARtos ho ex ou-raNOU ka-taBAS:
*This is the bread which came down out of :heaven:*
ou kaTH*O*S Epha-gon hoi paTEres, kai aPEtha-non;
*not as the fathers ate, and died;*
ho TR*O*g*o*n TOUton ton ARton Z*E*sei eis ton ai*O*na.
*he that feeds on this :bread shall live for ever.*
*h. 6:59 These things said he in a synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.*
TAUta EIpen en su-na-g*o*G*E* [4864], diDAsk*o*n en Ka-pharNAoum.
*4. 6:60-65 FAITH UNLOCKS WORDS OF JESUS*
*a. 6:60 THE GOSPEL: A GROUND OF OFFENSE*
PolLOI oun aKOUsan-tes ek t*o*n ma-th*e*T*O*N auTOU, EIpan,
*Many therefore of his :disciples, when they heard this, said,*
Skl*e*ROS [4642] es-tin ho LOgos HOUtos: tis DUna-tai auTOU aKOUein?
*This :saying is hard: who can hear it?*
*b. 6:61 EVEN JESUS' DISCIPLES STUMBLED*
eiD*O*S de ho 'I*e*SOUS en he-auT*O* HOti gogGUzou-sin [1111] peRI TOUtou
*But :Jesus knowing in himself that his :disciples murmured*
hoi ma-th*e*TAI auTOU EIpen auTOIS, TOUto huMAS skan-daLIzei [4624]?
*at this said to them, Does this stumble you?*
*c. 6:62 THE CHALLENGE OF CHRIST'S COMING ASCENSION*
eAN oun the-*o*R*E*te ton huiON tou anTHR*O*pou
*What** then if you should see the Son of :man*
a-naBAInon-ta [305] hoPOU *e*n to PROte-ron [4386]?
*ascending where he was before?*
*d. 6:63 THE TRUE NATURE OF JESUS' WORDS*
to PNEU-MA es-tin to z*o*-o-poiOUN [2227]; h*e* sarx ouk *o*-pheLEI [5623]ouDEN:
*It is the Spirit that makes alive; the flesh profits nothing:*
ta 'R*E*ma-ta [4487] ha eG*O* leLAl*e*-ka huMIN PNEU-MA [4151] es-tin, kai z
*o*-*E* [2222] es-tin.
*the words that I have spoken to you are spirit, and are life.*
*e. 6:64a But there are some of you that believe not.*
alLA EIsin ex huM*O*N ti-nes hoi ou piSTEUou-sin.
*f. 6:64b JESUS' FOREKNOWLEDGE OF JUDAS*
*E*dei gar ex arCH*E*S ho 'I*e*SOUS TInes eiSIN hoi m*e* piSTEUon-tes,
*For :Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not,*
kai TIS es-tin ho pa-raD*O*s*o*n [3860] auTON.
*and who it was that should deliver him up.*
*g. 6:65 SALVATION IS OF THE INITIATING FATHER*
kai Ele-gen, DiA TOUto EIr*e*-ka huMIN,
*And he said, For this cause have I said to you,*
HOti ouDEIS DUna-tai elTHEIN PROS me,
*that no one can come unto me,*
eAN m*e* *e* de-doMEnon [1325] auT*O* ek tou paTROS.
*except it be given unto him of the Father.*
*5. 6:66-71 BASIS OF ABIDING IN JESUS*
*a. 6:66 RESULT OF THE ABOVE CHALLENGE*
Ek TOUtou polLOI ek t*o*n ma-th*e*T*O*N auTOU aP*E*Lthon [565] eis ta oPIs*o
*,
*Upon this many of his :disciples went :back,*
kai ouKEti met' auTOU pe-ri-ePAtoun.
*and walked no more with him.*
*b. 6:67 :Jesus said therefore to the twelve, Would you also go away?*
EIpen oun ho 'I*e*SOUS tois D*O*de-ka, M*e* kai huMEIS THEle-te huPAgein?
*c. 6:68 PETER'S RESPONSE*
a-peKRIth*e* auT*O* SIm*o*n PEtros, KUri-e, pros TIna a-pe-leuSOme-tha?
*Simon Peter answered him, Lord, unto whom shall we go?*
'R*E*ma-ta [4487] z*o*-*E*S [2222] ai-*o*NIou [166] Echeis.
*you have the words of eternal life.*
*d. 6:69 And WE have believed and know that YOU are the Holy One of :God.*
kai h*e*MEIS pe-piSTEUka-men kai egN*O*ka-men [1097] HOti su ei ho HAgi-os
tou TheOU.
*e. 6:70 ONE OF THE APOSTLES A DEVIL*
a-peKRIth*e* auTOIS ho 'I*e*SOUS, Ouk eG*O* huMAS tous D*O*de-ka e-xe-leXAm*
e*n [1586],
*:Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve,*
kai ex huM*O*N heis diAboLOS [1228] es-tin?
*and one of you is a devil?*
*f. 6:71 JUDAS UNMASKED*
Ele-gen de ton 'IOUdan SIm*o*-nos 'Is-ka-ri*O*tou,
*Now he spoke of :Judas **son of Simon Iscariot,*
HOUtos gar Emel-len pa-ra-diDOnai [3860] auTON, heis ek t*o*n D*O*de-ka.
*for he it was that should deliver him up, one of the twelve.*
*NOTE: *This passage of John, 6:41-71, is perhaps one of the most
controversial of all of Jesus' teachings. The very fact that Moses in his
Levitical teaching from God, forbade the drinking of blood, would pose a
problem for Jews. But of course, like in dreams and visions, Jesus is here
speaking metaphorically, not literally. Just as we are *not* to take dreams
literally, but symbolically; so we are to see that Jesus is here speaking of
feeding on *His Word*, and drinking of *His Spirit*. By all means make a
life-time investment in the purchase of ?Dreams - The Divinity Code? - 'The
Keys to Decoding your Dreams and Visions' by Adrian Beale and Adam F.
Thompson. It has been called ?The Ultimate Bible-based dream interpretation
guide,? and can be purchased through **.
Recently these two Australian brothers visited the United States, and will
be retuning in November, as well as to Canada. One friend of mine has made
good use of ?The *Metaphor* Dictionary? - perhaps the key portion of this
text, and is now satisfactorily interpreting her own dreams, plus those of
her friends. We can cease to depend on others to interpret our dreams, and
go to God directly for solving His messages to us. Up till now the majority
of texts on dream interpretation have been based on Karl Jung, and his
esoteric and occult background. I ceased teaching for a time on dream
interpretation, because I could not obtain a text that was clearly
Bible-based. The beautiful thing is this - God has given His Bible in a mode
like dreams - it comes mostly in the form of metaphors and symbols. See the
dreams Joseph and Daniel interpreted . See the Book of Daniel and
Revelation. But the parables of Jesus are also in this mode - not to be
received literally - but by the Spirit understood symbolically and
metaphorically.
This portion of John requires us to understand how God seeks to communicate
with us. So - both the Bible and our dreams - are gifts from God, that if
properly understood and interpreted, bring us into a living and intimate
relationship with Him! What a challenge! What an opportunity! What a
privilege!
Now let us go back to John 6:41-71 and apply these insights. We will be
blessed by the enlightenment that will come to us. And through this
Australian dream book, not only our dreams, but the Scriptures themselves
will open up to us in a new and living way.
One further thought - Consider the above 4 subdivisions with their
sentences, which are set forth by Bible Numerics. I have summarized each
sentence, gathering up their summaries into subdivisions, paragraphs,
sections and books. My summaries are *not* inspired like the Greek text, and
Panin's English translation. Therefore I have left a space about them, so
that you may replace mine with yours, should you deem yours better. No other
NT translation has the above feature. It is unique to the discovery of Bible
Numerics by Dr. Ivan Panin in 1890.
J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed May 26 18:33:05 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Wed, 26 May 2010 18:33:05 -0700
Subject: Revelation 12:1-13:1a
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*May 26, 2010
*
*IV. REVELATION 12:1-22:30*
?*CONTRAST BETWEEN WICKED AND GOOD AT JESUS' COMING?*
*A. 12:1-13:1a EARTHLY AND HEAVENLY WARS RELATED*
*1. 12:1-6 HEAVENLY SIGN OF DRAGON AND WOMAN*
*a. 12:1-2 SIGN OF THE WOMAN WITH CHILD*
Kai s*e*MEIon [4592] MEga *O*PHth*e* [3700] en t*o** *ou-raN*O*:
*And a great sign was seen in the heaven:*
guN*E* pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEn*e* [4016] ton H*E*li-on [2246],
*a woman arrayed with the sun, *
kai h*e* seL*E*n*e* [4582] hu-poKAt*o* t*o*n poD*O*N [4228] auT*E*S,
*and the moon under her :feet,*
kai ePI t*e*s ke-phaL*E*S [2776] auT*E*S STEpha-nos [4735] aSTEr*o*n [792] D
*O*de-ka;
*and on her :head a crown of twelve stars;*
kai en gaSTRI [1064] Echou-sa; kai KRAzei [2896], *o*DInou-sa [5605],
*2 and she was with child; and she cries out, travailing,*
kai ba-sa-ni-zoMEn*e* [928] TEkein [5088].
*and in pain to be delivered. *
*b. 12:3 SIGN OF THE DRAGON*
kai *O*PHth*e* ALlo s*e*MEIon en t*o* ou-raN*O*:
*And another sign was seen in the heaven:*
kai iDOU, DRAk*o*n [1404] purROS [4450] MEgas, Ech*o*n ke-phaLAS
[2776]hepTA kai KEra-ta
[2768] DEka,
*and lo, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns,*
kai ePI tas ke-phaLAS auTOU hepTA di-aD*E*ma-ta [1238].
*and upon his :heads seven diadems.*
*c. 12:4 THE DRAGON'S FOLLOWERS AND PURPOSE*
kai h*e* ouRA auTOU SUrei [4951] to TRIton t*o*n aSTEr*o*n [792] tou
ou-raNOU,
*And his :tail draws the third of the stars of the heaven,*
kai Eba-len auTOUS eis t*e*n g*e*n: kai ho DRAk*o*n
*and he cast them to the earth: and the dragon*
ESt*e*-ken eN*O*pi-on t*e*s gu-naiKOS t*e*s melLOUs*e*s teKEIN [5088],
*stands before the woman :about to be delivered,*
HOtan TEk*e* to TEKnon [5043] auT*E*S ka-taPHAg*e* [2719]*.*
*that when she is delivered he may devour her :child.*
*d. 12:5 THE WOMAN'S SON*
kai Ete-ken huiON, ARsen [730],
*And she was delivered of a son, a male,*
hos MELlei poiMAInein [4165] PANta ta ETHn*e* en 'RABd*o* [4464] si-d*e*RA
[4603]:
*who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron:*
kai h*e*rPASth*e* [726] to TEKnon auT*E*S pros ton TheON, kai pros ton
THROnon [2362] auTOU.
*and her :child was caught up unto :God, and unto his :throne.*
*e. 12:6 THE WOMAN'S PLACE OF ESCAPE*
kai h*e* guN*E* Ephu-gen [5343] eis t*e*n Er*e*-mon [2048],
*And the woman fled into the wilderness,*
HOpou Echei eKEI TOpon [5117] h*e*-toi-masMEnon [2090] aPO tou TheOU, HIna
eKEI
*where she has there a place prepared of :God, that there*
TREph*o*-sin [5142] auT*E*N h*e*MEras chiLIas di-a-koSIas heX*E*kon-ta.
*they may nourish her a thousand two hundred threescore days.*
*2. 12:7-13:1a MICHAEL DEFEATS DRAGON, WHO PERSECUTES WOMAN*
*a. 12-7-8 MICHAEL CASTS THE DRAGON OUT OF HEAVEN*
Kai eGEne-to POle-mos [4171] en t*o* ou-raN*O*:
*And war was in the heaven:*
ho Mi-cha*E*L kai hoi AGge-loi auTOU tou po-leM*E*sai [4170] meTA tou
DRAkon-tos;
*:Michael and his :angels going to war with the dragon;*
kai ho DRAk*o*n e-poLEm*e*-sen kai hoi AGge-loi auTOU;
*and the dragon warred and his :angels;*
kai ouk ISchu-sen [2480]*,*
*8 and he prevailed not, *
ouDE TOpos euREth*e* auT*O*N Eti en t*o* ou-raN*O*.
*neither was their :place found any more in the heaven.*
*b 12:9 THE DRAGON AND ANGELS CAST DOWN TO EARTH*
kai eBL*E*th*e* [906] ho DRAk*o*n ho MEgas, ho Ophis [3789] ho arCHAIos,
*And the great :dragon was cast down, the old :serpent,*
ho kaLOUme-nos diAbo-los [1228] kai ho Sa-taNAS [4567]*;* ho plaN*O*N [4105]
*the one called Devil and :Satan; who deceives*
t*e*n oi-kouMEn*e*n [3625] HOl*e*n; eBL*E*th*e* eis t*e*n g*e*n,
*the whole inhabited earth; he was cast down to the earth,*
kai hoi AGge-loi auTOU met' auTOU eBL*E*th*e*-san.
*and his :angels were cast down with him.*
*c. 12:10 GOD'S KINGDOM COMES INTO ITS OWN WHEN SATAN CAST DOWN*
kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*N [5456] meGAl*e*n en t*o* ou-raN*O*, LEgou-san,
*And I heard a great voice in the heaven, saying,*
ARti eGEne-to h*e* s*o*-t*e*RIa [4991], kai h*e* DUna-mis [1411], kai
h*e*ba-siLEIa
[932],
*Now is the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom,*
tou TheOU h*e*M*O*N, kai h*e* e-xouSIa [1849] tou ChrisTOU auTOU:
*become our God's, and the authority is become his Christ's:*
HOti eBL*E*th*e* ho kaT*E*g*o*r [2725] t*o*n a-delPH*O*N h*e*M*O*N,
*for the accuser of our :brethren is cast down,*
ho ka-t*e*-goR*O*N [2723] auTOUS eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU h*e*M*O*N h*e*MEras
kai nukTOS.
*who accuses them before our :God day and night.*
*d. 12:11 HOW BRETHREN OVERCOME THE DRAGON*
kai auTOI eNIk*e*-san [3528] auTON diA to HAIma [129] tou arNIou [721],
*And THEY overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb,*
kai diA ton LOgon [3056] t*e*s mar-tuRIas [3141] auT*O*N;
*and because of the word of their :testimony;*
kai ouk *e*GAp*e*-san t*e*n psuCH*E*N [5590] auT*O*N Achri thaNAtou.
*and they loved not their :life even unto death.*
*e. 12:12a A CAUSE OF REJOICING FOR THE HEAVENS*
diA TOUto euPHRAInes-the [2165], ou-raNOI, kai hoi en auTOIS sk*e*NOUNtes
[4637].
*Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you that tabernacle in them.*
*f. 12;12b A CAUSE OF WOE UPON EARTH-DWELLERS!*
ouAI t*e*n g*e*n kai t*e*n THAlas-san,
*Woe for the earth and the sea, *
HOti kaTEb*e* ho diAbo-los pros huMAS, Ech*o*n thuMON [2372] MEgan,
*because the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath,*
eiD*O*S HOti oLIgon kaiRON [2540] Echei.
*knowing that he has but a short season.*
*g. 12:13 PERSECUTION OF THE WOMAN BY THE DRAGON*
Kai HOte EIden ho DRAk*o*n HOti eBL*E*th*e* eis t*e*n g*e*n,
*And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth,*
eDI*o*-xen [1377] t*e*n guNAIka H*E*tis Ete-ken [5088] ton ARse-na [730].
*he persecuted the woman that brought forth the male.*
*h. 12:14 GOD PROVISIONS FOR THE WOMAN DURING LAST HALF OF GREAT
TRIBULATION*
kai eDOth*e*-san t*e* gu-naiKI hai DUo PTEru-ges [4420] tou a-eTOU [105] tou
meGAlou
*And the two wings of the great :eagle were given to the woman*
HIna PEt*e*-tai [4072] eis t*e*n Er*e*-mon eis ton TOpon auT*E*S,
*that she fly to the wilderness to her :place,*
HOpou TREphe-tai [5142] eKEI kaiRON, kai kaiROUS,
*where she is nourished there for a season, and seasons,*
kai H*E*mi-su kaiROU, aPO proS*O*pou [4383] tou Ophe-*o*s [3789].
*and half a season, from the face of the serpent.*
*i. 12:15 SATAN INCITES PERSECUTION AGAINST THE CHURCH*
kai Eba-len [906] ho Ophis [3789] ek tou STOma-tos [4750] auTOU oPIs*o* t*e*s
gu-naiKOS HUd*o*r [5204]
h*o*s po-taMON [4215],
*And the serpent cast out of his :mouth after the woman water as a river,*
HIna auT*E*N po-ta-moPHOr*e*-ton [4216] poi*E*s*e*.
*that he might cause her to be carried away by the river.*
*j. 12:16 EARTH'S PEOPLE OFFSET SATAN'S PEOPLE*
kai e-bo*E*th*e*-sen [997] h*e* g*e* t*e* gu-naiKI,
*And the earth helped the woman,*
kai *E*noi-xen [455] h*e* g*e* to STOma [4750] auT*E*S kai kaTEpi-en
[2666]ton po-taMON
*And the earth opened her :mouth and swallowed up the river*
hon Eba-len ho DRAk*o*n ek tou STOma-tos auTOU.
*which the dragon cast out of his :mouth.*
*k. 12:17-13:1a SATAN WARS AGAINST THE WOMAN'S SEED*
kai *o*rGIS-th*e* [3710] ho DRAk*o*n ePI t*e* gu-naiKI,
*And the dragon became wrathful with the woman,*
kai aP*E*Lthen poi*E*sai POle-mon [4171] meTA t*o*n loiP*O*N tou SPERma-tos
[4690] auT*E*S,
*and went away to make war with the rest of her :seed, *
t*o*n t*e*ROUNt*o*n [5083] tas en-toLAS [1785] tou TheOU, kai eCHONt*o*n t*e
*n mar-tuRIan [3141] 'I*e*SOU:
*that keep the commandments of :God, and hold the testimony of Jesus:*
kai eSTAth*e* ePI t*e*n AMmon [285] t*e*s thaLASs*e*s.
*13:1a and he stood upon the sand of the sea.*
*NOTE**: *- 12:1-6 - Much symbolism is in this passage. Books like Daniel
and Revelation are much like ?dreams and visions?. They on the most part
cannot be taken literally, but we must see them also as parables - such as
Jesus so commonly used in His teaching. ?The Metaphor Dictionary? that
appears in ?Dreams - The Divinity Code: The Keys to Decoding Your Dreams and
Visions? by Adrian Beale and Adam F. Thompson from Australia - will serve as
a definite aid in these portions of Scripture that parallel Dreams, Visions
and Parables. * *will open this door to you. The
original printing in 2008 has already been revised in 2009 with 1100
additions, the majority in ?The Metaphor Dictionary.?
In previous notes I have recommended this text for serious students of the
above subjects. I had been teaching on how to decode dreams since 1985, but
unfortunately could not find a sound text on this subject. Every one I
looked into was tainted with the occult and ?new age? leanings of Carl Jung.
This text by my Australian friends recognized this problem also, and spent
4 years in producing a text on ?dreams? true to the Bible and Evangelical
teaching. They were in this area January 22-24, 2010 at Village Chapel,
Renton, Washington for a ?Dream Seminar? based on their text.
Revelation 12:17-13a is a marvelous section recounting the soon-coming full
defeat of Satan. Notice 12:11 especially - *?And THEY overcame him because
of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their :testimony; and
they loved not their :life even unto death.? *This is a favorite verse for
many who have discovered the effectiveness of ?Spiritual Warfare?.
Revelation 12 is so rich, that it would take a book to fully expound it. -
J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat May 29 09:01:51 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 29 May 2010 09:01:51 -0700
Subject: Revelation 13:1b-18
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*May 29, 2010
*
*B. REVELATION 13:1b-18 THE TRINITY OF EVIL*
*1. 13:1b-10 THE BEAST AND HIS POWER OVER THE SAINTS*
*a. 13:1b THE BEAST OUT OF THE SEA*
Kai EIdon ek t*e*s thaLASs*e*s [2281] th*e*RIon [2342] a-naBAInon [305],
*And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea,*
Echon KEra-ta [2768] DEka kai ke-phaLAS [2776] hepTA,
*having ten horns and seven heads,*
kai ePI t*o*n keRAt*o*n [2768] auTOU DEka di-aD*E*ma-ta [1238],
*and on his :horns ten diadems,*
kai ePI tas ke-phaLAS [2776] auTOU oNOma-ta [3686] blas-ph*e*MIas [988].
*and upon his :heads names of blasphemy.*
*b. 13:2 THE ANIMAL NATURE AND POWER OF THE BEAST*
kai to th*e*RIon ho EIdon *e*n HOmoi-on parDAlei [3917],
*And the beast which I saw was like a leopard,*
kai hoi POdes [4228 auTOU h*o*s ARkou [715], kai to STOma auTOU h*o*s STOma
[4750] LEon-tos [3023],
*and his :feet as a bear's, and his :mouth as a lion's mouth.*
kai Ed*o*-ken auT*O* ho DRAk*o*n [1404] t*e*n DUna-min [1411] auTOU,
*and the dragon gave him his :power,*
kai ton THROnon [2362] auTOU, kai e-xouSIan [1849] meGAl*e*n.
*and his :throne, and great authority.*
*c. 13:3-5 THE RELATIONSHIP OF THE BEAST AND THE DRAGON*
kai MIan ek t*o*n ke-phaL*O*N [2776] auTOU h*o*s es-phagMEn*e*n [4969] eis
THAna-ton;
*And I saw one of his :heads as though it had been smitten unto death;*
kai h*e* pl*e*G*E* tou thaNAtou auTOU e-the-raPEUth*e* [2323]:
*and his :stroke of :death was healed:*
kai eTHAUmas-th*e* [2296] HOl*e* h*e* g*e* oPIs*o* tou th*e*RIou;
*and the whole earth wondered after the beast;*
kai pro-seKUn*e*-san [4352] t*o* DRAkon-ti [1404], HOti Ed*o*-ken t*e*n
e-xouSIan [1849]
*4 and they worshiped the dragon, because he gave the authority*
t*o* th*e*RI*o*; kai pro-seKUn*e*-san t*o* th*e*RI*o*, LEgon-tes,
*to the beast; and they worshiped the beast, saying,*
Tis HOmoi-os t*o* th*e*RI*o*? kai tis DUna-tai po-leM*E*sai [4170] met'
auTOU?
*Who is like the beast? and who can war with him?*
kai eDOth*e* auT*O* STOma [4750], laLOUN meGAla kai blas-ph*e*MIas [988];
*5 and a mouth was given him, speaking great things and blasphemies;*
kai eDOth*e* auT*O* e-xouSIa [1849] poi*E*sai M*E*nas tes-seRAkon-ta kai
DUo.
*and authority was given him to continue forty and two months.*
*d. 13:6 THE BLASPHEMY OF THE BEAST*
kai *E*noi-xe to STOma auTOU eis blas-ph*e*MIas pros ton TheON,
*And he opened his :mouth for blasphemies against :God,*
blas-ph*e*M*E*sai [987] to Ono-ma [3686] auTOU, kai t*e*n sk*e*N*E*N
[4633]auTOU,
*to blaspheme his :name, and his :tabernacle,*
tous en t*o* ou-raN*O* sk*e*NOUNtas [4637].
*them that tabernacle in the heaven.*
*e. 13:7 THE AUTHORITY OF THE BEAST OVER THE SAINTS AND THE EARTH*
kai eDOth*e* auT*O* poi*E*sai POle-mon [4171] meTA t*o*n haGI*o*n [40],
*And it was given him to make war with the saints,*
kai niK*E*sai [3528] auTOUS: kai eDOth*e* auT*O* e-xouSIa
*and to overcome them: and authority was given him*
ePI PAsan phuL*E*N [5443] kai laON [2992] kai GL*O*Ssan [1100] kai ETHnos
[1484].
*over every tribe and people and tongue and nation.*
*f. 13:8 WHO SHALL WORSHIP THE BEAST*
kai pro-skuN*E*sou-sin [4352] auTON PANtes hoi ka-toiKOUNtes [2730] ePI t*e*s
g*e*s,
*And all the earth-dwellers shall worship him, every one*
hou ou GEgrap-tai [1125] to Ono-ma auTOU en t*o* bibLI*o* [976] t*e*s z*o*-*
E*S [2222]
*whose :name has not been written in the book of :life*
tou arNIou [721] tou es-phagMEnou [4969] aPO ka-ta-boL*E*S [2602] KOSmou
[2889].
*of the Lamb :slain from the world's foundation.*
*g. 13:9 If any has an ear, let him hear.*
Ei tis Echei ous, a-kouSAt*o* [191].
*h. 13:10a THE FINAL JUIDGMENT OF BEAST-WORSHIPPERS*
EI tis eis aich-ma-l*o*SIan [161], eis aich-ma-l*o*SIan huPAgei [5217]:
*If any is unto captivity, unto captivity he goes:*
EI tis en maCHAIra [3162] a-pok-teNEI [615], dei auTON en maCHAIra
a-pok-tanTH*E*nai.
*if any shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed.*
*i. 13:10b Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.*
H*O*-DE es-tin h*e* hu-po-moN*E* [5281] kai h*e* PIstis [4102] t*o*n haGI*o*n
[40].
*2. 13:11-18 A SECOND BEAST: IDENTIFIES THE FIRST BEAST*
*a. 13:11 THE SECOND BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH*
Kai EIdon ALlo th*e*RIon [2342] a-naBAInon [305] ek t*e*s g*e*s;
*And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth;*
kai EIchen KEra-ta [3664] DUo HOmoi-a arNI*o* [721], kai eLAlei h*o*s DRAk*o
*n [1404].
*and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon.*
*b. 13:12a THE AUTHORITY OF THE SECOND BEAST*
kai t*e*n e-xouSIan tou PR*O*tou th*e*RIou PAsan poiEI eN*O*pi-on auTOU.
*And he exercises all the authority of the first beast in his sight.*
*c. 13:12b THE PURPOSE OF SECOND BEAST: TO CAUSE WORSHIP TO FIRST BEAST*
kai poiEI t*e*n g*e*n kai tous en auT*E* ka-toiKOUNtas [2730]
*And he makes the earth and them that dwell in it*
HIna pros-kuN*E*sou-sin [4352] to th*e*RIon [2342] to PR*O*ton,
*to worship the first :beast,*
hou e-the-raPEUth*e* [2323] h*e* pl*e*G*E* [4127] tou thaNAtou AUtou.
*whose :stroke of :death was healed.*
*d. 13:13 GREAT SIGNS: METHOD WHEREBY HE ACCOMPLISHES THIS*
kai poiEI s*e*MEIa [4592] meGAla, HIna kai pur [4442] poi*E*
*And he does great signs, that he should make even fire*
ek tou ou-raNOU ka-taBAInein [2597] eis t*e*n g*e*n eN*O*pi-on t*o*n anTHR*O
*p*o*n.
*to come down out of :heaven upon the earth in men's sight.*
*e. 13:14 DECEPTION IN IMAGE-WORSHIP: THE RESULT OF LYING SIGNS*
kai plaNA [4105] tous ka-toiKOUNtas ePI t*e*s g*e*s diA ta s*e*MEIa [4592]
*And he deceives them that dwell on the earth with the signs*
ha eDOth*e* auT*O* poi*E*sai eN*O*pi-on tou th*e*RIou;
*which it was given him to do in the sight of the beast;*
LEg*o*n tou ka-toiKOUsin ePI t*e*s g*e*s, poi*E*sai
*saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make*
eiKOna [1504] t*o* th*e*RI*o* hos Echei t*e*n pl*e*G*E*N [4127] t*e*s
maCHAIras [3162] kai Ez*e*-sen [2198].
*an image to the beast who has the stroke of the sword and lived.*
*f. 13:15 DEATH: THE RESULT OF NOT WORSHIPING THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST*
kai eDOth*e* auT*E* DOUnai PNEUma t*e* eiKOni [1504] tou th*e*RIou,
*And it was given to her to give a spirit to the image of the beast,*
HIna kai laL*E*s*e* h*e* eiK*O*N tou th*e*RIou kai poi*E*s*e* HIna HOsoi
*that the image of the beast should both speak and cause that as many*
eAN m*e* pros-kuN*E*s*o*-sin [4352] t*e* eiKOni tou th*e*RIou a-pok-tanTH*O*sin
[615].
*as should not worship the image of the beast should be killed.*
*g. 13:16-17 THE MARK OF BONDAGE*
kai poiEI PANtas, tous miKROUS kai tous meGAlous,* *
*And he causes all, the small and the great,*
kai tous plouSIous [4145] kai tous pt*o*CHOUS [4434], kai tous e-leuTHErous
[1658] kai tous DOUlous [1401],
*and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond,*
HIna D*O*sin auTOIS CHArig-ma [5480] ePI t*e*s cheiROS [5495] auT*O*N t*e*s
de-xiAS,
*that they give them a mark on their :right :hand,*
*e* ePI to MEt*o*pon auT*O*N;
*or upon their :forehead;*
kai HIna M*E* tis DUn*e*-tai a-goRAsai [59] *e* p*o*L*E*sai [4453], ei
m*e*ho Ech
*o*n to CHArag-ma [5480],
*17 and that no one be able to buy or sell, save who has the mark,*
to Ono-ma [3686] tou th*e*RIou [2342] *e* ton a-rithMON [706] tou oNOma-tos
auTOU.
*the name of the beast or the number of his :name.*
*h. 13:18a Here is the wisdom.*
H*O*de h*e* soPHIa [4678] esTIN.
*i. 13:18b THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST*
ho Ech*o*n noun [3563], ps*e*-phiSAt*o* [5585] ton a-rithMON [706] tou
th*e*RIou
[2342];
*Who has understanding, let him count the number of the beast;*
a-rithMOS gar anTHR*O*pou esTIN:
*for it is the number of a man:*
kai ho a-rithMOS auTOU he-xaKOsi-oi heX*E*don-ta hex.
*and his :number is Six hundred sixty six.*
*NOTE**: *13:1b-10 - One might ask - ?Why would God allow the Beast in the
last days to overcome the saints?
During World War II days, and a few years preceding that time, Rees Howells
of Wales was led to call Hitler ?The Beast?. Look at the numbers of the Jews
who died in his Holocaust (6 million) - and the number of saints who he
martyred. German Pastor Martin Niemoller and Betsy, the sister of Corrie Ten
Boom - are but two of that vast number. Millions died in World War II
because of Hitler, the Beast of that day - and millions also under Stalin.
Will that happen again before the return of Jesus? It seems that Scripture
clearly says so.
But why? As we go back to the Book of Job, that eternal question returns
again and again. ?Why does God permit the righteous to suffer?? Of course,
?the end? of Job partially answers that question. And when we see how the
nations felt badly enough because of what happened to the Jews under Hitler
in World II - that in 1947 the United Nations voted the necessary 2/3 of the
nations for the establishment of Israel in Palestine after 1900 years of
their 4000 year history away from the Homeland God gave them through
Abraham. A marvelous miracle, if ever there was one! And how much had what
Hitler the Beast led in - impinge upon the decision of the majority of the
World's Nations? Though there is a divergence of opinion here, yet many
believe the impingement was highly significant.
See 13:9 as a significant Word from the Spirit. ?*If any has an ear, let
him hear.?* This word appears prominently within this passage. Will all
hear? Of course not. But those who are attuned to hearing the Word of the
Spirit - will!
Our passage ends with 13:10b - *?Here is the patience of the saints.* What
is their patience? That the divine, poetic justice of God in the end
*will*take place, and Beast-men like Hitler
*will* meet their deserved reward.
- 13:11-18. The last half of this chapter deals with the coming false
prophet, and the extraordinary *lying* signs and wonders granted unto him to
perform. Does his spirit manifest itself during the entire church age? Yes -
though to a lesser extent. Will *many* be deceived by false messiahs and
false prophets? It is happening today even before the fullest manifestation
of this error takes place. Blindness rests upon the majority of the human
race, deliberately and willingly on their part. We ask - ?But *how* can such
deception reign?? Again, because of deliberate choice! Truth-lovers and
God-lovers will *not* be deceived. Those in deception merely justify
prophetic declarations in the Bible. The *mystery of iniquity* has operated
for the first century of the church, operates today, and will do so to the
end.
The team work of the Beast and the second Beast, the False Prophet, is
evident in this chapter. But those who have an ear to hear, can see it
operating in our nation today! And - the Book we are studying, the last Book
of the Bible, clearly reveals how Truth, Righteousness and Justice
*shall*triumph in the end.
*This* is the patience of the saints.
13:18a - *?Here is the Wisdom!? * The Beast's number is 666. Jesus' number
is 888! This is one of the insights that captured the Russian Panin to
produce for God *His* Bible Numeric Greek and English New Testaments.
- J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Jun 1 13:07:41 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 1 Jun 2010 13:07:41 -0700
Subject: Revelation 14:1-20
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 1, 2010*
*C. REVELATION 14:1-5 THE LAMB'S 144,000 AND THEIR NEW SONG*
*a. 14:1 THE LAMB AND THE 144,000 ON MOUNT ZION*
Kai EIdon, kai iDOU, to arNIon [721] heSTOS ePI to Oros [3735] Si*O*N,
*And I saw, and lo, the Lamb standing on the mount Zion,*
kai met' auTOU he-kaTON tes-seRAkon-ta TESsa-res chi-liAdes,
*and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, *
Echou-sai to Ono-ma [3686] auTOU,
*having his :name,*
kai to Ono-ma tou paTROS auTOU, ge-gramMEnon ePI t*o*n meT*O*p*o*n [3359]auT
*O*N.
*and the name of his :Father, written on their :foreheads.*
*b. 14:2-3 THE NEW SONG GIVEN TO THE 144,000*
kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*N [5456] ek tou ou-raNOU, h*o*s ph*o*N*E*N huDAt*o*n
[5204] polL*O*N,
*And I heard a voice from :heaven, as a voice of many waters,*
kai h*o*s ph*o*N*E*N bronT*E*S [1027] meGAl*e*s: kai h*e* ph*o*N*E*
*and as a voice of a great thunder: and the voice*
h*e*n *E*kou-sa h*o*s ki-tha-r*o*D*O*N [2790] ki-tha-riZONt*o*n [2789] en
tais kiTHArais [2788] auT*O*N:
*which I heard was as of harpers harping with their :harps:*
kai Adou-sin [103] h*o*s *o*D*E*N [5603] kaiN*E*N [2537] eN*O*pi-on tou
THROnou,
*3 and they sing as if a new song before the throne,*
kai eN*O*pi-on t*o*n tesSAr*o*n Z*O*-*o*n kai t*o*n pres-buTEr*o*n [4245]:
*and before the four living beings and the elders:*
kai ouDEIS eDUna-to maTHEIN [3129] t*e*n *o*D*E*N ei m*e* hai he-kaTON
*and no one could learn the song save the hundred and*
tes-seRAkon-ta TESsa-res chi-liAdes, hoi *e*-go-rasMEnoi [59] aPO t*e*s g*e*
s.
*forty-four thousand, the purchased out of the earth.*
*c. 14:4a THE 144,000: VIRGINS*
HOU-TOI ei-sin hoi meTA gu-naiK*O*N [1135] ouk e-moLUNth*e*-san [3435];
parTHEnoi [3933] GAR ei-sin*.*
*These are who were not defiled with women; for they are virgins.*
*d. 14:4b THE 144,000: FOLLOWERS OF THE LAMB*
HOUtoi hoi a-ko-louTHOUNtes [190] t*o* arNI*o* [721] HOpou an huPAg*e*.
*These are who follow the Lamb wherever he goes.*
*e. 14:4c THE 144,000: FIRSTFRUITS*
HOUtoi *e*-goRASth*e*-san aPO t*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n,
*These were purchased from among :men,*
a-parCH*E* [536] t*o* The*O* kai t*o* arNI*o*.
*firstfruit to :God and to the Lamb.*
*f. 14:5 THE 144,000: WITHOUT LIE OR BLEMISH*
kai en t*o* STOma-ti [4750] auT*O*N ouch heuREth*e* [2147] PSEUdos [5579]:
Am*o*MOI [299] ei-sin.
*And in their :mouth was found no lie: they are without blemish.*
*D. 14:6-13 ANGELS CONTRAST THE END OF WICKED AND RIGHTEOUS*
*1. 14:6-7 FIRST ANGEL: GLORIFIES GOD FOR HIS RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENTS*
Kai EIdon ALlon AGge-lon peTOme-non [4072] en me-sou-raN*E*ma-ti [3321],
*And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven,*
Echon-ta eu-agGEli-on ai*O*ni-on eu-ag-geLIsai ePI tous ka-th*e*MEnous ePI t
*e*s g*e*s,
*having an eternal gospel to proclaim over the earthdwellers,*
kai ePI pan ETHnos [1484] kai phuL*E*N [5443] kai GL*O*Ssan [1100] kai laON
[2992];
*and over every nation and tribe and tongue and people;*
LEg*o*n en ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e*, PhoB*E*th*e*-te [5399] ton TheON, kai DOte
auT*O* DOxan [1391];
*7 saying with a great voice, Fear :God, and give him glory;*
HOti *E*Lthen h*e* H*O*ra [5610] t*e*s KRIse-*o*s [2920] auTOU: kai pro-skuN
*E*sa-te [4352] t*o* poi*E*san-ti [4160]
*for the hour of his :judgment is come: and worship him that made*
ton ou-raNON kai t*e*n g*e*n kai THAlas-san [2281] kai p*e*GAS [4077] huDAt*
o*n [5204].
*the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of waters.*
*2. 14:8 SECOND ANGEL: FORETELLS FALL OF BABYLON*
Kai ALlos, DEUte-ros AGge-los, *e*-koLOUth*e*-sen, LEg*o*n, E-pe-sen [4098],
*And another, second angel, followed, saying, Fallen,*
Epe-sen Ba-buL*O*N [897] h*e* meGAl*e*, h*e* ek tou OInou [3631] tou thuMOU
[2372]
*fallen is Babylon the great, that has made all the nations*
t*e*s porNEIas [4202] auT*E*S pePOti-ken [4222] PANta ta ETHn*e*.
*to drink of the wine of the wrath of her :fornication.*
*3. 14:9-12 THIRD ANGEL: JUDGMENT FOR BEAST-WORSHIPERS!*
*a. 14:9-11 BEAST-WORSHIPERS - EXTRAORDINARY JUDGMENTS*
Kai ALlos, AGge-los TRItos, *e*-koLOUth*e*-sen auTOIS, LEg*o*n en ph*o*N*E*meGAl
*e*,
*And another, third angel, followed them, saying with a great voice,*
EI tis pro-skuNEI [4352] to th*e*RIon [2342] kai t*e*n eiKOna [1504] auTOU,
*If any worships the beast and his :image,*
kai lamBAnei CHArag-ma [5480] ePI tou meT*O*pou [3359] auTOU, *e* ePI t*e*n
CHEIra [5495] auTOU,
*and receives a mark on his :forehead, or upon his :hand,*
kai auTOS PIe-tai [4095] ek tou OInou [3631] tou thuMOU [2372] tou TheOU,
*10 he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of :God,*
tou ke-ke-rasMEnou [2767] aKRAtou [194] en t*o* po-t*e*RI*o* [4221] t*e*s
orG*E*S [3709] auTOU;
*mingled unmixed in the cup of his :anger;*
kai ba-sa-nisTH*E*se-tai [928] en puRI [4442] kai THEI*o* [2303]
*and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone*
eN*O*pi-on t*o*n agGEl*o*n, kai eN*O*pi-on tou arNIou:
*in presence of holy angels, and in presence of the Lamb:*
kai ho kapNOS [2586] tou ba-sa-nisMOU [929] auT*O*N eis ai*O*nas [165] ai*O*
n*o*n a-naBAInei [305];
*11 and the smoke of their :torment goes up unto the ages of the ages;*
kai ouk Echou-sin aNApau-sin [372] h*e*MEras kai nukTOS hoi pro-skuNOUNtes
[4352] to th*e*RIon [2342]
*and they have no rest day and night who worship the beast*
kai t*e*n eiKOna [1504] auTOU, kai EI tis lamBAnei to CHArag-ma [5480] tou
oNOma-tos [3686] auTOU.
*and his :image, and whoever receives the mark of his :name.*
*b. 14:12 THE ABOVE: JUSTIFIES THE PATIENCE OF THE SAINTS*
H*O*de h*e* hu-po-moN*E* [5281 t*o*n haGI*o*n [40] esTIN, hoi t*e*ROUNtes
[5083]
*Here is the patience of the saints, those keeping*
tas en-toLAS [1785] tou TheOU, kai t*e*n PIstin 'I*e*SOU.
*the commandments of :God, and the faith of Jesus.*
*4. 14:13 HEAVEN PROCLAIMS THE STATE OF THE BLESSED DEAD*
*a. 14:13a BLESSEDNESS OF THE DEAD*
Kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*S ek tou ou-raNOU leGOUs*e*s, GRApson [1125],
*And I heard a voice from the heaven saying, Write,*
MaKAri-oi [3107] hoi neKROI [3498] hoi en KuRI*o* a-poTHN*E*skon-tes
[599]ap' ARti.
*Blessed the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth.*
*b. 14:13b RELATIONSHIP OF REST AND WORKS*
nai, LEgei to PNEUma, HIna a-na-pa*E*son-tai [373] ek t*o*n KOp*o*n [2873]auT
*O*N;
*Yes, says the Spirit, that they may rest from their :labors;*
ta gar ERga [2041] auT*O*N a-ko-louTHEI [190] met' auT*O*N.
*for their :works follow with them.*
*E. 14:14-20 CHRIST: THE GRAIN-GATHERER; AND ANGEL: THE CHAFF*
*1. 14:14 VISION OF SON OF MAN AS THE REAPER*
Kai EIdon, kai iDOU, nePHEl*e* [3507] leuK*E* [3022]; kai ePI t*e*n nePHEl*e
*n kaTH*E*me-non [2521]
*And I saw, and lo, a white cloud; and on the cloud one sitting*
HOmoi-on huiON anTHR*O*pou, Ech*o*n ePI t*e*s ke-phaL*E*S [2776] auTOU
STEpha-non [4735] chruSOUN [5552],
*like a son of man, having on his :head a golden crown,*
kai en t*e* cheiRI auTOU DREpa-non [1407] oXU [3691].
*and in his :hand a sharp sickle.*
*2. 14:15-16 AN ANGEL BIDS THE SON OF MAN TO REAP*
*a. 14:15 TIME TO REAP THE EARTH: FULLY COME*
Kai ALlos AGge-los eX*E*Lthen ek tou naOU [3485],
*And another angel came out from the temple,*
KRAz*o*n [2896] en meGAl*e* ph*o*N*E* t*o* ka-th*e*MEn*o* ePI t*e*s nePHEl*e
*s [3507],
*crying with a great voice to him that sat on the cloud,*
PEMpson to DREpaNON [1407] sou, kai THEri-son [2325]: HOti *E*Lthen h*e* H*O
*ra [5610] theRIsoi;
*Send forth your :sickle, and reap: because the hour to reap is come;*
HOti e-x*e*RANth*e* [3583] ho the-risMOS [2326] t*e*s g*e*s.
*because the harvest of the earth is become dry.*
*b. 14:16 HONOR OF EARTH-REAPING: GIVEN TO SON OF MAN*
kai Eba-len [906] ho kaTH*E*me-nos ePI t*e*s nePHEl*e*s to DREpa-non
[1407]auTOU ePI t
*e*n g*e*n;
*And who sat on the cloud cast his :sickle upon the earth;*
kai e-theRISth*e* [2325] h*e* g*e*.
*and the earth was reaped.*
*3. 14:17 AN ANGELIC REAPER FROM HEAVEN'S TEMPLE*
Kai ALlos AGge-los eX*E*Lthen ek tou naOU tou en t*o* ou-raN*O*,
*And another angel came out from the temple :in the heaven,*
Ech*o*n kai auTOS DREpa-non oXU.
*he also having a sharp sickle.*
*4. 14:18-20 THIRD ANGEL: BIDS REAPING OF ARMAGGEDON*
*a. 14:18 A SPECIAL ANGEL RELEASED FOR A SPECIAL JUDGMENT*
Kai ALlos AGge-los eX*E*Lthen ek tou thu-si-a-st*e*RIou [2379],
*And another angel came out from the altar,*
ho Ech*o*n e-xouSIan [1849] ePI tou puROS [4442];
*the one having power over :fire;*
kai ePH*O*n*e*-sen [5455] ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e* t*o* Echon-ti to DREpa-non to
oXU,
*and he called with a great voice to him that had the sharp :sickle,*
LEg*o*n, PEMpson [3992] sou to DREpa-non [1407] to oXU [3691],
*saying, Send forth your sharp :sickle, *
kai TRUg*e*-son [5166] tous BOtru-as [1009] t*e*s amPElou [288] t*e*s g*e*s;
*and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth;*
HOti *E*Kma-san [187] hai sta-phuLAI [4718] auT*E*S.
*because her :grapes are fully ripe.*
*b. 14:19 THE WINEPRESS OF GOD'S WRATH*
kai Eba-len ho AGge-los to DREpa-non auTOU eis t*e*n g*e*n,
*And the angel cast his :sickle into the earth,*
kai eTRUg*e*-sen t*e*n AMpe-lon t*e*s g*e*s,
*and gathered the vintage of the earth,*
kai Eba-len eis *e*n l*e*NON [3025] tou thuMOU [2372] tou TheOU, ton MEgan.
*and cast it into the winepress, the great, of the wrath of :God.*
*c. 14:20 GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION OF GOD'S WRATH*
kai e-paT*E*th*e* [3961] h*e* l*e*NOS [3025] Ex*o*-then t*e*s POle-*o*s
[4172],
*And the winepress was trodden without the city,*
kai eX*E*Lthen HAIma [129] ek t*e*s l*e*NOU, Achri t*o*n cha-liN*O*N
*and blood came out from the winepress, even unto the bridles*
t*o*n HIPp*o*n [2462], aPO staDI*o*n chiLI*o*n e-xa-koSI*o*n.
*of the horses, as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs.*
*NOTE**: *14:1-5 - There are two groups of people the Lord looks after at
the end of this age. The group in this section refers to the 12 tribes of
Israel. Our Lord Jesus after the flesh, is brother to them. They fulfilled
the Promises God made to Abraham in Covenant, and Jesus comes from them as
Son of Man. What a shock this will be to the nations, when they realize
their gross error in their spirit of anti-semitism. Hitler is probably the
outstanding arch-enemy to the Jews and Israel, but he is far from being
alone. Israel is *firstfruit* of the purchase of God.
14:6-7 sets the lie to the short-sightedness of the liberal mentality. God
is indeed a God of love - but at the same time - a God of righteous judgment
- and these two are in *perfect balance*. Beware of the danger of not
holding all truth in perfect balance. Each positive requires its balancing
negative. God has created the entire universe structured in such a balance.
14:8 - The message here foretells what soon God will spell out in detail. *
Babylon* is hateful in the sight of God!
14:9-12 - The message of this third angel is strongly rejected by the
majority of mankind. However - their deception will be fully realized in the
time about to come. For them it will then be too late. For the righteous it
will be confirmation of their hope - that our God is a just God - a God of
perfect balance - a God holding love and judgment in that perfect balance. ?
*Be not deceived. God is not mocked: for whatever a man sows, that shall he
also reap.!? *Galatians 6:7
4. 14:13 - This is an encouraging word. Those of us who choose to receive
the ?finished Redemptive work? of Jesus Christ, rest in it, and take the
certain future hope He offers - we can with full confidence look forward to
this verse - both for ourselves and all other fellow saints who likewise
choose to walk this way. We know one Catholic saint who walked such a godly
life. She knew God in Jesus Christ and trusted in Him. To us, there is no
doubt we will renew fellowship with her in heaven at last. We know too that
she now rests from her labors, and that *her works do follow her*!
E. 14:14-20 - Here we ascertain that there is a reaping at the end of this
age. The reaping at Armageddon is the most serious. The minute description
leaves little to one's imagination. All of mankind, righteous or
unrighteous, is well aware of this passage. Books have been written on it -
movies have been produced on it. God wants all mankind to be saved. But at
the same time He wants them to be well aware of the penalty for their
failure. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jun 7 09:24:29 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 7 Jun 2010 09:24:29 -0700
Subject: Revelation 15:1-16:21
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 7, 2010
*
*F. REVELATION 15:1-16:21*
*SEVEN LAST PLAGUES: BOWLS OF GOD'S WRATH*
*1. 15:1 THE FINISH OF GOD'S WRATH*
Kai EIdon ALlo s*e*MEIon [4592] en t*o* ou-raN*O*, MEga kai thau-maSTON
[2298],
*And I saw another sign in :heaven, great and marvelous,*
agGElous hepTA Echon-tas pl*e*GAS [4127] hepTA, tas eSCHAtas [2078],
*seven angels having seven plagues, the last,*
HOti en auTAIS eteLESth*e* [5055] ho thuMOS [2372] tou TheOU.
*for in them is finished the wrath of :God.*
*2. 15:2-16:1 SAINTS GLORIFY GOD FOR COMING PLAGUES*
*a. 15:2 VICTORIOUS SAINTS OVER THE BEAST - PREPARE TO WORSHIP*
Kai EIdon h*o*s THAlas-san [2281] hu-aLIn*e*n [5193] me-migMEn*e*n [3396]puRI
[4442];
*And I saw as if a glassy sea mingled with fire;*
kai tous niK*O*Ntas [3528] ek tou th*e*RIou [2342] kai ek t*e*s eiKOnos
[1504] auTOU
*and those victorious from the beast and from his image*
kai ek tou a-rithMOU [706] tou oNOma-tos [3686] auTOU,
*and from the number of his :name,*
eST*O*tas ePI t*e*n THAlas-san t*e*n hu-aLIn*e*n, Echon-tas kiTHAras
[2788]tou TheOU.
*standing by the glassy sea, having harps of :God.*
*b. 15:3 THE SONG OF MOSES*
kai Adou-sin [103] t*e*n *o*D*E*N [5603] M*o*-uSE*o*s tou DOUlou [1401] tou
TheOU,
*And they sing the song of Moses the bondman of God,*
kai t*e*n *o*D*E*N tou arNIou, LEgon-tes,
*and the song of the Lamb, saying,*
MeGAla kai thau-maSTA ta ERga [2041] sou, KUri-e ho TheOS, ho pan-toKRAt*o*r
[3841];
*Great and marvelous your :works, Lord :God, the Almighty;*
DIkai-ai [1342] kai a-l*e*-thiNAI [228] hai hoDOI [3598], ho ba-siLEUS [935]t
*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*righteous and true your :ways, :King of the ages.*
*c. 15:4 HIGH ASCRIPTION OF PRAISE TO THE LORD*
TIS ou m*e* pho-b*e*TH*E* [5399], KUri-e, kai doXAsei [1392] to OnoMA sou?
*Who shall not fear, Lord, and glorify your :name?*
HOti MOnos HOsi-os [3741]; HOti PANta ta ETHn*e* [1484] H*E*xou-sin kai
pro-skuN*E*sou-sin [4352]
*for you only are holy; for all the nations shall come and worship*
eN*O*piON sou; HOti ta di-kai*O*maTA [1345] sou e-pha-neR*O*th*e*-san [5319]
.
*before you; for your righteous acts have been manifested.*
*d. 15:5-6 SEVEN ANGELS FROM SANCTUARY - WITH SEVEN LAST PLAGUES*
Kai meTA TAUta EIdon, kai *e*NOIg*e* [455] ho naOS [3485]
*And after these things I saw, and the sanctuary*
t*e*s sk*e*N*E*S [4633] tou mar-tuRIou [3142] en t*o* ou-raN*O*:
*of the tabernacle of the testimony in the heaven was opened:*
kai eX*E*Lthan hoi hepTA AGge-loi hoi Echon-tes
*6 and out came from the sanctuary the seven angels*
tas hepTA pl*e*GAS [4127] ek tou naOU, en-de-duMEnoi [1746] LIthon
[3043]ka-thaRON
[2513],
*that had the seven plagues, arrayed with precious stone pure,*
lamPRON [2986], kai pe-ri-e-z*o*sMEnoi [4024] peRI ta ST*E*th*e* [4738] Z*O*nas
[2223] chruSAS [5552].
*bright, and clothed about their breasts with golden girdles.*
*e. 15:7 7 BOWLS OF GOD'S WRATH FROM 4 LIVING BEINGS TO THE 7 ANGELS*
kai hen ek t*o*n tesSAr*o*n Z*O*-*o*n [2226] Ed*o*-ken tois hepTA agGElois
*And one of the four living beings gave the seven angels*
hepTA phiAlas [5357] chruSAS ge-MOUsas tou thuMOU tou TheOU
*seven golden bowls full of the wrath of the God*
tou Z*O*Ntos eis tous ai*O*nas t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*who lives unto the ages of the ages.*
*f. 15:8 SMOKE IN SANCTUARY - UNTIL COMPLETION OF 7 LAST PLAGUES*
kai e-geMISth*e* ho naOS kapNOU [2586] ek t*e*s DOx*e*s [1391] tou TheOU,
*And the sanctuary was filled with smoke from the glory of :God,*
kai ek t*e*s duNAme-*o*s [1411] auTOU; kai ouDEIS *e*DUna-to ei-selTHEIN eis
ton naON,
*and from his :power; and none was able to enter into the sanctuary,*
Achri te-lesTH*O*sin hai hepTA pl*e*GAI t*o*n hepTA agGEl*o*n.
*until the seven plagues of the seven angels should be finished.*
*g. 16:1 COMMAND FROM TEMPLE TO RELEASE THE 7 PLAGUE ANGELS*
Kai *E*kou-sa meGAl*e*s ph*o*N*E*S ek tou naOU,
*And I heard a great voice out of the temple,*
leGOUs*e*s tois hepTA agGElois, HuPAge-te, kai ekCHEe-te [1632]
*saying to the seven angels, Go, and pour out*
tas hepTA phiAlas tou thuMOU tou TheOU eis t*e*n g*e*n.
*the seven bowls of the wrath of :God unto the earth.*
*3. 16:2 FIRST BOWL: SORES ON BEAST-WORSHIPERS*
Kai aP*E*Lthen ho PR*O*tos, kai eXEche-en t*e*n phiAl*e*n auTOU eis t*e*n g*
e*n;
*And the first went, and poured out his :bowl unto the earth;*
kai eGEne-to HELkos [1668] kaKON [2556] kai po-n*e*RON [4190] ePI tous anTHR
*O*pous
*and there came a harmful and severe sore upon the men*
tous Echon-tas to CHArag-ma [5480] tou th*e*RIou, kai tous pro-skuNOUNtas t*
e* eiKOni [1504] auTOU.
*that had the mark of the beast, and that worshiped his :image.*
*4. 16:3 SECOND BOWL: SEA BECOMES BLOOD*
Kai ho DEUte-ros eXEche-en t*e*n phiAl*e*n auTOU eis t*e*n THAlas-san;
*And the second poured out his :bowl into the sea;*
kai eGEne-to HAIma [129] h*o*s neKROU [3498];
*and it became blood as of one dead;*
kai PAsa psuCH*E* [5590] z*o*-*E*S aPEtha-nen [599], ta en t*e* thaLASs*e*.
*and every living soul died, the things in the sea.*
*5. 16:4-7 THIRD BOWL: DRINKING WATER TURNED TO BLOOD*
*a. 16:4 RIVERS AND FOUNTAINS TURNED INTO BLOOD*
Kai ho TRItos eXEche-en t*e*n phiAl*e*n auTOU eis tous po-taMOUS [4215]
*And the third poured out his :bowl into the rivers*
kai tas p*e*GAS [4077] t*o*n huDAt*o*n [5204]; kai eGEne-to HAIma.
*and the fountains of the waters; and it became blood.*
*b. 16:5-6 GOD'S POETIC JUSTICE IN JUDGMENT*
Kai *E*kou-sa tou agGElou t*o*n huDAt*o*n LEgon-tos,
*And I heard the angel of the waters saying,*
DIkai-os ei, ho *o*n kai ho *e*n, ho Osi-os,
*Righteous are you, who is and who was, the Holy One,*
HOti TAUta Ekri-nas [2919]:
*because you did thus judge:*
HOti HAIma haGI*o*n kai pro-ph*e*T*O*N [4396] eXEche-an,
*6 because they poured out blood of saints and prophets,*
kai HAIma auTOIS DEd*o*-kas pein [5095]; AxiOI [514] ei-sin.
*and blood have you given them to drink; they deserve it.*
*c. 16:7 CONFIRMATION FROM THE ALTAR*
Kai *E*kou-sa tou thu-si-a-st*e*RIou [2379] LEgon-tes, Nai, KUri-e ho TheOS,
ho pan-toKRAt*o*r,
*And I heard the altar saying, Yes, Lord :God, the Almighty,*
a-l*e*-thiNAI kai DIkai-ai hai KRIseis [2920] sou.
*true and righteous your judgments.*
*6. 16:8-9 FOURTH BOWL: A SCORCHING SUN*
*a. 16:8 A PLAGUE FOR MAN*
Kai ho TEtar-tos eXEche-en t*e*n phiAl*e*n auTOU ePI ton H*E*li-on [2246];
*And the fourth poured out his :bowl upon the sun;*
kai eDOth*e* auT*O* kau-maTIsai [2739] tous anTHR*O*pous en puRI [4442].
*and it was given him to scorch :men with fire.*
*b. 16:9 EVEN THIS JUDGMENT FAILS TO PRODUCE REPENTANCE*
kai e-kau-maTISth*e*san hoi ANthr*o*-poi KAUma [2738] MEga: kai e-blasPH*E*m
*e*-san [987]
*And :men were scorched with great heat: and they blasphemed*
to Ono-ma tou TheOU tou Echon-tos t*e*n e-xouSIan ePI tas pl*e*GAS TAUtas;
*the name of the God who has the power over these :plagues;*
kai ou me-teNO*e*-san [3340] DOUnai auT*O* DOxan.
*and they repented not to give him glory.*
*7. 16:10-11 FIFTH BOWL: THE BEAST'S KINGDOM DARKENED*
Kai ho PEMPtos eXEche-en t*e*n phiAl*e*n auTOU ePI ton THROnon tou th*e*
RIou;
*And the fifth poured out his :bowl upon the throne of the beast;*
kai eGEne-to h*e* ba-siLEIa auTOU e-sko-t*o*MEn*e* [4656];
*and his :kingdom became darkened;*
kai e-maS*O*Nto [3145] tas GL*O*Ssas [1100] auT*O*N ek tou POnou [4192],
*and they gnawed their :tongues for pain,*
kai e-blasPH*E*m*e*-san [987] ton TheON tou ou-raNOU ek t*o*n POn*o*n auT*O*
N
*11 and they blasphemed the God of the heaven for their :pains*
kai ek t*o*n helK*O*N [1668] auT*O*N; kai ou me-teNO*e*-san ek t*o*n ERg*o*n
auT*O*N.
*and for their :sores; and they repented not of their :works.*
*8. 16:12-16 SIXTH BOWL: DRYING OF EUPHRATES BRINGS HAR MAGEDON*
*a. 16:12 THE PURPOSE OF THIS PLAGUE*
Kai ho HEKtos eXEche-en t*e*n phiAl*e*n auTOU ePI ton po-taMON, ton MEgan,
*And the sixth poured out his :bowl upon the river, the great,*
ton EuPHRAt*e*n; kai e-x*e*RANth*e* [3583] to HUd*o*r [5204] auTOU,
*the Euphrates; and its :water was dried up,*
HIna he-toi-masTH*E* [2090] h*e* hoDOS t*o*n ba-siLE*o*n t*o*n aPO a-na-toL*
E*S [395] h*e*LIou.
*that the way be made ready for the kings :from the sunrising.*
*b. 16:13-14 THE RESPONSE OF THE TRINITY OF EVIL*
Kai EIdon ek tou STOma-tos tou DRAkon-tos [1404],
*And I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon,*
kai ek tou STOma-tos tou th*e*RIou, kai ek tou STOma-tos
*and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth*
tou pseu-do-proPH*E*tou [5578], PNEUma-ta TRIa aKAthar-ta [169], h*o*s
BAtra-choi [944]:
*of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, as if frogs:*
eiSIN gar PNEUma-ta daimoNI*o*n [1142], poiOUNta s*e*MEIa [4592];
*14 for they are the spirits of demons, working signs;*
ha ek-poREUe-tai [1607] ePI tous ba-siLEIS t*e*s oi-kouMEn*e*s HOl*e*s,
*which go forth over the kings of the whole inhabited earth, *
su-na-gaGEIN auTOUS eis ton POle-mon t*e*s h*e*MEras t*e*s meGAl*e*s tou
TheOU,
*to gather them together unto the war of the great :day of God, *
tou pan-toKRAto-ros.
*the Almighty.*
*c. 16:15a (Lo, I come as a thief.*
('I-DOU, ERcho-mai h*o*s KLEPt*e*s [2812].
*d. 16:15b A STRONG EXHORTATION*
maKAri-os [3107] ho gr*e*-goR*O*N [1127], kai t*e*R*O*N [5083] ta hiMAti-a
[2440] auTOU,
*Blessed who watches, and keeps his :garments,*
HIna m*e* gumNOS [1131] pe-ri-paT*E*, kai BLEp*o*-sin t*e*n a-sch*e*-moSUn*e
*n [808] auTOU.)
*lest he walk naked, and they see his :shame.)*
*e. 16:16 THE SITE OF THE LAST GREAT BATTLE*
kai suN*E*ga-gen [4863] auTOUS eis ton TOpon [5117]
*And they gathered them together into the place*
ton kaLOUme-non E-bra-isTI [1447] Har Ma-geD*O*N.
*:called in Hebrew Har Magedon.*
*9. 16:17-21 SEVENTH BOWL: EARTHQUAKE AND HAIL*
*a. 16:17-18 HEAVEN CONFIRMS THE PLAGUE COMPLETION*
Kai ho HEBdo-mos eXEche-en t*e*n phiAl*e*n auTOU ePI ton aEra [109];
*And the seventh poured out his :bowl upon the air;*
kai eX*E*Lthen ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e* ek tou naOU [3485],
*and a great voice came forth out of the temple,*
aPO tou THROnou, LEgou-sa: GEgo-nen:
*from the throne, saying: Done:*
kai eGEnon-to a-straPAI [796], kai ph*o*NAI, kai bronTAI [1027];
*18 and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunders;*
kai seisMOS [4578] eGEne-to MEgas, HOIos ouk eGEne-to aph' hou ANthr*o*-poi
*and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men*
eGEnon-to ePI t*e*s g*e*s, t*e*liKOUtos [5082] seisMOS [4578], HOUt*o*MEgas.
*were upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty.*
*b. 16:19 JUDGMENT IN JERUSALEM, EARTH'S CITIES, AND BABYLON*
kai eGEne-to h*e* POlis h*e* meGAl*e* eis TRIa MEr*e*,
*And the great :city was divided into three parts,*
kai hai POleis t*o*n ethN*O*N Epe-san:
*and the cities of the nations fell:*
kai Ba-buL*O*N [897] h*e* meGAl*e* emN*E*Sth*e* [3415] eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU,
*and Babylon the great was remembered before :God,*
DOUnai auT*E* to poT*E*ri-on [4221] tou OInou tou thuMOU t*e*s orG*E*S
auTOU.
*to give her the cup of the wine of the anger of his :wrath.*
*c. 16:20 And every island fled, and mountains were not found.*
kai PAsa N*E*sos Ephu-gen, kai HOr*e* [3735] ouch heuREth*e*-san.
*d. 16:21 HAIL PRODUCES BLASPHEMY, NOT REPENTANCE*
kai CHAla-za [5464] meGAl*e*, h*o*s ta-lan-tiAIa [5006],
*And great hail, stones about a talent weight,*
ka-taBAInei [2597] ek tou ou-raNOU ePI tous anTHR*O*pous:
*comes down out of :heaven upon :men:*
kai e-blasPH*E*m*e*san [987] hoi ANthr*o*-poi ton TheON ek t*e*s pl*e*G*E*S
[4127] t*e*s chaLAz*e*s [5464];
*and :men blasphemed :God for the plague of the hail;*
HOti meGAl*e* esTIN h*e* pl*e*G*E* auT*E*S SPHOdra [4970] .
*because the plague of it is exceeding great.*
*NOTE**: * These are the 7 last plagues of the *wrath* of God. They have
been preceded by the 7 seals and the 7 trumps, making 21 judgments in all.
But 10 plagues came upon Pharaoh the type of the Beast, and Egypt, a type of
the world. Israel shared with Egypt in the first 3 plagues, somewhat
comparable to tribulation; but Israel in Goshen was completely spared the
last 7 plagues, though they were in the land and aware of God's wrath and
judgment on Pharaoh and Egypt.
And we must remember, that Israel in the OT is a mighty type of the church
in the NT. And just as God protected Israel in Goshen from the last 7
plagues, *so* will He protect the church from His wrath on the Beast and the
world - in little Goshens throughout the world. For - we the saints - have *
not* been appointed unto God's wrath on the Beast and the world. True, we
will experience Tribulation, as did Israel in Egypt under hard taskmasters,
but *not* God's wrath. Paul by the Spirit avers that we *will* in this life
experience tribulation.
It is important that we understand the purpose of God in showing the church
the future through the types and shadows of Israel in the OT. The 7 major
steps of God in behalf of Israel in Egypt from the time of the Passover to
the Crossing of the Red Sea, encompasses the 7 steps laid out in the Book of
Revelation for the ?One New Man? - Israel and the church.
Does the present day church of America have unity in *doctrine* concerning
these matters today? Unfortunately, No. Carefully study the biography of
?Brother Yun, The Heavenly Man? by Paul Hattaway. Clearly here he sets forth
the parallel between Israel in Egypt and the Church under the Beast and the
World. Dr. James R. Graham had to stop translating the Schofield notes into
Chinese when he discovered that they did not accurately picture the above
parallel and eschatology. I would suppose that perhaps 90% of Christendom in
the Western World has failed to let God say in the Bible what *He* wants to
say, and have instead added notes and doctrine to suit their hopes, wishes
and desires of a church not really submitted in fullness to God and His
Word. In confirmation to this, read ?Visions Beyond the Veil? by H. A.
Baker. These little orphans and beggars unanimously received visions in
heaven that undergird all that is written above.
We need to return to the old hymn that says:
*Onward Christian Soldiers, marching on to war -*
*With the Cross of Jesus, going on before.*
*We are not divided, all one body we -*
*One** in faith and **doctrine, one in Charity.*
When Communism took over China under Mao Tse-tung, Chinese believers felt
they had been deceived by the Western Missionaries, who had taught them in
doctrine that the church would *not* go through the tribulation. What has
China gone through that has seen *millions* martyred? Is this *not* great
tribulation? The same has happened in most of the world apart from the
Western Church.
So - read Revelation chapter 15 and 16 with the recounting by Jesus through
His angel to John. See these 7 plagues. See the parallel between this and
Israel in Egypt. Ensure that your doctrinal perception on this lines up with
the Bible and not wishful thinking by those who have taken revelation and
visions on this subject - that does *not* accord with the Word of God.
Some will say: but the Book of Revelation with its apocryphal content
surely cannot be relied upon! But God in His Wisdom has reserved for these
last days the unfolding of *His* Bible Numerics through Ivan Panin,
providing a mathematical proof that has yet to be successfully challenged. *
God's* Bible Numeric NT, all 66 books, and no other books, apocryphal or of
any other religion including the Koran, can give us the assurance that the
Bible *alone* gives us. Paul says it succinctly when he says, *?If any
thinks himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, **let him take knowledge** of
what **things **I write you, that **it is the Lord's commandment**.? 1
Corinthians 14:37. *But this does not just apply to Paul's 14 epistles -
Peter in 2 Peter 1:21 says, *?For **no prophecy** was **ever** borne by
man's will; but **men spoke for God, being borne on by the Holy
Spirit.**? *This
identifies 33 writers of the 66 books of the Bible, including John for the
Book of Revelation. All have the same impregnable proof of the* *Divine,
Verbal inspiration of the entire Bible!
And if I have any doubt concerning this, then at least I can be like Billy
Graham at the very beginning of his outstanding ministry as an evangelist -
and declare - *I take the entire Bible **by faith**, *whether I understand
all of its nuances or not - and boldly declare for *all* 66 books - *?The
Bible says!?* - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Jun 9 14:18:20 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Wed, 9 Jun 2010 14:18:20 -0700
Subject: Revelation 17:
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 9, 2010 *
*G. REVELATION 17:1-18:24 *
*BABYLON'S TWO-FOLD JUDGMENT FOR ALLIANCE WITH BEAST*
*1. 17:1-18 INTERPRETATION OF THE HARLOT AND THE BEAST*
*a. 17:1-2 AN ANGEL OFFERS TO REVEAL JUDGMENT ON THE GREAT HARLOT*
Kai *E*Lthen heis ek t*o*n hepTA agGEl*o*n t*o*n eCHONt*o*n tas hepTA
phiAlas [5357]
*And one out of the seven angels that had the seven bowls*
kai eLAl*e*-sen met' eMOU, LEg*o*n,
*came and spoke with me, saying, *
DEUro [1204], DEIx*o* soi to KRIma [2917] t*e*s PORn*e*s [4204] t*e*s meGAl*
e*s
*Hither, I will show you the judgment of the great :harlot*
t*e*s ka-th*e*MEn*e*s [2521] ePI huDAt*o*n [5204] polL*O*N;
*that sits upon many waters;*
meth' h*e*s ePORneu-san [4203] hoi ba-siLEIS t*e*s g*e*s,
*2 with whom the kings of the earth committed fornication,*
kai e-meTHUSth*e*-san [3184] hoi ka-toiKOUNtes [3631] t*e*n g*e*n
*and the dwellers on the earth*
ek tou OInou t*e*s porNEIas [4202] auT*E*S.
*were made drunken with the wine of her :fornication.*
*b. 17:3 THE HARLOT RIDES THE BEAST*
kai aP*E*negKEN [667] me eis Er*e*-mon [2048] en PNEUma-ti:
*And he carried me away in Spirit into a wilderness:*
kai EIdon guNAIka [1135] ka-th*e*MEn*e*n ePI th*e*RIon [2342] KOKki-non
[2847],
*and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet beast,*
GEmon-ta oNOma-ta [3686] blas-ph*e*MIas [988], Ech*o*n ke-phaLAS
[2776]hepTA kai KEra-ta
[2768] DEka.
*full of names of blasphemy, he having seven heads and ten horns.*
*c. 17:4-5 A REVELATION OF THE GREAT EVIL IN THE HARLOT*
kai h*e* guN*E* *e*n pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEn*e* [4016] por-phuROUN [4209] kai
KOKki-non [2847],
*And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet,*
kai ke-chru-s*o*MEn*e* [5558] chruSI*o* [5557] kai LIth*o* [3037] tiMI*o*
[5093] kai mar-gaRItais [3135],
*and gilded with gold and precious stone and pearls,*
Echou-sa poT*E*ri-on [4221] chruSOUN en t*e* cheiRI [5495] auT*E*S GEmon
[1073] bde-lugMAt*o*n [946],
*having in her :hand a golden cup full of abominations,*
kai ta aKAthar-ta [168] t*e*s porNEIas [4202] auT*E*S,
*and the unclean things of her :fornication,*
kai ePI to MEt*o*-pon [3359] auT*E*S Ono-ma ge-gramMEnon, muST*E*ri-on
[3466],
*5 and upon her :forehead a name written, a mystery,*
Ba-buL*O*N [897] h*e* meGAl*e*, h*e* M*E*t*e*r [3384] t*o*n porN*O*N [4204]
*BABYLON THE GREAT**, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS*
kai t*o*n bde-lugMAt*o*n [946] t*e*s g*e*s.
*AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.*
*d. 17:6a THE HARLOT: CAUSE OF MARTYRDOM OF THE SAINTS*
kai EIdon t*e*n guNAIka meTHUou-san [3184] ek tou HAIma-tos [129] t*o*n haGI
*o*n [40],
*And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints,*
kai ek tou HAIma-tos t*o*n marTUr*o*n [3144] 'I*e*SOU.
*and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus.*
*e. 17:6b And when I saw her, I wondered with a great wonder.*
Kai eTHAUma-sa [2296], iD*O*N auT*E*N, THAUma [2294] MEga.
*f. 17:7 THE ANGEL PREPARES TO REVEAL THE MYSTERY OF THIS HARLOT*
kai EI-PEN moi ho AGge-los, DiA ti eTHAUma-sas [2296]?
*And the angel said to me, Why did you wonder?*
eG*O* eR*O* soi to muST*E*ri-on [3466] t*e*s gu-naiKOS, kai tou th*e*RIou
*I will tell you the mystery of the woman, and of the beast*
tou baSTAzon-tos [941] auT*E*N, tou Echon-tos tas hepTA ke-phaLAS [2776] kai
to DEka KEra-ta [2768].
*that carries her, which has the seven heads and the ten horns.*
*g. 17:8a FIRST: THE MYSTERY OF THE BEAST*
to th*e*RIon [2342] ho EIdes *e*n, kai ouk EStin; kai MELlei
*The beast that you saw was, and is not; and is about*
a-naBAInein [305] ek t*e*s aBUSsou [12], kai eis aP*O*lei-an [684] huPAgei
[5217].
*to come up out of the abyss, and he goes unto destruction.*
*h. 17:8b THE BEAST: A CAUSE OF WONDER TO EARTH-DWELLERS*
kai thau-masTH*E*son-tai [2296] hoi ka-toiKOUNtes ePI t*e*s g*e*s,
*And the dwellers on the earth shall wonder,*
h*o*n ou GEgrap-tai to Ono-ma ePI to bibLIon [975] t*e*s z*o*-*E*S [2222]
*they** whose name has not been written upon the little book of :life*
aPO ka-ta-boL*E*S [2602] KOSmou, blePONt*o*n to th*e*RIon [2342],
*from the world's foundation, when they behold the beast,*
HOti *e*n, kai ouk EStin, kai paREstai [3936].
*how that he was, and is not, and shall be present.*
*i. 17:9a Here is the mind that has wisdom.*
H*O*de ho nous [3563] ho Ech*o*n soPHIan [4678].
*j. 17:9b-10 THE GEOGRAPHY OF THE BEAST AND HARLOT*
hai hepTA ke-phaLAI hepTA hoR*E* [2776] eiSIN, HOpou h*e* guN*E* KAth*e*-tai
ep' auT*O*N:
*The seven heads are seven mountains, where the woman sits on them:*
kai ba-siLEIS hepTA ei-sin;
*10 and the kings are seven;*
hoi PENte Epe-san [4098], ho heis EStin, ho ALlos HOUp*o* *E*Lthen;
*the five are fallen, the one is, the other is not yet come;*
kai HOtan ELth*e*, oLIgon [3641] auTON dei MEInai [3306].
*and when he does come, he must continue a little while.*
*k. 17:11 THE BEAST: HIS HISTORICAL BACKGROUND AND END*
kai to th*e*RIon ho *e*n, kai ouk EStin, kai auTOS OGdoOS es-tin,
*And the beast that was, and is not, is himself also an eighth,*
kai ek t*o*n hepTA es-tin, kai eis aP*O*lei-an [684] huPAgei [5217].
*and is of the seven, and goes unto destruction.*
*l. 17:12 THE NATURE OF HIS TEN HORNS*
kai ta DEka KEra-ta [2768] ha EIdes DEka ba-siLEIS [935] ei-sin,
*And the ten horns that you saw are ten kings,*
HOIti-nes ba-siLEIan [932] OUp*o* Ela-bon;
*who have received no kingdom as yet;*
alLA e-xouSIan [1849] h*o*s ba-siLEIS MIan H*O*ran [5610] lamBAnou-sin meTA
tou th*e*RIou.
*but receive authority as kings with the beast one hour.*
*m. 17:13 THE MIND OF THESE KINGS ON BEHALF OF THE BEAST*
HOUtoi MIan GN*O*m*e*n [1106] Echou-sin,
*These have one mind,*
kai t*e*n DUna-min [1411] kai e-xouSIan [1849] auT*O*N t*o* th*e*RI*o*
[2342] diDOa-sin.
*and they give their :power and authority to the beast.*
*n. 17:14 WAR OF THE LAMB AGAINST THESE TEN - HIS VICTORY*
HOUtoi meTA tou arNIou [721] po-leM*E*sou-sin [4170], kai to arNIon niK*E*sei
[3528] auTOUS,
*These shall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them,*
HOti KUrios kuRI*o*n esTIN, kai ba-siLEUS ba-siLE*o*n;
*for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings;*
kai hoi met' auTOU kl*e*TOI [2822] kai e-klekTOI [1588], kai piSTOI [4103].
*and they with him called and chosen and faithful.*
*o. 17:15 INTERPRETATION OF THE HARLOT'S WATERS*
kai LEgei moi, Ta HUda-ta [5204] ha EIdes, hou h*e* PORn*e* [4204] KAth*e*
-tai,
*And he says to me, The waters which you saw, where the harlot sits,*
laOI [2992], kai OCHloi [3792] eiSIN, kai ETHn*e* [1484], kai GL*O*Ssai
[1100].
*are peoples, and crowds, and nations, and tongues.*
*p. 17:16 EVIL OF BEAST OVERCOMES EVIL OF HARLOT*
kai ta DEka KEra-ta [2768] ha EIdes, kai to th*e*RIon,
*And the ten horns which you saw, and the beast,*
HOUtoi miS*E*sou-si [3404] t*e*n PORn*e*n [4204],
*these shall hate the harlot, *
kai *e*-r*e*-m*o*MEn*e*n [2049] poi*E*sou-sin [4160] auT*E*N kai gumN*E*N
[1131],
*and shall make her desolate and naked,*
kai tas SARkas [4561] auT*E*S PHAgon-tai [4315], kai auT*E*N ka-taKAUsou-sin
[2618] en puRI [4442].
*and shall eat her :flesh, and shall burn her utterly with fire.*
*q. 17:17 GOD BEHIND THE 10 KINGS YIELDING TO THE BEAST*
ho gar TheOS Ed*o*-ken eis tas karDIas [2588] auT*O*N poi*E*sai t*e*n GN*O*m
*e*n [1106] auTOU,
*For :God did put in their :hearts to do his :mind,*
kai poi*E*sai MIan GN*O*m*e*n, kai DOUnai t*e*n ba-siLEIan auT*O*N t*o* th*e
*RI*o*,
*and to come to one mind, and to give their :kingdom to the beast,*
Achri te-lesTH*E*son-tai [5055] hoi LOgoi tou TheOU.
*until the words of :God should be accomplished.*
*r. 17:18 THE HARLOT: A CITY OVER KINGS OF THE EARTH*
kai h*e* guN*E* h*e*n EIdes esTIN h*e* POlis [4172] h*e* meGAl*e*,
*And the woman whom you saw is the great :city,*
h*e* Echou-sa ba-siLEIan [932] ePI t*o*n ba-siLE*o*n [935] t*e*s g*e*s.
*which has kingship over the kings of the earth.*
*NOTE**: *Revelation 17:1-18 deals with the relationship between the harlot
and the beast. 18:1-24 deals specifically with the judgment on the harlot.
Heaven rejoice over this judgment, and specifically the martyred saints.
Again in this section we see the balance between the love of God in
Redemption, and the Judgment of God when Redemption in the Lamb is despised
and rejected. The world has great difficulty in understanding and receiving
the Justice and Righteousness of God in this balance. Only the Holy Spirit
in answer to prayer can open the human heart to see and understand. But the
day is fast approaching when this Judgment will be released and
accomplished. For all eternity the universe, even the wicked, will then
acknowledge the everlasting Justice of God.
And Babylon? The great City? The great harlot? The one who in end times
links up with the Beast, the Antichrist, the false prophet and the dragon?
Ask the leaders of just a few centuries back, and they have almost a
unanimous understanding of this mystery. The angel spells it out to John
quite clearly, and a study of church history throughout the past 1700-1800
years, made sense to them concerning the Book of Revelation. Read ?Rees
Howells, Intercessor? by Norman P. Grubb, and you will find a key figure who
sided with God in this Revelation.
27 times in the NT the word ?mystery? appears. What was hidden and a
mystery in the OT however, has been revealed by Jesus and His apostles in
the NT. The parables of Jesus in a marvelous manner open up what had been
hidden even to OT prophets. The mystery of the harlot is one of the 27
mysteries that God has made clear. Jesus through His angel has made this
clear to the apostle John in this last book of the Bible. Dr. Daniel Juster
had this even more clearly revealed to him by the Spirit through the 7 keys
of the First Passover and the Exodus of Israel from Egypt through the Red
Sea. These 7 principles placed upon this last book as a key, unlock yet more
clearly to us what John is saying.
Many see other answers and interpretations. But consider the clothes of the
harlot. They are a clue to understanding. The merging of the Roman Empire
with the Church under the Emperor Constantine is another clue. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jun 11 13:08:00 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 11 Jun 2010 13:08:00 -0700
Subject: How Water Works
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 11, 2010
*
*ALKALINE ANTIOXIDANT WATER GETS RESULTS*
*DOCTOR EXPLAINS HOW WATER WORKS ** - 2010-06-11*
*Raymond Dent, N.D., has practiced Naturopathic Medicine for 27 years. He
graduated as a member of the first class at the John Bastyr College of
Naturopathic Medicine, at Seattle, Washington (now Bastyr University), in
1982 after completing pre-med studies at Cal State Northridge, Brigham Young
University, and Pierce College.*
*He has practiced in Manhattan, Maine, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and
Washington State. He has been associated with several medical doctors who
practice alternative medicine including doctors Jonathan V. Wright, Thomas
A. Dorman, and Ira Rabin.*
*My interest in the properties and benefits of water as it relates to
alkaline content, bio-efficiencies, and ionization began while I was working
with a company at Paradise, Idaho. The company owned natural springs arising
at the base of the Saw-Tooth Mountain in Idaho. This particular spring water
emerges with an alkalinity of about 9.7 in conjunction with very low
dissolved solids.*
*It has abundant free electron activity and a negative oxidation reduction
potential (ORP) reading, similar to alkaline antioxidant water produced
technologically. Working with the research and quality control division of
that company laid the foundation for my subsequent work involving alkaline
antioxidant water.*
*Water is a very powerful tool for improving and maintaining health.
Alkaline antioxidant water is unlike any other water because it is more than
just ?water.? It's a health drink. Daily use of alkaline antioxidant water
may be the best form of natural health maintenance and improvement you can
adopt.*
*Structured alkaline antioxidant water contains greater concentrations of
ionized H20 molecules which have been restructured through electromagnetic
means in a way that creates a greater probability of physiologically
desirable ?cluster? sizes. This causes more free electrons to be available
in the water as well as greater hydration potential. The ?free? electrons
can act as antioxidants while the six sided or ?hexagonal? water molecule
clusters enhance the proper hydration of our cells. All of this results in
many patients feeling a generalized sense of well-being and improved health
when they drink alkaline antioxidant water. These 6-sided clusters found in
ionized, structured, alkaline water appear to allow for the fastest internal
rehydration possible.*
*Alkaline antioxidant water is produced through means that favor the
development of 6-sided water molecules resulting in what we call hexagonal
water. Hexagonal water is water which has undergone hydrogen bonding which
favors its peculiar structure and energy state. In water such as regular tap
water or water from municipal water sources, you can get structures
involving up to 12, 13, 16 or greater number of water molecules. Such water
does not promote optimal health in the same way that hexagonally structured
water does.*
*Alkaline antioxidant water can increase the general efficiency of all
systems of the body. There are many benefits to this. One of the benefits I
appreciate most is that alkaline antioxidant water is many times more
hydrating and better tasting that tap water. That's one of the greatest
things I have identified because people will drink more water. It's smooth,
refreshing, and satisfying.*
*The percentage of hexagonal units found in water, as well as their
stability, appears to depend on a number of factors, including toxin levels,
mineral content, motion, and energetic influences that water is exposed to.
For example chlorine, fluoride, and many pollutants typically found in
municipal water sources decrease the ability of water to form significant
numbers of hexagonal units. Tap water typically has a very low percentage of
these structures. By switching from tap water to alkaline antioxidant water,
one may greatly improve the functioning of the body by supplying it with
truly rejuvenating, clean, healthy water.*
*The hexagonal water affects health by improving the body's ability to use
the water effectively. With alkaline antioxidant water, the water is also
purified. Substances commonly added to municipal water, such as chlorine,
are removed from alkaline antioxidant water before the water is consumed.
The alkaline antioxidant water processor removes many harmful toxins from
drinking water for good.*
*Water is a very dynamic substance. When we take the water through the
ionization process, we cause changes that occur in a fraction of a second.
We create an energetic effect which causes the water to be structured in a
way that improves the body's ability to use the water optimally and maximize
the benefits of the water.*
*You get better interaction from vital enzymes, vitamins, structural, and
antioxidant molecules because all of these substances operate in a water
environment. The better the quality of the water, the better it is for the
body.*
*The effects of this may be seen in many ways including improved sleep,
enhanced sense of well-being, better exercise endurance, improved
elimination of cellular wastes, clearer thinking, increased overall
hydration, less discomfort, better skin health, and enhanced overall health.
*
*People are able to produce alkaline antioxidant water in the comfort of
their own homes. Some of the processors used to produce alkaline antioxidant
water offer a filtration system that is 50 percent better than what is used
in hospital or compounding pharmacies today.*
*Alkaline antioxidant water is nature's best. It's the kind of water you
find flowing freely from many of the world's best natural springs.*
*Modern lifestyle, diets, and pollution promote acidic metabolism in the
typical individual. Having a mild and harmless alkaline influence in the
form of water can go a long way in buffering and protecting one's health
against the harmful chronic effects of an acidic metabolism. Alkaline
antioxidant water can help you resist disease and slow the aging process. In
the body, alkaline water helps to buffer a chronic state of acid stress.*
*This improves the body's ability to maintain good health and proper
overall functioning. Therefore we would expect to observe the helpful
benefits of increased ionization and alkalinity in a combination which would
include the effects of antioxidants, the micro clustering of the water, the
alkalinity of the water, and the improved taste and texture of the water.*
*People often ask me if there is any instance in which the alkaline
antioxidant water would be less than beneficial. Individuals with cervical
spinal stenosis should not drink alkaline antioxidant water.*
*If you are a normal individual, I sincerely do not think you could drink
too much properly produced alkaline antioxidant water. You should start out
with alkalinity at near neutral levels then gradually increase the
alkalinity as your body demonstrates tolerance to the alkaline antioxidant
water. I have been watching peoples' reactions to alkaline antioxidant water
for months and I have not seen anyone have a problem except two patients
with cervical stenosis.*
*If a person starts out slowly and follows the basic guidelines, as well as
consults one's physician if he or she is on any type of medication, I
believe the water will offer very good and beneficial results. I advise most
people to drink about six glasses per day. I believe the proper use of
alkaline antioxidant water is the single most important thing that one can
do for his or her health.*
*(The above article appeared in ?HEALTH NEWS? - Vol. 18 No. 6, Tel: (800)
597-2585; Web: - Email: info at healthnewsweb.com *
*Dr. Raymond Dent states - ?Alkaline antioxidant water can help you resist
disease and slow the aging process.? - and also, ?Alkaline antioxidant water
is nature's best. It's the kind of water you find flowing freely from many
of the world's best natural springs.?*
*I was introduced to ?ION WAYS - ALKALINE IONIZED WATER? through a friend
in Washington State, Wanda Gladney - Email: Web:
www.ionways.com/lifeflo*
*I have been partaking of this water for a little over a month, and can
testify to 4 areas of distinct improvement in my health. As many of you
know, I turn 87 next month, and need excellent health to finish an
assignment in the production of an Interlinear Greek New Testament. - Jim
Watt *
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jun 14 10:35:01 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 14 Jun 2010 10:35:01 -0700
Subject: Revelation 18:1-24
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 14, 2010
*
*(From IV. REVELATION 12:1-22:20)*
*2. 18:1-20 BABYLON: SUDDEN JUDGMENT FOR PERSECUTION OF CHURCH*
*a. 18:1 JOHN: BEHOLDS A MIGHTY ANGEL*
MeTA TAUta EIdon ALlon AGge-lon ka-taBAInon-ta [2597] ek tou ou-raNOU,
*After these things I saw another angel coming down out of :heaven,*
Echon-ta e-xouSIan meGAl*e*n; kai h*e* g*e* e-ph*o*TISth*e* ek t*e*s DOx*e*s
auTOU.
*having great authority; and the earth was lightened with his :glory.*
*b. 18:2 PROCLAMATION OF THIS ANGEL: THE FALL OF BABYLON*
kai Ekra-xen [2596] en is-chuRA [2479] ph*o*N*E*, LEg*o*n, Epe-sen [4098],
*And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen,*
Epe-sen Ba-buL*O*N [897] h*e* meGAl*e*n, kai eGEne-to ka-toi-k*e*T*E*ri-on
[2732] dai-moNI*o*n [1142],
*fallen is Babylon the great, and is become a habitation of demons,*
kai phu-laK*E* [5438] panTOS PNEUma-tos [4151] a-kaTHARtou [169],
*and prison of every unclean spirit,*
kai phu-laK*E* panTOS orNEou [3732] a-kaTHARtou kai me-mi-s*e*MEnou [3404].
*and prison of every unclean and hateful bird.*
*c. 18:3 THE GREAT INFLUENCE OF BABYLON*
HOti ek tou OInou [3631] tou thuMOU [2372] t*e*s porNEIas [4202] auT*E*S
PEPt*o*-kan [4095] PANta ta ETHn*e*,
*For by the wine of the wrath of her :fornication all the nations are
fallen,*
kai hoi ba-siLEIS [935] t*e*s g*e*s met' auT*E*S ePORneu-san [4203],
*and the kings of the earth committed fornication with her,*
kai hoi EMpo-roi [1713] t*e*s g*e*s ek t*e*s duNAme-*o*s tou STR*E*nous
[4764] auT*E*S ePLOUt*e*-san [4147].
*and the merchants of the earth grew rich by the power of her :luxury.*
*d. 18:4-5 SAINTS: WARNED TO LEAVE BABYLON*
Kai *E*kou-sa ALl*e*n ph*o*N*E*N ek tou ou-raNOU, LEgou-san, E-XELtha-te
[1831],
*And I heard another voice from :heaven, saying, Come forth,*
ex auT*E*S, ho laOS [2992] mou, HIna m*e* sun-koi-n*o*N*E*s*e*-te
[4790]tais ha-marTIais
[266] auT*E*S,
*my :people, out of her, that you have no fellowship with her :sins,*
kai ek t*o*n pl*e*G*O*N [4127] auT*E*S HIna m*e* LAb*e*-te:
*and that you receive not of her :plagues:*
HOti e-kolL*E*th*e*-san [2853] auT*E*S hai ha-marTIai Achri tou ou-raNOU,
*5 for her :sins are heaped up even unto :heaven,*
kai em-n*e*MOneu-sen [3421] ho TheOS ta a-diK*E*ma-ta [92] auT*E*S.
*and :God has remembered her :iniquities.*
*e. 18:6 MULTIPLIED JUDGMENT PROCLAIMED ON BABYLON*
aPOdo-te [591] auT*E* h*o*s kai auT*E* aPEd*o*-ken,
*Render to her even as she rendered,*
kai diPL*O*sa-te [1363] ta diPLA kaTA ta ERga [2041] auT*E*S:
*and redouble to her according to her :works:*
en t*o* po-t*e*RI*o* [4221] h*o* eKEra-sen, keRAsa-te [2767] auT*E* diPLOUN
[1362].
*in the cup which she mingled, mingle to her double.*
*f. 18:7 REWARD HER PRIDE OF POSITION WITH MULTIPLIED TORMENT*
HOsa eDOxa-sen [1392] auT*E*N, kai es-tr*e*NIa-sen [4763],
*However much she glorified herself, and grew luxurious,*
toSOUton DOte auT*E* ba-sa-nisMON [929] kai PENthos [3997]:
*so much give her of torment and mourning:*
HOti en t*e* karDIa auT*E*S LEgei [HOti], KAth*e*-mai [2521] baSIlis-sa
[938],
*because she says in her heart [that], I sit as a queen,*
kai CH*E*ra [5503] ouk eiMI, kai PENthos [3997] ou m*e* Id*o* [1492].
*and am no widow, and shall in no wise see mourning.*
*g. 18:8 THE TIME-FRAME OF HER JUDGMENT: ONE DAY!*
diA TOUto en miA h*e*MEra H*E*xou-sin [2240] hai pl*e*GAI [4127] auT*E*S,
THAna-tos, kai PENthos [3042],
*Therefore in one day shall her plagues :come, death, and mourning,*
kai liMOS; kai en puRI ka-ta-kauTH*E*se-tai [2618];
*and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire;*
HOti is-chuROS [2478] KUri-os ho TheOS ho KRInas [2919] auT*E*N.
*for strong is the Lord :God who judged her.*
*h. 18:9-10 REACTION OF WORLD-RULERS AT BABYLON'S FALL*
kai KLAUsou-sin [2799] kai KOpson-tai [2875] ep' auT*E*N, hoi ba-siLEIS t*e*s
g*e*s
*And the kings of the earth, who committed fornication with her*
hoi met' auT*E*S porNEUsan-tes [4203] kai str*e*-niAsan-tes [4763],
*and lived luxuriously, shall weep and wail over her,*
HOtan BLEp*o*-sin ton kapNON [2586] t*e*s puR*O*se-*o*s [4451] auT*E*S,
*when they shall see the smoke of her :burning,*
aPO maKROthen he-st*e*KOtes diA ton PHObon [5401] tou ba-sa-nisMOU [929] auT
*E*S, LEgon-tes,
*10 standing afar off for the fear of her :torment, saying,*
OuAI [3759], ouAI, h*e* POlis [4172] h*e* meGAl*e*, Ba-buL*O*N [897],
h*e*POlis h
*e* i-schuRA [2478]!
*Woe, woe, the great :city, Babylon, the strong :city!*
HOti miA H*O*ra [5610] *E*Lthen h*e* KRIsis [2920] sou.
*for in one hour is your :judgment come.*
*i. 18:11-13 THE CONTENT OF MOURNING OF WORLD'S MERCHANTS*
kai hoi EMpo-roi [1713] t*e*s g*e*s KLAIou-sin [2799] kai penTHOUsin
[3996]ep' auT
*E*N,
*And the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her,*
HOti ton GOmon auT*O*N ouDEIS a-goRAzei [59] ouKEti;
*for no one buys their :cargo any more;*
GOmon [1117] chruSOU, kai arGUrou, kai LIthou [3037] tiMIou [5093], kai
mar-ga-riT*O*N [3135],
*12 cargo of gold, and silver, and precious stone, and pearls,*
kai busSInou [1040], kai porPHUras [4209], kai si-riKOU [4596], kai kokKInou
[2847];
*and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet;*
kai pan XUlon [3586] THUi-non [2367], kai pan SKEUos [4632] e-lePHANti-non
[1661], kai pan SKEUos
*and all thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel made*
ek XUlou ti-mi-*o*TAtou [5093], kai chalKOU [5475], kai siD*E*rou [4604],
kai marMArou [3139];
*of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble;*
kai kinNAm*o*-mon [2792], kai Am*o*-mon, kai thu-miAma-ta [2368], kai MUron
[3464],
*13 and cinnamon, and spice, and incenses, and ointment,*
kai LIba-non [3030], kai OInon [3631], kai Elai-on [1637], kai seMIda-lin
[4621],
*and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour,*
kai SIton [4685], kai KT*E*n*e* [2934], kai PROba-ta [4263];
*and grain, and cattle, and sheep;*
kai HIPp*o*n [2462] kai 'reD*O*N [4480] kai s*o*MAt*o*n [4983]; and psuCHAS
[5590] anTHR*O*p*o*n.
*and of horses and chariots and bodies; and souls of men.*
*j. 18:14 THE TOTALITY OF DESTRUCTION OF BABYLON'S GOODS*
kai h*e* oP*O*ra [3703] sou t*e*s e-pi-thuMIas [1939] t*e*s psuCH*E*S [5590]aP
*E*Lthen aPO sou,
*And the fruits of the lust of your soul are gone from you,*
kai PANta ta li-paRA [3045] kai ta lamPRA [2986] aP*O*le-to [565] aPO sou,
*and all the dainty and the sumptuous are perished from you,*
kai ouKEti ou m*e* auTA heuR*E*sou-sin [2147].
*and men shall find them no more at all.*
*k. 18:15-17a THE TOTAL DESOLATION AND MOURNING OF THOSE WHO FORMERLY
PROFITED FROM BABYLON*
hoi EMpo-roi [1713] TOUt*o*n, hoi plouT*E*san-tes [4147] ap' auT*E*S,
*The merchants of these things, who became rich by her, *
aPO maKROthen [3113] ST*E*son-tai [2476] diA ton PHObon [5401] tou
ba-sa-nisMOU [929] auT*E*S,
*shall stand afar off for the fear of her :torment, *
KLAIon-tes [2799] kai penTHOUNtes [3996];
*weeping and mourning;*
LEgon-tes, OuAI, ouAI, h*e* POlis h*e* meGAl*e*,
*16 saying, Woe, woe, the great :city,*
h*e* pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEn*e* [4018] BUSsi-non [1039] kai por-phuROUN [4210] kai
KOKki-non [2847],
*the one arrayed in fine linen and purple and scarlet,*
kai ke-chru-s*o*MEn*e* [5558] en chruSI*o* kai LIth*o* [3037] tiMI*o*
[5093]kai mar-gaRIt
*e* [3135]!
*and gilded with gold and precious stone and pearl!*
HOti miA H*O*ra *e*-r*e*M*O*th*e* [2049] ho toSOUtos PLOUtos.
*17a because in one hour so great :riches is made desolate.*
*l. 18:17b-18 THE MOURNING OF SHIPMASTERS AND SEAMEN*
kai pas ku-berN*E*t*e*s [2942], kai pas ho ePI TOpon PLE*o*n [4143],
*And every shipmaster, and every one that sails anywhere,*
kai NAUtai [3658], kai HOsoi t*e*n THAlas-san [2281] erGAzon-tai [2038], aPO
maKROthen HEst*e*-san,
*and mariners, and as many as work on the sea, stood afar off,*
kai Ekra-xan [2896] BLEpon-tes ton kapNON [2586] t*e*s puR*O*se-*o*s [4451]auT
*E*S*,*
*18 and cried as they looked upon the smoke of her :burning,*
LEgon-tes, Tis hoMOIa t*e* POlei t*e* meGAl*e*?
*saying, What city is like the great :city?*
*m. 18:19 THE QUICKNESS OF JUDGMENT ACCENTUATED BABYLON'S JUDGMENT*
kai Eba-lon choun [5522] ePI tas ke-phaLAS [2776] auT*O*N, kai Ekra-xan,
*And they did cast dust upon their :heads, and cried,*
KLAIon-tes [2799] kai penTHOUNtes [3996], LEgon-tes, OuAI [3759],
ouAI, h*e*POlis h
*e* meGAl*e*, en h*e*
*weeping and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great :city, in which*
ePLOUt*e*san [4147] PANtes hoi Echon-tes ta PLOIa [4143] en t*e* thaLASs*e*ek t
*e*s ti-miOt*e*-tos [5094] auT*E*S!
*all that had their ships in the sea became rich from her :costliness!*
HOti miA H*O*ra [5610] *e*-r*e*M*O*th*e* [2049].
*for in one hour is she made desolate.*
*n. 18:20 BUT - THE CONTRAST OF THOSE REJOICING IN GOD'S JUDGMENT*
EuPHRAInou [2165] ep' auT*E*, ou-raNE, kai hoi HAgi-oi [40], kai hoi
aPOsto-loi [652],
*Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you the saints, and the apostles,*
kai hoi proPH*E*tai [4396]; HOti Ekri-nen [2919] ho TheOS to KRIma [2917]huM
*O*N ex auT*E*S.
*and the prophets; for :God has judged your :judgment on her.*
*3. 18:21-24 BABYLON: SUDDEN DESTRUCTION FOR DECEPTION AND MARTYRDOMS*
*a. 18:21 AN ANGEL ILLUSTRATES THE SUDDENNESS OF BABYLON'S JUDGMENT*
Kai *E*ren [142] heis AGge-los i-schuROS [2478] LIthon [3067] h*o*s MUli-non
[3458] MEgan
*And one strong angel took up a stone as if a great millstone*
kai Eba-len [906] eis t*e*n THAlas-san [2281], LEg*o*n,
*and cast it into the sea, saying,*
HOUt*o*s horM*E*ma-ti [3731] bl*e*TH*E*se-tai Ba-buL*O*N [897], h*e* meGAl*e
* POlis,
*Thus with a mighty rush shall Babylon, the great city,*
kai ou m*e* heu-reTH*E* Eti.
*be cast down, and shall be found no more at all.*
*b. 18:22-23 THE MAGNITUDE OF BABYLON'S DESTRUCTION*
kai ph*o*N*E* ki-tha-r*o*D*O*N [2790] kai mou-siK*O*N [3451] kai au-l*e*T*O*N
[834]
*And the voice of harpers and minstrels and fluteplayers*
kai sal-piST*O*N [4538] ou m*e* a-kouTH*E* en soi Eti;
*and trumpeters shall be heard no more at all in you;*
kai pas techNIt*e*s [5079], PAs*e*s TECHn*e*s [5078], ou m*e* heu-reTH*E*
[2147] en soi Eti;
*and no craftsman, of whatever craft, shall be found any more at all in you;
*
kai ph*o*N*E* MUlou ou m*e* a-kousTH*E* en soi Eti;
*and the noise of of a mill shall be heard no more at all in you;*
kai ph*o*s [5457] LUCHnou [3088] ou m*e* PHAn*e* [5316] en soi Eti;
*23 and the light of a lamp shall shine no more at all in you;*
kai ph*o*N*E* numPHIou [3566] kai NUMph*e*s [3565] ou m*e* a-kousTH*E* en
soi Eti:
*and the voice of bridegroom and bride shall be heard no more at all in you:
*
HOti hoi EMpoROI [1713] sou *E*san hoi me-giSTAnes [3175] t*e*s g*e*s;
*because your :merchants were the princes of the earth;*
HOti en t*e* phar-maKIa [5331] sou e-plaN*E*th*e*-san [4105] panTA ta ETHn*e
*.
*because with your :sorcery were all the nations deceived.*
*c. 18:24 AND - THE RIGHTEOUS REASON FOR HER DESTRUCTION*
kai en auT*E* HAIma-ta pro-ph*e*T*O*N [4396] kai haGI*o*n [40] heuREth*e*,
*And in her was found blood of prophets and of saints,*
kai PANt*o*n t*o*n es-phagMEn*o*n [4969] ePI t*e*s g*e*s.
*and of all the slain upon the earth.*
*NOTE**: *This chapter is an integral part with the preceding one. In the
light of this, a friend asked me: ?In preparing the Interlinear Greek NT
based on the Bible Numerics discovered and utilized by Ivan Panin in his
Greek and English Numeric NT's - what 'new' insight has the Lord given you?
By 'new' I mean, is there anything that you thought about, but now after
producing much of the Interlinear Greek NT - you see it differently? Is
there anything the Lord has shown you that is completely new? Is there any
concept, doctrine, principle that you've changed your opinion about??
My answer to that is as follows: The reason I accepted the commission from
God to prepare Panin's two NT texts into an interlinear format was because
of his introduction to the Greek Numeric NT, which I purchased and read in
the Fall of 1945 in Saskatoon, Saskatchewan. When I read that Bible Numerics
*even* establishes the current sentence structure, sub-divisions, paragraphs
and section (chapter equivalents) - I was hooked. I can't rest in studying a
text until I outline it. I prepare for all university exams this way. So I
thought, which book of the NT shall I outline to see what difference may
show up? Ephesians was my answer. I summarized each sentence; gathered up
the sentence summaries into sub-divisions; the sub-divisions into
paragraphs; the paragraphs into sections, and the sections into books. When
I completed doing this with Ephesians, I seemed to walk above the ground for
the next few weeks! Not only is there no chapter break between Ephesians 1
and 2 in the Numeric discovery - but there is not even a paragraph division:
just a sentence division! This throws an entirely ?new? light on the Holy
Spirit's thinking through Paul, as He led him to write this and his other 13
books!
By 1967 I had typed up Panin's entire English NT, and copied by hand
between the clauses - his Greek text. I had by then summarized the entire NT
according to the Numeric- guided divisions. However - by putting this on
computer according to the new format my grandson and I settled on in 2007, a
much greater clarity has come. It is this increased clarity of seeing
contexts that I marvel at. Each section I prepare and each book I complete
(24 out of 27 to date), I again marvel at this clarity. It seems to produce
spin-offs, that enable me to receive revelation, insights, and understanding
of questions I have long put before the Lord, but not until now have the
answers been rapidly coming.
For instance, in 1967 I sought the Lord for the reason from His point of
view that He had Marie and me marry. He showed us that ?Two Are Better than
One?, and in 1967 He gave me two visions concerning this. The first
concerned the *Automated Laser-Telescope that He told me to name ?Spiritual
Star Wars?*. The second, the City Church Prayer potential through a
corporate cell group of 8 in the Gate of each city.
But in the first vision He only revealed two of the 7 component parts of
the Laser-Telescope. He said that we had been instrumental in making use of
Ivan Panin's Bible Numeric Study to produce very accurate Greek and Hebrew
Word Studies - and to work on the Interlinear Greek NT. He said that this
was the first and key component part of the Laser-Telescope.
*The City Church concept* as developed by Roland Allen (author of
?Missionary Methods: St. Paul's or Ours?, and ?The Spontaneous Expansion of
the Church: and the causes which hinder it?) and Watchman Nee through ?The
Glorious Church?, gripped me back in 1949 and 1963. Numbers of us have
sought to advance this to a workable format in the Seattle area, and it
became the second component part for the vision, and a ?pedestal? as it were
to support the Interlinear Greek NT. The other 5 component parts, because we
had no part in their preparation, He said nothing concerning; but merely
assembled the 7 parts in an Observatory, and then demonstrated the amazing
results.
But on December 7, 2009, He revealed the other 5 parts: 3. *Prayer
Multiplication concept* based on Bible Covenant, and illustrated by Pastor
Ern Baxter through God's vertical covenant with us as individuals (di-aTH*E*
k*e*) and the horizontal covenant between fellow believers (sunTH*E*k*e*),
and using Deuteronomy 32:30, Ecclesiastes 4:9-12; Matthew 18:19 and
Zechariah 12:8. 4. *The 12 Embryonic Revival Principle*s brought together in
1948 in North Battleford, Saskatchewan under the leadership of George R.
Hawtin; 5. The release through *Bible Meditation* as demonstrated so
powerfully by George Muller and George Whitefield. 6. The concept of *Corporate
Intercession* through being ?possessed? by the Holy Spirit as demonstrated
by Rees Howells. 7. And the focus of Oswald Chambers on the Redemptive Act
of Jesus Christ, by saying thanks by *Personal, Passionate Devotion to Jesus
*.
These 7 concepts put together will release scores and hundreds of small
corporate city prayer cell groups to let Jesus do *anything* He wants
through them by the power of the Holy Spirit.
I believe that this is *more* than a spin-off. It is a release of
understanding I have been praying for since 1967, and is a direct result
that has sprung from the preparation of God's Bible Numeric Greek NT as made
possible by Ivan Panin. He spent 100,000 hours in 50 years of work ending in
1942 in Aldershot, Ontario; but not put together until these last days
preceding the soon return of our Lord Jesus.
*This* is my answer to my friend's question. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jun 17 14:40:02 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 17 Jun 2010 14:40:02 -0700
Subject: Revelation 19:1-21
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 17, 2010
*
*(From IV. REVELATION 12:1-22:20)*
*H. REVELATION 19:1-16*
*JUDGMENT OF BABYLON PREPARES CHRIST'S RECEPTION OF HIS BRIDE*
*1. 19:1-10 FOUR HALLELUJAHS: FOR JUDGMENT AND THE LAMB'S MARRIAGE*
*a. 19:1-2 HEAVEN REJOICES AT GOD'S RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT OF HARLOT BABYLON*
MeTA TAUta *E*kou-sa h*o*s ph*o*N*E*N meGAl*e*n OCHlou polLOU en t*o* ou-raN
*O*, leGONt*o*n,
*After these things I heard as if a loud voice of a great crowd in the
heaven, saying,*
Hal-l*e*-louIA [239]; h*e* s*o*-t*e*RIa [4991] kai h*e* DOxa [1391], kai h*e
* DUna-mis [1411] TheOU h*e*M*O*N:
*Hallelujah; the salvation and the glory, and the power are our :God's:*
HOti a-l*e*-thiNAI [228] kai DIkai-ai [1342] hai KRIseis [2920] auTOU;
*2 because true and righteous are his :judgments;*
HOti Ekri-nen [2919] t*e*n PORn*e*n [4204] t*e*n meGAl*e*n,
*because he has judged the great harlot,*
H*E*tis EPHthei-ren [5351] t*e*n g*e*n en t*e* porNEIa [4202] auT*E*S,
*she that corrupted the earth with her :fornication,*
kai e-xeDIk*e*-sen [1556] to HAIma t*o*n DOUl*o*n [1401] auTOU ek cheiROS
[5495] auT*E*S.
*and he has avenged the blood of his :bondmen at her hand.*
*b. 19:3a And a second time they said, Hallelujah.*
kai DEUte-ron EIr*e*-kan, Hal-l*e*-louIA.
*c. 19:3b And her :smoke goes up unto the ages of the ages.*
kai ho kapNOS [2586] auT*E*S a-naBAInei eis tous ai*O*nas [165] t*o*n ai*O*n
*o*n.
*d. 19:4 THE 24 HEAVENLY ELDERS JOIN IN JUDGMENTAL PRAISE*
kai Epe-san hoi presBUte-roi [4245] hoi EIko-si TESsa-res kai ta TESse-ra Z*
O*a [2226]
*And the twenty-four :elders and the four living beings*
kai pro-seKUn*e*-san [4352] t*o* The*O*
*fell down and worshiped the God*
t*o* ka-th*e*MEn*o* ePI t*o* THROn*o* [2362], LEgon-tes, A-M*E*N; Hal-l*e*
-louIA.
*that sits on the throne, saying, Amen; Hallelujah.*
*e. 19:5 ALL SAINTS ENCOURAGED TO MAGNIFY GOD FOR THIS JUDGMENT*
kai ph*o*N*E* [5456] aPO tou THROnou eX*E*Lthen, LEgou-sa,
*And a voice came forth from the throne, saying,*
AiNEIte [135] t*o* The*O* h*e*M*O*N, PANtes hoi DOUloi [1401] auTOU hoi
phoBOUme-noi [5399] auTON,
*Praise our :God, all you his :bondmen that fear him,*
hoi miKROI [3398] kai hoi meGAloi [3173].
*the small and the great.*
*f. 19:6 HEAVEN'S ALMIGHTY PRAISE FOR GOD'S REIGN*
Kai *E*kou-sa h*o*s ph*o*N*E*N OCHlou [3793] polLOU, kai h*o*s ph*o*N*E*N
*And I heard as if a voice of a great crowd, and as a voice*
huDAt*o*n [5204] polL*O*N, kai h*o*s ph*o*N*E*N bronT*O*N [1027] i-schuR*O*N
[2478], leGONt*o*n,
*of many waters, and as a voice of mighty thunders, saying,*
Hal-l*e*-luIA [239]: HOti e-baSIleu-sen [936] KUri-os ho TheOS h*e*M*O*N, ho
pan-toKRAt*o*r [3841].
*Hallelujah: for the Lord our :God, the Almighty, reigns.*
*g. 19:7 MARRIAGE SUPPER OF LAMB: FOLLOWS GOD'S COMMENCEMENT TO REIGN*
CHAIr*o*-men[5463] kai a-gal-li*O*men [21]*,*
*Let us rejoice and be exceeding glad,*
kai D*O*so-men [1325] t*e*n DOxan [1391] auT*O*: HOti *E*Lthen ho GAmos
[1062] tou arNIou [721],
*and we will give him the glory: for the marriage of the Lamb is come,*
kai h*e* guN*E* [1135] auTOU h*e*TOIma-sen [2090] he-auT*E*N.
*and his :wife has made herself ready.*
*h. 19:8 THE ARRAY OF CHRIST'S BRIDE*
kai eDOth*e* auT*E* HIna pe-riBAl*e*-tai [4016] BUSsi-non [1039] lamPRON
[2513], ka-thaRON [2986]:
*And it was given her that she array herself in fine linen bright, pure:*
to gar BUSsi-non ta di-kai*O*ma-ta [1345] t*o*n haGI*o*n [40] esTIN.
*for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.*
*i. 19:9a HIGH HONOR FOR THOSE ATTENDING MARRIAGE SUPPER OF LAMB*
Kai LEgei moi, GRApson,
*And he says to me, Write,*
MaKAri-oi [3107] hoi eis to DEIPnon [1173] tou GAmou [1062] tou arNIou
[721]ke-kl
*e*MEnoi [2563].
*Blessed those bidden to the marriage supper of the Lamb.*
*j. 19:9b And he says to me, These are the true words of :God.*
kai LEgei moi, HOUtoi hoi LOgoi a-l*e*-thiNOI [228] tou TheOU ei-sin.
*k. 19:10a. And I fell down before his :feet to worship him.*
kai Epe-sa EMpros-then t*o*n poD*O*N auTOU pros-kuN*E*sai auT*O*.
*l. 19:10b DISCERN BETWEEN JESUS AND ANGELS*
kai LEgei moi, HOra, m*e*:
*And he says to me, See, not so:*
SUNdouLOS [4889] sou eiMI kai t*o*n a-delPH*O*N sou
*I am a fellow-bondman with you and your :brethren*
t*o*n eCHONt*o*n t*e*n mar-tuRIan [3141] 'I*e*SOU: t*o* The*O* proSKUn*e*-son
[4352]:
*that hold the testimony of Jesus: worship :God:*
h*e* gar mar-tuRIa 'I*e*SOU es-tin to PNEUma [4151] t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas
[4394].
*for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of :prophecy.*
*2. 19:11-16 CHRIST RETURNS FOR ARMAGEDDON*
*a. 19:11 THE HONOR OF CHRIST ON THE WHITE HORSE *
Kai EIdon ton ou-raNON *e*-ne-*o*gMEnon [455]; kai iDOU, HIPpos [2462]LEUkos
[3022],
*And I saw the heaven opened; and lo, a white horse,*
kai ho kaTH*E*me-nos ep' auTON piSTOS [4103] kaLOUme-nos kai a-l*e*-thiNOS
[228];
*and he that sat on it is called Faithful and True;*
kai en di-kai-oSUn*e* [1343] KRInei kai po-leMEI [4170].
*and in righteousness does he judge and war.*
*b. 19:12 AN AWESOME DESCRIPTION OF THE HEAVENLY CHRIST*
hoi de oph-thalMOI auTOU phlox [5395] puROS [4442]*,*
*And his :eyes are flame of fire,*
kai ePI t*e*n ke-phaL*E*N [2776] auTOU di-aD*E*ma-ta [1238] polLA;
*and on his :head are many diadems;*
Ech*o*n Ono-ma ge-gramMEnon ho ouDEIS OIden ei m*e* auTOS.
*having a name written which no one knows but he.*
*c. 19:13 A TWO-FOLD DESCRIPTION OF CHRIST*
kai pe-ri-be-bl*e*MEnos [4016] hiMAti-on [2440] 're-ran-tisMEnon HAIma-ti
[129]:
*And he is arrayed in a garment sprinkled with blood:*
kai KEkl*e*-tai [2563] to Ono-ma auTOU Ho LOgos [3056] tou TheOU.
*and his :name is called The Word of :God.*
*d. 19:14 CHRIST'S HEAVENLY RETINUE*
kai ta straTEUma-ta [4753] ta en t*o* ou-raN*O* *e*koLOUthei auT*O*
*And the armies which are in the heaven followed him*
eph' HIPpois [2462] leuKOIS [3022], en-de-duMEnoi [1746] BUSsi-non [1039],
leuKON [3022], ka-thaRON [2513].
*upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white, pure.*
*e. 19:15 THE HEAVENLY AUTHORITY OF CHRIST*
kai ek tou STOma-tos [4750] auTOU ek-poREUe-tai [1607] 'romPHAIa [4501]oXEIa
[3691],
*And out of his :mouth proceeds a sharp sword,*
HIna en auT*E* paTAx*e* [3960] ta ETHn*e* [1484]:
*with which to smite the nations:*
kai auTOS poi-maNEI [4165] auTOUS en 'RABd*o* [4464] si-d*e*RA [4603]: kai
auTOS paTEI [3961] t*e*n l*e*NON [3025]
*and HE shall rule them with a rod of iron: and HE treads the press*
tou OInou [3631] tou thuMOU [2372] t*e*s orG*E*S [3709] tou TheOU, tou
pan-toKRAto-ros [3841].
*of the wine of the fierceness of the wrath of :God, the Almighty.*
*f. 19:16 THE SUBLIMITY OF CHRIST'S HEAVENLY NAME*
kai Echei ePI to hiMAti-on [2440] kai ePI ton m*e*RON auTOU Ono-ma
ge-gramMEnon,
*And he has upon the garment and upon his :thigh a name written,*
Ba-siLEUS [935] ba-seLE*o*n, kai KUri-os [2962] kuRI*o*n.
*KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.*
*I. 19:17-21 HAR MAGEDON*
*1. 19:17-18 ANGEL ANNOUNCES FEAST FOR BIRDS*
Kai EIdon HEna AGge-lon heST*O*ta en t*o* h*e*LI*o* [2246]; kai Ekra-xen en
ph*o*N*E* meGAl*e*,
*And I saw one angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice,*
LEg*o*n PAsi tois orNEois [3732] tois pe-toMEnois [4072] en me-sou-raN*E*ma-ti
[3321],
*saying to all the birds that fly in mid heaven,*
DEUte suNACHth*e*te [4863] eis to DEIPnon [1173] to MEga tou TheOU;
*Come and be gathered together unto the great supper of :God;*
HIna PHAg*e*-te [5315] SARkas ba-siLE*o*n, kai SARkas chi-liARch*o*n [5506],
*18 that you may eat flesh of kings, and flesh of captains,*
kai SARkas is-chuR*O*N [2478], kai SARkos HIPp*o*n [2462] kai t*o*n ka-th*e*
MEn*o*n ep' auTOUS,
*and flesh of mighty men, and flesh of horses and their riders,*
kai SARkas PANt*o*n, e-leuTHEr*o*n [1658] te kai DOUl*o*n [1401], kai miKR*O
*N [3398] kai meGAl*o*n [3173].
*and flesh of all, both free and bond, and small and great.*
*2. 19:19-21 BEAST AND FALSE PROPHET CAST INTO LAKE OF FIRE*
*a. 19:19 THE BEAST AND COHORTS IN FINAL WAR AGAINST CHRIST*
Kai EIdon to th*e*RIon [2342], kai tous ba-siLEIS t*e*s g*e*s,
*And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth,*
kai ta straTEUma-ta [4753] auT*O*N, su-n*e*gMEna [4863] poi*E*sai ton
POlemon [4171] meTA tou
*and their :armies, gathered to make :war against him*
ka-th*e*MEnou ePI tou HIPpou, kai meTA tou straTEUma-tos [4753] auTOU.
*that sat upon the horse, and against his :army.*
*b. 19:20-21 THE RIGHTEOUS FINALITY THAT FOLLOWS THEIR DEFEAT*
kai e-piASth*e* [4084] to th*e*RIon [2342], kai met' auTOU ho pseu-do-proPH*
E*t*e*s [5578]
*And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet*
ho poi*E*sas to s*e*MEIa [4592] eN*O*pi-on auTOU,
*that worked the signs in his sight,*
en hois ePLAn*e*-sen [4105] tous laBONtas to CHArag-ma [5480]
*with which he deceived them that had received the mark*
tou th*e*RIou [2342] kai tous pro-skuNOUNtas [5578] t*e* eiKOni [1504]auTOU:
*of the beast and them that worshiped his :image:*
Z*O*Ntes eBL*E*th*e*-san [906] hoi DUo eis t*e*n LIMn*e*n [3042] tou puROS
*they two were cast alive into the lake of :fire*
t*e*s kai-oMEn*e*s [2545] en THEI*o* [2303]:
*that burns with brimstone:*
kai hoi loiPOI a-pekTANth*e*-san [615] en t*e* 'romPHAIa [4501] tou
ka-th*e*MEnou
ePI tou HIPpou,
*21 and the rest were killed with the horseman's sword,*
t*e* e-xelTHOUs*e* ek tou STOma-tos [4750] auTOU:
*which came forth out of his :mouth:*
kai PANta ta ORne-a [3732] e-chorTASth*e*-san [5526] ek tou sarK*O*N auT*O*
N.
*and all the birds were filled with their :flesh.*
*NOTE**: *19:1-10 - See what is released in heaven once the great harlot
has been thoroughly judged upon earth! Justice and vengeance has now taken
place. Not too often is ?Hallelujah? proclaimed in the NT, but *here* - 4
times heaven hears this triumphant word declared! Worship from the 24 elders
and four living beings comes to the height. From the throne, praise is
commanded. And the marriage of the Lamb is perhaps the greatest event of
all. All of this as revealed by the Lamb's angel is so great that John falls
into error like the Colossians in worshiping him instead of God.
19:11-16 - Now with His bride, Christ returns to work judgment on the
nations at Armageddon. The description of our Glorified Lord Jesus is
awesome, and the Judgment of the nations at Armageddon spelled out in
detail.
*I. 19:17-21*- A *special* paragraph is allocated by the Lord Jesus through
His angel as a follow-up on Armageddon. It is given to the birds of the air
to clean up from the dead bodies of all classes. But the final judgment upon
the Beast and False prophet vindicates the Righteousness and Justice of our
God. Right *does* triumph over wrong! The Hitlers and the Hamans *do* in the
end receive their just desserts. And who love God *and His Word* will
*not*in the end be disappointed. No wonder this last book of the Bible
is so
hated by liberal and humanistic thinkers! But the righteous in the light of
this can be *bold as a lion*! J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jun 21 19:34:30 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 21 Jun 2010 19:34:30 -0700
Subject: Revelation 20:1-21:8
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 21, 2010 *
*
*
*(From IV. REVELATION 12:1-22:20)*
*J. REVELATION 20:1-10 THE FATE OF SATAN AND THE SAINTS*
*1. 20:1-3 SATAN BOUND IN THE ABYSS 1000 YEARS*
*a. 20:1 THE KEY TO THE ABYSS*
Kai EIdon AGge-lon ka-taBAInon-ta ek tou ou-raNOU,
*And I saw an angel coming down out of the heaven,*
Echon-ta t*e*n klein [2807] t*e*s aBUSsou [12] kai HAlu-sin [254] meGAl*e*n
ePI t*e*n CHEIra auTOU.
*having the key of the abyss and a great chain over his :hand.*
*b. 10:2-3 THE 1000 YEAR BINDING OF SATAN*
kai eKRAt*e*-sen [2902] ton DRAkon-ta [1404], ho Ophis [3789] ho arCHAIos,
*And he laid hold on the dragon, the old :serpent,*
HOS es-tin diAbo-los [1228] kai ho Sa-taNAS [4567], kai Ed*e*-sen
[1210]auTON CHIli-a Et
*e*,
*who is the Devil and :Satan, and bound him for a thousand years,*
kai Eba-len auTON eis t*e*n Abus-son, kai Eklei-sen [2808],
*3 and cast him into the abyss, and shut it,*
kai esPHRAgi-sen [4972] ePAn*o* auTOU, HIna m*e* plaN*E*s*e* [4105] Eti ta
ETHn*e*,
*and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more,*
Achri te-lesTH*E* [5505] ta CHli-a Et*e*:
*until the thousand years should be finished:*
meTA TAUta dei luTH*E*nai [3089] auTON miKRON CHROnon.
*thereafter he must be loosed for a little time.*
*2. 20:4-6 THE FIRST RESURRECTION*
*a. 20:4 THE REWARD OF SAINTS FOR RESISTING THE BEAST*
Kai EIdon THROnous, kai eKAthi-san ep' auTOUS, kai KRIma [2917] eDOth*e*auTOIS:
*And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given to them:*
kai tas psuCHAS [5590] t*o*n pe-pe-le-kisMEn*o*n [3990]
*and I saw the souls of those beheaded*
diA t*e*n mar-tuRIan 'I*e*SOU, kai diA ton LOgon tou TheOU,
*for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of :God,*
kai HOIti-nes ou pro-seKUn*e*-san to th*e*RIon, ouDE t*e*n eiKOna [1504]auTOU,
*and such as worshiped not the beast, neither his :image,*
kai ouk Ela-bon to CHArag-ma [5480] ePI to MEt*o*-pon [3359] kai ePI t*e*n
CHEIra auT*O*N;
*and received not the mark upon their forehead and upon their :hand;*
kai Ez*e*-san [2198], kai e-baSIleu-san [936] meTA tou ChrisTOU CHIli-a Et*e
*.
*and they lived, and reigned with the Christ a thousand years.*
*b. 20:5a THE RESURRECTION FOLLOWING THE MILLENNIUM*
hoi loiPOI t*o*n neKR*O*N ouk Ez*e*-san Achri te-lesTH*E* [5065] ta CHIli-a
Et*e*.
*The rest of the dead lived not until the thousand years should be finished.
*
*c. 20:5b This is the first :resurrection.*
HAUt*e* h*e* aNAsta-sis [396] h*e* PR*O*t*e*.
*d. 20:6 THE FIRST RESURRECTION: ITS BLESSEDNESS*
maKAri-os [3107] kai HAgi-os ho Ech*o*n MEros [3313] en t*e* a-naSTAses t*e*PR
*O*t*e*:
*Blessed and holy who has part in the first :resurrection:*
ePI TOUt*o*n ho DEUte-ros THAna-tos [2288] ouk Echei e-xouSIan [1849];
*over these the second death has no authority;*
all' Eson-tai hi-eREIS [2409] tou TheOU kai tou ChrisTOU,
*but they shall be priests of :God and of the Christ,*
kai ba-siLEUsou-sin [936] met' auTOU ta CHIli-a Et*e*.
*and shall reign with him the thousand years.*
*3. 20:7-10 EARTH'S LAST REBELLION*
*a. 20:7-8 SATAN'S LAST OPPORTUNITY*
Kai HOtan te-lesTH*E* [5055] ta CHIli-a Et*e*,
*And when the thousand years are finished,*
luTH*E*se-tai [3089] ho Sa-taNAS ek t*e*s phu-laK*E*S [5438] auTOU,
*:Satan shall be loosed out of his :prison,*
kai e-xeLEUse-tai plaN*E*sai [4105] ta ETHn*e*,
*8 and shall come forth to deceive the nations,*
ta en tais TESsa-roi g*o*NIais [1137] t*e*s g*e*s, ton G*o*g kai MaG*O*G,
*those in the four corners of the earth, :Gog and Magog,*
su-na-gaGEIN [4863] auTOUS eis ton POle-mon [4171]:
*to gather them together to the war;*
h*o*n ho a-rithMOS [706] auT*O*N h*o*s h*e* AMmos [285] t*e*s thaLASs*e*s.
*the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.*
*b. 20:9 HIS FINAL WAR AND DEMISE*
kai aNEb*e*-san ePI to PLAtos [4114] t*e*s g*e*s,
*And they went up over the breadth of the earth,*
kai eKUKleu-san [2944] t*e*n pa-rem-boL*E*N [3925] t*o*n haGI*o*n [40],
*and surrounded the camp of the saints, *
kai t*e*n POlin t*e*n *e*-ga-p*e*MEn*e*n [25]:
*and the beloved :city:*
kai kaTEb*e* pur [4442] ek tou ou-raNOU, kai kaTEpha-gen [2719] auTOUS.
*and fire came down out of the heaven, and devoured them.*
*c. 20:10 A DREADFUL BUT FITTING CONCLUSION*
kai ho diAbo-los [1228] ho plaN*O*N [4105] auTOUS eBL*E*th*e* [906]
*And the devil that deceived them was cast*
eis t*e*n LIMn*e*n [3041] tou puROS kai THEIou [2303],
*into the lake of :fire and :brimstone,*
HOpou kai to th*e*RIon [2342] kai ho pseu-do-proPH*E*t*e*s [5578];
*where are also the beast and the false prophet;*
kai ba-sa-nisTH*E*son-tai [928] h*e*MEras kai nukTOS eis tous ai*O*nas [165]t
*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*and they shall be tormented day and night unto the ages of the ages. *
*K. 20:11-21:8 GREAT WHITE THRONE USHERS IN NEW HEAVENS AND EARTH*
*1. 20:11-15 GREAT WHITE THRONE USHERS IN THE SECOND DEATH*
*a. 20:11 THE TOTAL AWESOMENESS OF THIS FINAL JUDGMENT*
Kai EIdon THROnon MEgan leuKON [3022], kai ton kaTH*E*me-non ep' auTON,
*And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it,*
hou aPO tou proS*O*pou [4383] Ephu-gen [5343] h*e* g*e* kai ho ou-raNOS;
*from whose :face the earth and the heaven fled away;*
kai TOpos [5117] ouch heuREth*e* auTOIS.
*and no place was found for them.*
*b. 20:12 THE NATURE OF THE FINAL JUDGMENT*
kai EIdon tous neKROUS, tous meGAlous kai tous miKROUS,
*And I saw the dead, the great and the small,*
heST*O*tas eN*O*pi-on tou THROnou; kai bibLIa [975] *e*NOICHth*e*-san [455]:
*standing before the throne; and booklets were opened:*
kai ALlo bibLIon *e*NOICHth*e*, HO es-tin t*e*s z*o*-*E*S [2222]:
*and another booklet was opened, which is that of :life:*
kai eKRIth*e*-san [2919 hoi neKROI ek t*o*n
*and the dead were judged out of the things *
ge-gramMEn*o*n en tois bibLIois, kaTA ta ERga [2041] auT*O*N.
*written in the booklets, according to their :works.*
*c. 20:13 THE SOURCES PROVIDING THOSE TO BE JUDGED*
kai Ed*o*-ken h*e* THAlas-sa tous neKROUS tous en auT*E*;
*And the sea gave up the dead that were in it;*
kai ho THAna-tos kai ho HAd*e*s [86] Ed*o*-kan tous neKROUS tous en auTOIS:
*and :death and :Hades gave up the dead :in them:*
kai eKRIth*e*-san [2919] HEka-stos kaTA ta ERga auT*O*N.
*and they were judged each according to their :works.*
*d. 20:14a And :death and :Hades were cast into the lake of :fire.*
kai ho THAna-tos kai ho HAd*e*s eBL*E*th*e*-san [906] eis t*e*n LIMn*e*n
[3041] tou puROS.
*e. 20:14b This is the second :death, the lake of :fire.*
HOUtos ho THAnatos ho DEUteROS es-tin, h*e* LIMn*e* tou puROS.
*f. 20:15 THE SERIOUSNESS OF LIFE'S CHOICES*
kai EI tis ouch heuREth*e* en t*e* BIBl*o* [976] t*e*s z*o*-*E*S
[2222]ge-gramMEnos,
*And if any was not found written in the book of :life,*
eBL*E*th*e* eis t*e*n LIMn*e*n tou puROS.
*he was cast into the lake of :fire.*
*2. 21:1-8 THOSE WHO WILL ENTER THE NEW JERUSALEM*
*a. 21:1 THE NEW HEAVEN AND EARTH*
Kai EIdon ou-raNON kaiNON kai g*e*n kaiN*E*N: ho gar PR*O*tos ou-raNOS
*And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven*
kai h*e* PR*O*t*e* g*e* aP*E*Lthan [2928]; kai h*e* THAlas-sa ouk EStin Eti.
*and the first earth are gone; and the sea is no more.*
*b. 21:2 THE NEW JERUSALEM: CHRIST'S BRIDE*
kai t*e*n POlin [4172] t*e*n haGIan [40] 'Ie-rou-saL*E*M [2419] kaiN*E*N
[2537] EIdon
*And I saw the holy :city Jerusalem new *
ka-taBAInou-san [2597] ek tou ou-raNOU aPO tou TheOU,
*coming down out of :heaven from :God,*
h*e*-toi-masMEn*e*n [2090] h*o*s NUMph*e*n [3565] ke-kos-m*e*MEn*e*n [2885]t
*o* anDRI [435] auT*E*S.
*made ready as a bride adorned for her :husband.*
*c. 21:3-4 THE HIGH HEAVENLY CALLING OF OUR RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD*
kai *E*kou-sa ph*o*N*E*S meGAl*e*s ek tou THROnou leGOUs*e*s,
*And I heard a great voice out of the throne saying,*
I-DOU, h*e* sk*e*N*E* [4633] tou TheOU meTA t*o*n anTHR*O*p*o*n,
*Lo, the tabernacle of :God is with :men,*
kai sk*e*N*O*sei [4637] met' auT*O*N, kai auTOI laOI auTOU Eson-tai,
*and he shall tabernacle with them, and THEY shall be his peoples,*
kai auTOS ho TheOS met' auT*O*N EStai:
*and :God himself shall be with them:*
kai e-xaLEIpsei [1813] pan DAkru-on [1144] ek t*o*n oph-thalM*O*N auT*O*N;
*4 and he shall wipe away every tear from their :eyes;*
kai ho THAna-tos ouk EStai Eti; OUte PENthos [3997],
*and :death shall be no more; neither shall there be mourning,*
OUte krauG*E* [2906], OUte POnos [4192], ouk EStai Eti: ta PR*O*ta aP*E*
Lthan.
*nor crying, nor pain, any more: the first things are gone.*
*d. 21:5a A MOST IMPORTANT DECLARATION*
kai EIpen ho kaTH*E*me-nos ePI t*o* THROn*o*, I-DOU, kaiNA [2537] poi*O*PANta.
*And who sits on the throne said, Lo, I make all things new.*
*e. 21:5b CHRIST EMPHASIZES THE IMPORTANCE OF HIS WORDS*
kai LEgei, GRApson: HOti HOUtoi hoi LOgoi piSTOI [4103] kai a-l*e*-thiNOI
[228] ei-sin.
*And he says, Write: because these :words are faithful and true.*
*f. 21:6a And he said to me, They are come to pass.*
kai EI-PEN moi, GEgo-nan [1096].
*g. 21:6b I am the Alpha and the O, the beginning and the end.*
eG*O* to ALpha kai to *O*, h*e* arCH*E* [746] kai to TElos [5056].
*h. 21:6c THE PROMISE OF CHRIST EQUIVALENT TO THE PROMISE OF GOD*
eG*O* t*o* diPS*O*Nti [1372] D*O*s*o*
*I will give to the **one** athirst*
ek t*e*s p*e*G*E*S [4077] tou HUda-tos [5204] t*e*s z*o*-*E*S d*o*-reAN
[1432].
*of the fountain of the water of :life freely.*
*i. 21:7 DIFFICULT TO COMPREHEND THE FULLNESS OF THIS PROMISE*
ho niK*O*N [3528] kl*e*-ro-noM*E*sei [2816] TAUta;
*Who overcomes shall inherit these **things**;*
kai Eso-mai auT*O* TheOS, kai auTOS EStai moi huiOS.
*and I will be God to him, and he shall be son to me.*
*j. 21:8 A WARNING **NOT** TO BE SKIPPED OVER*
tois de deiLOIS [1169], kai aPIstois [571], kai eb-de-lugMEnois [949], kai
phoNEUsi [5406],
*But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers,*
kai PORnois [4205], kai phar-maKOIS [5332], kai ei-d*o*-loLAtrais [1496],
kai PAsi tois pseuDEsin [5571],
*and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all :liars,*
to MEros auT*O*N en t*e* LIMn*e* t*e* kai-oMEn*e* [2545] purRI kai THEI*o*
[2303];
*their :part **is** in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone;*
HO es-tin ho THAna-tos ho DEUte-ros.
*which is the second death.*
*NOTE**: *This is an amazing section: not just that Satan gets his just
desserts for 1000 years - but that God releases him once again at the end of
that period. It reminds me of God permitting Satan to test Job on two
occasions, that His Name and character might be vindicated in the light of
His evaluation of Job. And what would God be vindicating in His release of
Satan on this last occasion?
20:4-6 - Here we see the faithfulness of God vindicated in the light of His
promises to martyred saints. Does it pay for us as saints to be faithful to
God and resist the temptations of Satan through the beast and false prophet?
Indeed it does! - participation in the *first* resurrection, and eternal
service to God and His Christ as reigning priests for 1000 years!
20:7-10 - Here is Satan's last opportunity - and his failure! Wickedness
and rebellion in the end *always* fails. Note Satan's end with the beast and
false prophet: *the trinity of evil* ends up together in eternal punishment.
Derek Prince wrote an article on ?Ultimate Reconciliation?, confirming this.
Does Satan and the wicked in the end join the righteous? I think not. Dr.
Thayer, noted for his Greek Lexicon, pointed out to an inquirer that 4
combinations of Greek words settle this question once and for all. Age;
ages; age of ages; and ages of ages are adjectives describing the eternity
of *God*. These *same* 4 adjectives are used for the description of the
eternity of the Lake of Fire. Dr. Thayer, a Unitarian said that for Bible
believers - *they* have no choice. He as a Unitarian of course did not
accept the infallibility of the Bible, so he excused himself from believing.
20:11-15 - The Great White Throne Judgment is 1000 years later than the B*E
*ma Judgment for the saints at the beginning of the Millennium. This last is
an awesome judgment for the wicked. The Lake of Fire was prepared for the
devil and his angels; - but for men who choose to side with *them*,
*they*will share with Satan what was prepared for him.
21:1-8 - The New Jerusalem comes to earth after the Millennium, and is
altogether different from the present earthly Jerusalem, which mistreated
Jesus and all the prophets. It is important to remember that in this book by
John, the New Jerusalem is called ?Christ's Bride?! To gain an unusual
insight on this Heavenly Jerusalem, by all means read H. A. Baker's ?Visions
Beyond the Veil? - an account of a supernatural visitation of God in the
1920's to a number of Chinese orphans and beggars. The key thought here is
from Jesus who says, *?Lo, I make **all things** new.?* What will follow the
Millennium is not clearly spelled out. We will have to wait and see. The
promises of Jesus to His saints is awesome, but 21:8 as a warning is one of
the most sober in all of Scripture. The 3rd on this list is the
?abominable?. God calls homosexuality among others, an abomination! The
world and these sinners may not accept God's judgment upon them now - but
like Satan - they are sure to find out. Sodom and Gomorrah is but a dim
foretaste of God's coming judgments. Felix was terrified when Paul ?*reasoned
of righteousness, and self-control, and the **judgment :to come**? (Acts
24:25). *Fornication (porNEIa) is a comprehensive term covering all sexual
sin, which is a second way to pin-point God's thinking on ?abominations?.
The Lake of Fire which burns for eternity is the final position for all
such. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Thu Jun 24 08:47:42 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Thu, 24 Jun 2010 08:47:42 -0700
Subject: Revelation 21:9-22:5
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 24, 2010 *
*
*
*(From: IV. REVELATION 12:1-22:20}*
*L. REVELATION 21:9-22:5*
*THE BRIDE OF THE LAMB: THE NEW JERUSALEM*
*a. 21:9 AN ANGEL SHOWS JOHN THE BRIDE - THE WIFE OF THE LAMB*
Kai *E*Lthen heis ek t*o*n hepTA agGEl*o*n t*o*n eCHONt*o*n tas hepTA
phiAlas [5357],
*And one of the seven angels came who had the seven bowls,*
t*o*n geMONt*o*n t*o*n hepTA pl*e*G*O*N [4127] t*o*n eSCHAt*o*n; kai
eLAl*e*-sen
met' eMOU,
*who were laden with the seven :last plagues; and spoke with me,*
LEg*o*n, DEUro, DEIx*o* soi t*e*n NUMph*e*n [3565], t*e*n guNAIka [1135] tou
arNIou [721].
*saying, Hither, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.*
*b. 21:10-12 THE BRIDE OF THE LAMB: THE NEW JERUSALEM*
kai aP*E*negKEN [667] me en PNEUma-ti ePI Oros [3735] MEga kai hu-ps*e*LON,
*And he carried me away in Spirit to a mountain great and high,*
kai EdeiXEN moi t*e*n POlin [4172] t*e*n haGIan 'Ie-rou-saL*E*M [2419],
*and showed me the holy :city Jerusalem, *
ka-taBAInou-san [2597] ek tou ou-raNOU aPO tou TheOU,
*coming down out of the heaven from :God, *
Echou-san t*e*n DOxan tou TheOU:
*11 having the glory of :God: *
ho ph*o*ST*E*R [5458] auT*E*S HOmoi-os liTH*O* [3037] ti-mi-*o*TAt*o* [5093]
,
*her luminary was like unto a stone most precious, *
h*o*s LIth*o* iAspi-di, kru-stalLIzon-ti [2929]:
*as a jasper stone, clear as crystal:*
Echou-sa TEIchos [5038] MEga kai hu-ps*e*LON; Echou-sa puL*O*nas [4440] D*O*
de-ka,
*12 having a wall great and high; having twelve gates,*
kai ePI tois puL*O*sin agGElous D*O*de-ka; kai oNOma-ta e-pi-ge-gramMEna
[1924],
*and at the gates twelve angels; and names written thereon,*
HA es-tin t*o*n D*O*de-ka phuL*O*N [5443], hui*O*N 'Is-ra*E*L [2474].
*which are those of the twelve tribes, of Israel's sons.*
*c. 21:13 ITS TWELVE GATES*
aPO a-na-stoL*E*S puL*O*nes treis; kai aPO bopPA puL*O*nes treis;
*On the east were three gates; and on the north three gates;*
kai aPO NOtou puL*O*nes treis; kai aPO dusM*O*N puL*O*nes treis.
*and on the south three gates; and on the west three gates.*
*d. 21:14 ITS TWELVE FOUNDATIONS AND APOSTOLIC NAMES*
kai to TEIchos [5038] t*e*s POle*o*s Ech*o*n the-meLIous [2310] D*O*de-ka,
*And the wall of the city had twelve foundations,*
kai ep' auT*O*N D*O*de-ka oNOma-ta [3686] t*o*n D*O*de-ka a-poSTOl*o*n
[652]tou arNIou.
*and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.*
*e. 21:15 THE PLAN TO MEASURE IT*
kai ho laL*O*N met' eMOU EIchen MEtron [3355] KAla-mon [2563] chruSOUN
[5552]
*And who spoke with me had for a measure a golden reed*
HIna meTR*E*s*e* [3354] t*e*n POlin, kai tous puL*O*nas [4440] auT*E*S, kai
to TEIchos auT*E*S.
*to measure the city, and its gates, and its wall.*
*f. 21:16 ITS MEASUREMENTS*
kai h*e* POlis teTRAg*o*-nos [5068] KEItai [2749],
*And the city lies four-square, *
kai to M*E*kos [3372] auT*E*S HOson to PLAtos [4114]:
*and the length of it is as great as the breadth:*
kai eMEtr*e*-sen t*e*n POlin t*o* kaLAm*o*, ePI staDI*o*n D*O*de-ka chi-liAd
*o*n:
*and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs:*
to M*E*kos kai to PLAtos kai to HUpsos [5311] auT*E*S Isa [2470] esTIN.
*the length and the breadth and the height of it are equal.*
*g. 21:17 THE MEASUREMENT OF ITS WIDTH*
kai eMEtr*e*-sen [3354] to TEIchos auT*E*S, he-kaTON
*And he measured the wall of it, a hundred and *
tes-seRAkou-ta tesSAr*o*n p*e*CH*O*N [4083] MEtron anTHR*O*pou, HO es-tin,
agGElou.
*forty-four cubits by man's measure, that is, an angel's.*
*h. 21:18 THE MATERIAL OF THE WALL AND CITY*
kai h*e* enD*O*m*e*-sis [1739] tou TEIchous auT*E*S IASpis;
*And the building of the wall of it was jasper;*
kai h*e* POlis chruSIon ka-thaRON [2513] HOmoi-on huAl*o* [5194] ka-thaR*O*.
*and the city was pure gold like unto pure glass.*
*i. 21:19a THE ADORNMENT OF ITS FOUNDATIONS*
hoi theMEli-oi tou TEIchous t*e*s POle-*o*s
*The foundations of the wall of the city*
panTI LIth*o* tiMI*o* [5093] ke-kos-m*e*MEnoi [2885].
*were** adorned with every precious stone.*
*j. 21:19b-20 THE TWELVE JEWELS OF ITS TWELVE FOUNDATIONS*
ho theMEli-os ho PR*O*tos IASpis; ho DEUte-ros, SAMphei-ros;
*The first :foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire;*
ho TRItos, chal-k*e*D*O*N; ho TEtar-tos, SMArag-dos;
*the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald;*
ho PEMPtos, sarDOnux; ho HEKtos, SARdi-on;
*20 the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius;*
ho HEBdo-mos, chruSOli-thos; ho OGdo-os, B*E*rul-los;
*the seventh, gold stone; the eighth, beryl;*
ho Ena-tos, toPAzi-on; ho DEka-tos, chruSOpra-sos;
*the ninth, topaz; the tenth, gold leek;*
ho henDEka-tos, huAkin-thos; ho d*o*DEka-tos, aMEthu-stos.
*the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst.*
*k. 21:21 THE MATERIAL OF ITS GATES AND STREETS*
kai hoi D*O*de-ka puL*O*nes D*O*de-ka mar-gaRItai [3135];
*And the twelve gates were twelve pearls;*
aNA h*e* HEka-stos t*o*n puL*O*n*o*n *e*n ex heNOS mar-gaRItou:
*and each one of the several gates was of one pearl:*
kai h*e* plaTEIa [4113] t*e*s POle-*o*s chruSIon ka-thaRON [2513], h*o*s
HUa-los [5194] di-auG*E*S [1307].
*and the street of the city was pure gold, transparent as glass.*
*l. 21:22 ITS SANCTUARY: GOD AND THE LAMB*
Kai naON [3485] ouk EIdon en auT*E*: ho gar KUri-os ho TheOS ho pan-toKRAt*o
*r [3841]
*And I saw no sanctuary in it: for the Lord :God the Almighty*
naOS auT*E*S es-tin, kai to arNIon [721].
*is its sanctuary, and the Lamb.*
*m. 21:23 ITS LIGHT: GOD'S GLORY AND THE LAMB*
kai h*e* POlis ou CHREIan Echei tou h*e*LIou [2246], ouDE t*e*s seL*E*n*e*s
[4582],
*And the city has no need of the sun, neither of the moon,*
HIna PHAIn*o*-sin [5316] auT*E*: h*e* gar DOxa tou TheOU ePH*O*ti-sen [5461]auT
*E*N,
*to shine upon it: for the glory of :God did lighten it,*
* *kai ho LUCHnos [3088] auT*E*S to arNIon.
*and the Lamb is its :lamp.*
*n. 21:24 A TWO-FOLD ENLIGHTENMENT*
kai pe-ri-paT*E*sou-sin ta ETHn*e* [1484] diA tou ph*o*TOS [5457] auT*E*S:
*And the nations shall walk by its :light:*
kai hoi ba-siLEIS t*e*s g*e*s PHErou-sin t*e*n DOxan auT*O*N eis auT*E*N.
*and the kings of the earth bring their :glory into it.*
*o. 21:25-27 ITS HONOR AND INHABITANTS*
kai hoi puL*O*nes auT*E*S ou m*e* kleisTH*O*sin [2808] h*e*MEras
*And its :gates shall in no wise be shut by day*
(nux gar ouk EStai eKEI):
*(for no night shall be there):*
kai OIsou-sin [5342] t*e*n DOxan kai t*e*n tiM*E*N [5092] t*o*n ethN*O*N eis
auT*E*N:
*26 and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it:*
kai ou m*e* eiSELth*e* eis auT*E*N pan koiNON [2840],
*27 and in no wise shall enter into it anything unclean,*
kai ho poi*O*N BDElug-ma [946] kai PSEUdos [5579]:
*or who makes an abomination and a lie:*
ei m*e* hoi ge-gramMEnoi en t*o* bibLI*o* t*e*s z*o*-*E*S tou arNIou.
*but only those written in the Lamb's :book of :life.*
*p. 22:1 ITS RIVER AND THE SOURCE OF THE RIVER*
kai EdeiXEN moi po-taMON [4215] HUda-tos [5204] z*o*-*E*S, lamPRON [2986] h*
o*s KRUstal-lon,
*And he showed me a river of water of life, bright as crystal,*
ek-po-reuOme-non [1607] ek tou THROnou [2362] tou TheOU kai tou arNIou,
*proceeding out of the throne of :God and of the Lamb,*
en MEs*o* t*e*s plaTEIas [4113] auT*E*S.
*in the midst of its street.*
*q. 22:2 THE TREE OF LIFE, FRUIT AND LEAVES*
kai tou po-taMOU enTEUthen kai eKEIthen XUlon [3586] z*o*-*E*S,
*And on this side of the river and on that was a tree of life,*
poiOUN karPOUS [3590] D*O*de-ka, kaTA M*E*na [3376] HEka-ston a-po-diDOUN
[591] ton karPON auTOU:
*bearing twelve fruits, yielding its :fruit each month:*
kai ta PHULla [5444] tou XUlou eis the-raPEIan [3322] t*o*n ethN*O*N.
*and the leaves of the tree were for curing the nations.*
*r. 22:3-4 BLESSING BEYOND DESCRIPTION*
kai pan kaTAthe-ma [2652] ouk EStai Eti,
*And there shall be no more curse,*
kai ho THROnos tou TheOU kai tou arNIou en auT*E* EStai:
*and the throne of :God and of the Lamb shall be in it:*
kai hoi DOUloi [1401] auTOU laTREUsou-sin [3000] auT*O*,
*and his :bondmen shall serve him,*
kai Opson-tai [3700] to PROs*o*-pon [4383] auTOU;
*4 and shall see his :face;*
kai to Ono-ma auTOU ePI t*o*n meT*O*p*o*n [3359] auT*O*N.
*and his :name shall be on their :foreheads.*
*s. 22:5 FINAL WORD ON THE NEW JERUSALEM*
kai nux ouk EStai Eti;
*And night shall be no more;*
kai ouk Echou-sin CHREIan ph*o*TOS LUCHnou [3088], kai ph*o*s [5457] h*e*LIou
[2246];
*and they have no need of light of lamp, nor light of sun;*
HOti KUri-os ho TheOS ph*o*TIsei [5461] ep' auTOUS:
*for the Lord :God shall give them light:*
kai ba-siLEUsou-sin [936] eis tous ai*O*nas [165] t*o*n ai*O*n*o*n.
*and they shall reign unto the ages of the ages.*
*NOTE**: *Back in the early 80's Kelley Varner preached a series of 12
sermons on the 12 Gates of the New Jerusalem. Each Gate had one of the 12
tribes of Israel written upon it. The Wall of the City had 12 foundations,
and on them12 names of the 12 apostles of the Lamb were inscribed.
The ?number 12? in Scripture is associated with perfect government. In
Christ's Kingdom manifested, the 12 apostles will sit on 12 thrones judging
the 12 tribes of Israel. Jesus gave this promise to them.
The 19 sentences in this paragraph set forth a close description of the New
Jerusalem, the Bride of the Lamb. The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the
Light of this City. At the end of the Millennium, this City shall descend
from heaven to earth. It is a 1500 mile cube.
In ?Visions Beyond the Veil? by H. A. Baker, we see this city in 3 levels,
with the largest at the bottom, taking on the shape of a pyramid, suspended
one above another. The Top level is where we find God's Throne. Whoever will
take the time and opportunity to read this book, will not be disappointed.
Some 40 or so orphans and beggars in Kunming, China, were visited by God
over a 3 week period. The visions they received major much on the Book of
Revelation. Many of these little Chinese boys simultaneously were taken to
heaven, and when Mr. Baker quizzed them, they had identical reports, seeing
they were there at the same time. When he asked them, ?Well, how did you
learn about these things up there?? They then told him ?Some of our friends
who died and went to heaven ahead of us told us. Or, an angel told us. Or,
Jesus or one of the apostles told us.?
Some one gave me a copy of this book in Victoria in 1944 just after I
became a Christian in the Canadian Navy. This book along with the
biographies of George Muller, Rees Howells and Oswald Chambers, have very
strongly shaped my thinking and understanding on this section of the Book of
Revelation. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sun Jun 27 14:34:39 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sun, 27 Jun 2010 14:34:39 -0700
Subject: Revelation 22:6-22
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*June 27, 2010
*
*(From: IV. REVELATION 12:1-22:20)*
*M. REVELATION 22:6-15*
*URGENCY: THE TRUTHFUL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK*
*1. 22:6-7 A BLESSING FOR KEEPING THE WORDS OF THE BOOK*
*a. 22:6 THE LORD'S PERSPECTIVE ON HIS WORDS' SPEEDY FULFILLMENT*
Kai EI-PEN moi, HOUtoi hoi LOgoi piSTOI kai a-l*e*-thiNOI:
*And he said to me, These :words are faithful and true:*
kai ho KUri-os, ho TheOS t*o*n pneuMAt*o*n [4151] t*o*n pro-ph*e*T*O*N
[4396],
*and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets,*
aPEstei-len [649] ton AGge-lon auTOU DEIxai [1166] tois DOUlois [1401] auTOU
*sent his :angel to show to his :bondmen*
ha dei geNESthai en TAchei [5034].
*what things must come to pass with speed.*
*b. 22:7a And lo, I come speedily.*
kai iDOU, ERcho-mai taCHU [5035].
*c. 22:7b Blessed who keeps the words of the prophecy of this :book.*
maKAri-os [3107] ho t*e*R*O*N tous LOgous t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas [4394] tou
bibLIou [975] TOUtou.
*2. 22:8-9 JOHN TESTIFIES CONCERNING THE ANGEL'S MESSAGE*
*a. 22:8a And I John am he who hears and sees these things.*
Ka' 'G*O* 'I*o*ANn*e*s ho aKOU*o*n kai BLEp*o*n TAUta.
*b. 22:8b JOHN'S FIRST INCORRECT RESPONSE*
kai HOte *E*kou-sa kai Eble-psa, Epe-sa pro-skuN*E*sai [4098]
*And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship*
EMpros-then t*o*n poD*O*N [4228] tou anGElou tou deikNUonTOS [1166] moi
TAUta.
*before the feet of the angel that showed me these things.*
*c. 22:9a And he says to me, See, not so.*
kai LEgei moi, HOra, m*e*.
*d. 22:9b THE ANGEL'S CORRECTION*
SUNdouLOS [4889] sou eiMI kai t*o*n a-delPH*O*N sou t*o*n pro-ph*e*T*O*N,
*I am fellow-bondman of you and your :brethren the prophets,*
kai t*o*n t*e*ROUNt*o*n [5083] tous LOgous tou bibLIou TOUtou: t*o*
The*O*prosKUn
*e*-son*.*
*and them that keep the words of this :booklet: worship God.*
*3. 22:10-15 BE PROPERLY PREPARED FOR THE SOON COMING OF CHRIST*
*a. 22:10 NOTE THE IMMEDIACY OF FULFILLMENT BY LACK OF SEALING*
Kai LEgei moi, M*e* sphraGIs*e*s [4972] tous LOgous t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas
*And he says to me, Seal not the words of the prophecy*
tou bibLIous TOUtou; ho kaiROS [2540] gar egGUS es-tin.
*of this :booklet; for the season is nigh.*
*b. 22:11 WE SETTLE OUR ETERNAL DESTINY IN **THIS** LIFE!* ho a-diKON [94],
a-di-keSAto [91];
*Who is unrighteous, let him be unrighteous still:*
kai ho 'ru-paROS [4509], 'ru-panTH*E*t*o* [4510] Eti:
*and who is filthy, let him be made filthy still:*
kai ho DIkai-os [1342], di-kai-oSUn*e* [1344] poi-*e*SAt*o* Eti:
*and who is righteous, let him do righteousness still:*
kai ho HAgi-os [40], ha-gi-asTH*E*t*o* [37] Eti.
*and who is holy, let him be made holy still.*
*c. 22:12 OUR PRESENT WORKS: DETERMINE REWARD AT CHRIST'S COMING*
I-DOU, ERcho-mai taCHU; kai ho misTHOS [3408] mou met' eMOU,
*Lo, I come speedily; and my :reward is with me,*
a-poDOUnai [591] heKAst*o* h*o*s to ERgon esTIN auTOU.
*to render to each according as his :work is.*
*d. 22:13 JESUS' TESTIMONY CONCERNING HIMSELF*
eG*O* to ALpha kai to *O*, ho PR*O*tos [4413] kai ho EScha-tos [2078],
*I am the Alpha and the O, the first and the last,*
h*e* arCH*E* kai to TElos [5056].
*the beginning and the end.*
*e. 22:14 AGAIN: THIS LIFE'S DECISIONS DETERMINE DESTINY*
MaKAri-oi [3107] hoi PLUnon-tes [4160] tas stoLAS [1785] auT*O*N,
*Blessed they that wash their :robes,*
HIna Estai *e* e-xouSIa [1849] auT*O*N ePI to XUlon [3586] t*e*s z*o*-*E*S
[2222],
*that theirs shall be the authority over the tree of :life,*
kai tois puL*O*sin [4440] eiSELth*o*-sin eis t*e*n POlin [4172].
*and they may enter by the gates into the city.*
*f. 22:15 WHAT WE ESCAPE - BY WISE DECISIONS NOW!*
Ex*o* hoi KUnes [2965], kai hoi phar-maKOI [5333],
*Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers,*
kai hoi PORnoi [4205], kai hoi phoNEIS [5406], kai hoi ei-d*o*-loLAtrai
[1496],
*and the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters,*
kai pas phiL*O*N [5368] kai poi*O*N PSEUdos [5579].
*and every one that loves and makes a lie.*
*N. 22:16 JESUS' MESSAGE TO THE CHURCHES THROUGH HIS ANGEL*
*a. 22:16a AGAIN: JESUS' REFERENCE TO THIS BOOK'S BEGINNING*
E-G*O*'I*e*SOUS Epem-psa ton AGgeLON mou mar-tuR*E*sai [3140] huMIN
*I Jesus have sent my :angel to witness to you*
TAUta ePI tais ek-kl*e*SIais*.*
*these things over the churches.*
*b. 22:16b A TWO-FOLD REVELATION OF HIMSELF BY JESUS*
eG*O* ei-mi h*e* 'RIza [4491] kai to GEnos [1085] DauID,
*I am the root and the offspring of David,*
ho asT*E*R [792] ho lamPROS [2986] ho pr*o*-i-NOS [3720].
*the bright, the morning :star.*
*O. 22:17 THE TRIPLE INVITATION TO COME*
*a. 22:17a And the Spirit and the bride say, Come.*
Kai to PNEUma kai h*e* NUMph*e* [3555] LEgou-sin, ERchou [2064].
*b. 22:17b And who hears, let him say, Come.*
kai ho aKOU*o*n, eiPAt*o*, ERchou.
*c. 22:17c TWO PRE-REQUISITES FOR COMING*
kai ho diPS*O*N [1372], erCHESth*o*:
*And who thirsts, let him come:*
ho THEl*o*n, laBEt*o* [2983] HUd*o*r [5204] z*o*-*E*S [2222] d*o*-reAN
[1432].
*who wills, let him take water of life freely.*
*P. 22:18-19 WARNING: THIS PROPHECY NOT TO BE TAMPERED WITH*
Mar-tuR*O* [4828] eG*O* panTI t*o* aKOUon-ti tous LOgous
*I testify unto every one that hears the words*
t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas [4394] tou bibLIou TOUtou, eAN tis e-piTH*E* ep' auTA,
*of the prophecy of this :booklet, If any shall add to them,*
e-piTH*E*sei [2007] ho TheOS ep' auTON tas pl*e*GAS [4127] tas ge-gramMEnas
en t*o* bibli*O* TOUt*o*:
*God shall add to him the plagues :written in this :booklet:*
kai eAN tis aPHEl*e* [161] aPO t*o*n LOg*o*n tou bibLIou t*e*s pro-ph*e*TEIas
[4394] TAUt*e*s
*19 and if any shall take away from the words of the booklet of this
:prophecy*
a-pheLEI [851] ho TheOS to MEros auTOU aPO tou XUlou [3586] t*e*s z*o*-*E*S
[2222]*,*
*:God shall take away his :part from the tree of :life,*
kai ek t*e*s POle*o*s t*e*s haGIas, t*o*n ge-gramMEn*o*n en t*o* bibLI*o*TOUt
*o*.
*and out of the holy :city, which are written in this :booklet.*
*Q. 22:20 OUR ATTITUDE TO THE SOON COMING OF JESUS*
*a. 22:20a Who testifies these things says, Yes: I come quickly.*
LEgei ho mar-tuR*O*N [3140] TAUta, Nai: ERcho-mai taCHU [5035].
*b. 22:20b Amen: come, Lord Jesus.*
A-M*E*N: ERchou, KUri-e I*e*SOU.
*ROMAN NUMERAL V. 22:21 BENEDICTION*
*The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with the saints.*
H*e* CHAris [5485] tou KuRIou I*e*SOU ChrisTOU meTA t*o*n haGI*o*n [40].
*NOTE**: *22:6-7 - In case any of us should miss the strong thrust of Jesus
in this book - this closing word exhorting in the keeping of these prophetic
words - is at this point given. We, the bondmen of the Lord, are to *
understand* that these things *must* come to pass *with speed*. From God's
point of view, a day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as a day!
For us then, we are in the beginning of the third day since Jesus
accomplished our Redemption! He is indeed - now - right at the door!
- 22:8-9 - Again we are to remember *not* to fall into the error of the
Colossians in angel-worship! There are *many* today in America and Canada *more
than* on the border-line of this error. Andrew Strom of New Zealand adds his
warning to this error.
- 22:10-15 - Again, we are to be *properly* prepared for the soon-coming of
Christ. The words of this entire book have now been sealed. We are now in
the day when our eternal destiny is already being set! Where do you stand in
the light of this warning? Where do I? Our robes need to be *washed*. We are
to clearly understand that *nothing* unholy shall enter this City! We are
also to understand the type of sinner who will forever be excluded!
Fornicators in the nature of homosexual sin are ?dogs?. Our world may be
like Sodom and overlook this. *God does not*! What a shock this will be to
some!
- 22:16 - This verse according to Bible Numerics has been given the place
in Scripture as an *entire paragraph* - exalting Jesus! For me, one of the
chief values of Mr. Panin's discovery of Bible Numerics lies in the fact of
its revelation of Sections, Paragraphs, Subdivisions and Sentences.
*This*sentence/paragraph is one of these unusual discoveries. It is a
revelation
in itself.
- 22:17 - Immediately following the above sentence /paragraph, is this one
also: the *triple* invitation to ?come?. What an invitation for evangelism!
- 22:18-19 - But this next 2 verse/paragraph is one of the 3 serious
warnings of those who tamper with God's Word - either by addition or
subtraction! There are those who today think little of such tampering. But
for such - a Stern Judge is awaiting to mete out judgment. Oswald Chambers
would warn all such to *beware* the sober consequences for their careless
and thoughtless treatment of God's Word today! Pay-day some-day! The first
warning at the beginning is in the Pentateuch/Torah; the second in Proverbs
at the middle.
- 22:20 - Here is a 2-sentence verse/paragraph. It is a repetition of the
soon coming of Jesus, with an assent from John to do so indeed!
- 22:21 - is the final sentence of this Book, which is *also* a paragraph.
and *yet more* importantly, the fifth Section of this entire
Book-Revelation. It is a benediction of blessing directly from Jesus through
John for all of us saints.
Those who are sincerely interested in the proof of Mr. Panin's amazing
discovery of Bible Numerics in 1890, may purchase his Greek Bible Numeric
New Testament (See the Introduction to ?interlinear? on our Website, in the
closing link to the Toronto article. The link there to Dr. Keith L. Brooks
provides the Toronto supplier of Panin's current writings.) Mr. Panin in his
23 page introduction, gives illustration after illustration designed for any
of us, to go into his Greek text which follows. There we can follow through
with him how God used the Hebrew and Greek texts, the only two languages
without number equivalents. Their letters each had numerical equivalents. It
is God's signature that so stamps His integrity upon these 66 Bible books -
that no man to date has been able to confute. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Jun 30 17:45:14 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Wed, 30 Jun 2010 17:45:14 -0700
Subject: Acts 1:1-14
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
June 30, 2010
*ACTS 1-28 SUMMARY*
*THE LORD BY HIS SPIRIT CONTINUES TO BUILD HIS CHURCH*
*I. 1:1-14 CHRIST PREPARES FOR CHURCH EXPANSION*
*1. 1:1-5 JESUS WITH HIS DISCIPLES AFTER THE RESURRECTION*
Ton men PR*O*ton LOgon [3056] e-poi-*e*SAm*e*n [4160], peRI PANt*o*n,
*O*TheOphi-le,
*The first treatise I made, O Theophilus,*
h*o*n *E*Rxa-to [756] 'I*e*SOUS poiEIN [4160] te kai diDAskein [1321],
*concerning all that Jesus began both to do and teach,*
Achri h*e*s h*e*MEras, en-teiLAme-nos [1781] tois a-poSTOlois [652]
*2 until the day in which he was received up,*
diA PNEUma-tos HaGIou hous e-xeLExa-to [1586], a-neL*E*Mth*e* [353]:
*after commanding through the Holy Spirit the apostles whom he had chosen:*
hois kai paREst*e*-sen [3933] he-auTON Z*O*Nta [2198]
*3 to whom he also presented himself alive*
meTA to paTHEIN [3958] auTON en polLOIS tek-m*e*RIois [5039],
*after his :suffering by many proofs,*
di' h*e*-meR*O*N tes-seRAkon-ta op-taNOme-nos [3700] auTOIS,
*appearing to them for forty days,*
kai LEg*o*n ta peRI t*e*s ba-siLEIas [932] tou TheOU:
*and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of :God:*
kai, su-na-liZOme-nos [4871, paR*E*Ggei-len [3853] auTOIS aPO 'Ie-ro-soLUm*o
*n m*e* ch*o*RIzes-thai [5563],
*4 and, being assembled with them, he charged them not to depart from
Jerusalem,*
alLA pe-riMEnein [4037] t*e*n e-pag-geLIan [1860] tou paTROS, h*e*n *e*KOUsaTE
mou:
*but to wait for the promise of the Father, which you heard from me:*
HOti 'I*o*An*e*s men eBAPti-sen [907] HUda-ti [5204];
*5 because John indeed baptized with water;*
huMEIS de en PNEUma-ti bap-tisTH*E*ses-the [907] HaGI*o* ou meTA polLAS
TAUtas h*e*MEras.
*but you shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit not many days hence.*
*2. 1:6-12 COMMISSION: WITNESS IN POWER OF SPIRIT TILL THE END*
*a. 1:6 QUESTION: TIME OF MANIFESTATION OF THE KINGDOM?*
Hoi men oun, su-nelTHONtes [4905], *e*R*O*t*o*n [1905] auTON, LEgon-tes,
*They therefore, having come together, asked him, saying,*
KUri-e, ei en t*o* CHROn*o* [5550] TOUt*o* a-po-ka-thiSTAneis [600] t*e*n
ba-siLEIan t*o* 'Is-ra*E*L?
*Lord, do you at this :time restore the kingdom to :Israel?*
*b. 1:7 REPLY OF JESUS*
EIpen de pros auTOUS, Ouch huM*O*N es-tin GN*O*nai [1097] CHROnous [5550] *e
* kaiROUS [2540],
*He said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons,*
hous ho paT*E*R Ethe-to [5087] en t*e* iDIa e-xouSIa [1849].
*which the Father has set within his own :authority.*
*c. 1:8 GOD'S PURPOSE: SPIRIT AND WITNESS*
alLA L*E*Mpses-the [2983] DUna-min [1411], e-pelTHONtos [1904] tou HaGIou
PNEUma-tos eph' huMAS:
*But you shall receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you:*
kai EsesTHE mou MARtu-res [3144] en te 'Ie-rou-saL*E*M,
*and you shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem,*
kai en PAs*e* t*e* 'IouDAIa kai Sa-maRIa,
*and in all :Judea and Samaria,*
kai HE*o*s esCHAtou [2078] t*e*s g*e*s.
*and unto the uttermost of the earth.*
*d. 1:9 THE ASCENSION OF JESUS*
kai TAUta eiP*O*N, blePONt*o*n auT*O*N, eP*E*Rth*e* [1869];
*And on saying these things, he was taken up, they looking on;*
kai nePHEl*e* [3507] huPEla-ben [5274] auTON aPO t*o*n oph-thalM*O*N auT*O*
N.
*and a cloud received him out of their :sight.*
*e. 1:10-11 PROMISE OF HIS RETURN*
kai h*o*s a-teNIzon-tes [816] *E*san eis ton ou-raNON po-reu-oMEnou auTOU,
*And while they were looking steadfastly into the heaven as he went,*
[kai] iDOU, ANdres DUo pa-riST*E*kei-san [3936] auTOIS en esTH*E*se-si
[2066] leuKAIS [3022];
*[and] lo, two men stood by them in white apparel;*
hoi kai EIpan, ANdres Ga-liLAIoi, ti heST*E*ka-te BLEpon-tes eis ton
ou-raNON?
*11 who also said, Galilee men, why do you stand looking into the heaven?*
HOUtos ho 'I*e*SOUS, ho a-na-l*e*mphTHEIS [353] ap' huM*O*N eis ton
ou-raNON,
*this :Jesus, who was received up from you into the heaven,*
HOUt*o*s eLEUse-tai [2064] hon TROpon [5158] e-theAsas-the auTON
po-reuOme-non eis ton ou-raNON.
*shall so come in like manner as you beheld him going into the heaven.*
*f. 1:12 THE RETURN FROM THE ASCENSION-SITE*
TOte huPEstre-psan eis 'Ie-rou-saL*E*M aPO HOrous [3735] tou ka-louMEnou
E-lai*O*nos [1638],
*Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet,*
HO es-tin egGUS 'Ie-rou-saL*E*M, sabBAtou Echon hoDON.
*which is nigh to Jerusalem, a sabbath's journey off.*
*3. 1:13-14 OBEDIENCE TO JESUS' REQUEST*
*a. 1:13 THE UPPER ROOM*
Kai HOte eiS*E*Lthon, eis to hu-peR*O*on [5253] aNEb*e*-san [305], hou *E*san
ka-taMEnon-tes [2650]:
*And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they
were abiding:*
ho te PEtros kai 'I*o*An*e*s kai 'IAk*o*-bos kai AnDREas, PHIlip-pos kai Th*
o*MAS,
*both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas,*
Bar-tho-loMAIos kai MathTHAIos, 'IAk*o*-bos AlPHAIou,
*Bartholomew and Matthew, James son of Alphaeus,*
kai SIm*o*n ho Z*e*-l*o*T*E*S, kai 'IOUdas 'IaK*O*bou.
*and Simon the Zealot, and Judas son of James.*
*b. 1:14 PRAYER WITH ONE ACCORD*
HOUtoi PANtes *E*san pro-skar-teROUNtes [4342] ho-mo-thu-maDON [3661]
t*e*pro-seuCH
*E* [4335],
*These all with one accord continued steadfastly in prayer,*
sun gu-naiXIN [1135], kai Ma-riAM t*e* m*e*TRI tou 'I*e*SOU, kai sun tois
a-delPHOIS auTOU.
*with the women, and Mariam the mother of :Jesus, and with his :brethren.*
*NOTE**: *- 1:1-5 - ?The promise of the Father? is for me - the key to this
passage. In Romans 9:4-5, 8 blessings are spelled out for Israel, which are
transferred to Gentiles also in the ?One New Man? of Ephesians. The sixth of
these blessings is ?the promises.? I believe Acts 1:4, ?the promise of the
Father? - is perhaps the key promise of all from the Father to Israel and to
us. In the Gospel of John 13-17, Jesus prepares the disciples for His
departure, and His replacement with ?the promise of the Father,? which is *far
better* - and expresses *why* it is expedient for Jesus to depart!
- 1:6-12 - The disciples here missed seeing a 2000 year valley between the
two mountain peaks of ?Jesus' Ascension? - and ?His Return?. Both John the
Baptist and Jesus commenced their ministries by saying, ?Repent, for the
Kingdom of heaven is at hand.? But - this Kingdom promise was for the *inward
rule* of God's Kingdom first, which, after His return, would take on full
outward manifestation.
Many of us are like Jesus' 11 disciples following His Resurrection, and
miss these two aspects of the Kingdom of God. The disciples wanted an *
immediate* manifestation of the Kingdom. ?No?, said Jesus, ?*that* timing is
in the Father's hands, and we are to *leave* it there.? For these 2000 years
of inward Kingdom working - the Holy Spirit empowers us for effective
witness with signs following (Mark 16:9-20).
- 1:13-14 - Just as the disciples as part of the 120 in the Upper Room
continued steadfastly in prayer for 10 days until the Day of Pentecost - so
should we ensure ourselves that *we* are truly empowered and possessed by
the Holy Spirit. - J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Jul 3 10:28:58 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 3 Jul 2010 10:28:58 -0700
Subject: Acts 1:15-26
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 3, 2010
*
*II. ACTS 1:15-26 JUDAS: HOLY SPIRIT LEADS IN CHOOSING HIS SUCCESSOR*
*a. 1:15-16 JUDAS' BETRAYAL AND PETER'S PROPOSAL*
Kai en tais h*e*MErais TAUtais a-naSTAS PEtros en MEs*o* t*o*n a-delPH*O*N,
*And in these :days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren,*
EIpen (*e*n te OCHlos [3793] o-noMAt*o*n [3686] ePI to auTO, h*o*s he-kaTON
EIko-si),
*and said (and there was a crowd of names in the same place, about a hundred
and twenty),*
[ANdres] A-delPHOI, Edei pl*e*-r*o*TH*E*nai [4137] t*e*n graPH*E*N [1124],
*16 [Men] Brethren, it was needful that the Scripture should be fulfilled, *
h*e*n proEIpe [4277] to PNEUma to HAgi-on diA STOma-tos [4750] DauID peRI
IOUda,
*which the Holy :Spirit foretold through David's mouth concerning Judas,*
tou ge-noMEnou [1096] ho-d*e*GOU [3595] tois sul-laBOUsin [4815] 'I*e*SOUN.
*who became guide to them that took Jesus.*
*b. 1:17 JUDAS: SHARED APOSTOLIC MINISTRY*
HOti ka-t*e*-rith-m*e*MEnos [2674] *e*n en huMIN,
*Because he was numbered among us, *
kai Ela-chen [2975] ton KL*E*ron [2819] t*e*s di-a-koNIas [1248] TAUt*e*s.
*and received his lot in this :ministry.*
*c. 1:18 JUDAS' SUICIDE: LOWERED HIS INHERITANCE*
(HOUtos men oun ekT*E*sa-to [2932] ch*o*RIon [5564] ek misTHOU [3408] t*e*s
a-diKIas [93];
*(Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his :iniquity;*
kai pr*e*N*E*S [4248] geNOme-nos [1096], eLAk*e*-sen [2997] MEson,
*and falling headlong, he burst asunder the midst,*
kai e-xeCHUth*e* [1632] PANta ta SPLAGCHna [4698] auTOU.
*and all his :bowels gushed out.*
*d. 1:19 JUDAS' MONUMENT: FIELD OF BLOOD*
kai gn*o*sTON eGEne-to PAsi tois ka-toiKOUsin [2730] Ie-rou-saL*E*M;
*And it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem;*
H*O*Ste kl*e*TH*E*nai [2563] to ch*o*RI-on [5564] eKEIno t*e* diaLEKt*o*
[1258] auT*O*N Ha-kel-daMACH [184],
*so that in their language that :field was called Hacheldamach,*
tout' EStin, Ch*o*RIon HAIma-tos [129].)
*that is, Field of blood.)*
*e. 1:20 JUDAS: HIS REPLACEMENT FORETOLD*
GEgrap-tai gar en BIBl*o* [976] PsalM*O*N [5568],
*For it is written in the book of Psalms,*
Ge-n*e*TH*E*t*o* [1096] h*e* Epau-lis [1886] AUtou Er*e*-mos [2048],
*Let his :habitation become desolate,*
kai m*e* ESt*o* ho ka-toiK*O*N en auT*E*: kai,
*And let no one dwell in it: and,*
T*e*n e-pi-skoP*E*N [1984] auTOU laBEt*o* HEte-ros.
*His :overseership let another take.*
*f. 1:21-22 QUALIFICATIONS FOR JUDAS' REPLACEMENT*
dei oun t*o*n su-nelTHONt*o*n [4905] h*e*MIN anDR*O*N en panTI CHROn*o*
[5550]
*Of the men therefore that have companied with us all the time*
h*o* eiS*E*Lthen kai eX*E*Lthen eph' h*e*MAS ho KUri-os I*e*SOUS,
*that the Lord Jesus went in and went out among us,*
arXAme-nos [756] aPO tou bapTISma-tos [908] 'I*o*Anou,
*22** beginning from the baptism of John,*
HE*o*s t*e*s h*e*MEras h*e*s a-neL*E*MPHth*e* [353] aph' h*e*M*O*N,
*unto the day that he was received up from us, *
MARtu-ra [3144] t*e*s a-naSTAse-*o*s [386] auTOU sun h*e*MIN geNESthai HEna
TOUt*o*n.
*of these must one become a witness with us of his :resurrection.*
*g. 1:23 JUSTUS AND MATTHEW PROPOSED*
kai ESt*e*-san [2476] DUo, I*o*S*E*PH ton kaLOUme-non Bar-sabBAN,
*And they put forward two, Joseph called :Barsabbas,*
hos e-peKL*E*th*e* [1941] IOUstos, kai MathTHIan.
*who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.*
*h. 1:24-25 THE CHOICE LEFT TO GOD*
kai pro-seuXAme-noi [4336], EIpan, Su, KUri-e, kar-di-oGN*O*Sta [2589] PANt*
o*n,
*And they prayed, and said, You, Lord, who knows the hearts of all men,*
aNAdei-xon [322] hon e-xeLEx*o* [1586] ek TOUt*o*n t*o*n DUo HEna,
*show of these :two the one whom you have chosen,*
laBEIN ton TOpon [5117] t*e*s di-a-koNIas [1248] tauT*E*S kai a-po-stoL*E*S
[651]
*25 to take the place in this :ministry and apostleship*
aph' h*e*s paREb*e* [3845] IOUdas, po-reuTH*E*nai eis ton TOpon ton Idi-on.
*from which Judas fell away, to go to his :own :place.*
*i. 1:26 MATTHIAS: GOD'S CHOICE*
kai Ed*o*KEN [1325] KL*E*rous [2819] auTOIS; kai Epe-sen ho KL*E*ros ePI
MathTHIan;
*And they gave them lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias;*
kai sun-ka-te-ps*e*PHISth*e* [4785] meTA t*o*n ENde-ka a-poSTOl*o*n [652] .
*and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.*
*NOTE**: - 1:15-26 - *The above is a ?section? or ?chapter equivalent?,
containing no paragraphs or subdivisions, just 9 sentences. Bible Numerics
is able to give accurate contexts for all 27 books of the New Testament. So,
not only are the problems for Textual Criticism solved, but also this most
important challenge of arriving at a correct context. In the light of this,
it is possible to see the Wisdom in God reserving Mr. Panin's discoveries in
Bible Numerics for the days immediately preceding the Return of His Son,
when attacks on God and His Bible have multiplied in intensity.
Judas is the key theme for this section - his traitorous fall, and the
prophetic planning for his replacement. Note the key conditions for his
replacement: a disciple of the three year ministry of Jesus; and a witness
of His Resurrection!
Note how Peter takes the lead among the 11 to give God pre-eminence in
making the choice between the two set forward. See also how Peter clearly
saw the necessity of seeing the Scriptures fulfilled. He reviews the
betrayal of Jesus by Judas, and the fearful judgment of God that fell upon
him. It was necessary that the 12 chosen disciples by Jesus to become
apostles, needed to have their number maintained. For Jesus prophesied that
the twelve would in the Kingdom Manifested, sit on 12 thrones judging the 12
tribes of Israel. This choice couldn't be Paul, because he did not meet the
2 conditions set forth by Peter.
This parallels the insight Israel had to renew Benjamin in the latter
chapters of the Book of Judges. She had been reduced to 600 young men only
because of her sin, and the judgment of God upon her by the 11 tribes. But
did these rejoice over the judgment victory? Not at all! Israel knew that
apart from *12 tribes* moving in unity, God's purposes through Israel could
not be accomplished. Therefore wives were provided for these 60 young men,
else we would not have had Paul, a Benjamite, to write half the books of the
New Testament!
In 1:24-26, the 10 received the challenge of the Spirit through Peter, and
reserved for the Lord the right to make the final choice. Jesus through the
lot chose Matthias.
Until this matter was settled, the work of God was held in abeyance. Once
it was settled, then the Lord through His Spirit was free to fulfill the Day
of Pentecost, which swiftly followed this timely preparation. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jul 5 20:52:42 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 5 Jul 2010 20:52:42 -0700
Subject: 2010-07-05 - Charles Stanley
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 5, 2010
*
*2010-07-05 - 140 Days of Prayer because of Socialism*
*July 4, 2010 - Charles Stanley Warns of Socialism, Departure from God.*
?We know the truth, we know the principles of God. In spite of all that, we
find ourselves as a nation violating
the laws of God, heading in a direction that is going to be disastrous for
us, for our children and the generations that are to come unless there is a
change,? he said.
Speaking to thousands at First Baptist Church of Atlanta and to a live
audience on Friday,
Stanley delivered a sobering 4th of July message about a dangerous spiritual
tide
that is engulfing the country and the crucial need of prayer.
?There is a tide that has touched the shores of our land and reached the
heart of our nation,?
he said against the backdrop of the U.S. flag.
?It is a tide that is bringing with it ideas and philosophies, actions and
attitudes
that will ultimately destroy the way of life that you and I have.?
*Charles Stanley's Sermon for July 4:*
*What happens when a nation violates the laws of God?*
*Dr. Stanley explains what happens when people govern themselves based on
preference *
*rather than the principles of God. *
*He challenges us to pray for America for 140 days at the end of his
message.*
*Charles Stanley said the following on Israel*
*and the United States 37 minutes into his message:*
?One of the most disastrous decisions we [our nation] are going to make,
and you can mark it down,
*when we turn our back on Israel, we will not escape the judgment. We will
not.*
And that is exactly the tone we are hearing out of Washington.
?You say, well, Israel is just a little piece of land over there, what is
so significant about that? God!
He said, 'I will bless those who bless you, and I will punish those who do
otherwise.'
How do you explain this? How do you explain that little band of people who
just came back
and took their land?
Secondly, how do you explain this?
There are enough hoards of people in the world who could just overwhelm
them.
?And in spite of all the criticism they get there,
*they are poised and ready to defend themselves, no matter what.*
?*It is a dangerous thing to turn away from the nation of Israel.*
*Yet, that is exactly the tone we are hearing,*
*and I just want to say to you, mark it down,*
*it will be a move that we [the U.S.] will never get over.?*
*140 Days of Prayer*
Join Dr. Charles Stanley and ?in Touch Ministries? as we intercede for our
great nation.
It is immensely important for believers to seriously consider where we are
as a nation
and understand the dangerous spiritual tide that is engulfing us.
By saying ?yes!? your are making the commitment to pray for our nation.
In response to this pledge, we will be sending you a weekly e-mail to help
you in this important endeavor.
Each e-mail will include Scripture and prayer points to help unite us as a
body of believers.
There will be one e-mail per week for the 140 days, beginning July 5th.
God has called us to take a stand and appeal to Him on behalf of our
country.
And as we courageously fight the battle for the soul of our country on our
knees,
we must remember that He continues to rule over the affairs of this nation
and will hear us when we humble ourselves, turn from our sins,
and seek His face. Please join this nationwide prayer effort.
May God unify our hearts and answer our cries for the spiritual well-being
of the United States of America.
And may our great nation return to the Lord, honoring Him from sea to
shining sea.
**
Click here to be a part of this body of American people.
*A FURTHER THOUGHT FOR OUR 4TH OF JULY*
*Print a copy of the following for your children, when they are old enough
to appreciate it.*
Have you ever wondered what happened to the 56 men
who signed the Declaration of Independence?
*Five signers were captured by the British as traitors, and tortured before
they died.*
*Twelve had they homes ransacked and burned.*
*Two lost their sons serving in the Revolutionary Army;*
*another had two sons captured.*
*Nine of the 56 fought and died from wounds or hardships of the
Revolutionary War.*
*They signed and they pledged their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred
honor.*
*What kind of men were they?*
*Twenty-four were lawyers and jurists.*
*Eleven were merchants;*
*nine were farmers and large plantation owners;*
*men of means, well educated, but they signed the Declaration of
Independence,*
*knowing full well that the penalty would be death if they were captured.*
*Carter Braxton of Virginia, a wealthy planter and trader,*
*saw his ships swept from the seas by the British Navy. *
*He sold his home and properties to pay his debts, and died in rags.*
*Thomas McKeam was so hounded by the British,*
*that he was forced to move his family almost constantly.*
*He served in the Congress without pay, and his family was kept in hiding.*
*His possessions were taken from him, and poverty was his reward.*
*Vandals or soldiers looted the properties of Dillery, Hall, Clymer,
Walton,*
*Gwinnett, Hayward, Ruttledge, and Middleton.*
*At the battle of Yorktown, Thomas Nelson, Jr., noted that the British
General Cornwallis*
*had taken over the Nelson home for his headquarters.*
*He quietly urged General George Washington to open fire.*
*The home was destroyed, and Nelson died bankrupt.*
*Francis Lewis had his home and properties destroyed.*
*The enemy jailed his wife, and she died within a few months.*
*John Hart was driven from his wife's bedside as she was dying. *
*Their 13 children fled for their lives.*
*His fields and his gristmill were laid to waste.*
*For more than a year he lived in forests and caves,*
*returning home to find his wife dead and his children vanished.*
*So, take a few minutes while enjoying your 4th of July holiday*
*and silently thank these patriots.*
*It's not much to ask for the price they paid.*
*Remember: freedom is never free!*
*I hope you will show your support by sending this to as many people as you
can, please.*
*Patriotism is not a sin, and the Fourth of July involves more than*
*beer, fireworks, picnics, and baseball games.*
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jul 9 12:01:12 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 9 Jul 2010 12:01:12 -0700
Subject: Acts 2:1-21
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 9, 2010
*
*(II. ACTS 2:1-47 THE THEOLOGY OF PENTECOST)*
*(PART 1 - ACTS 2:1-21) *
*1. 2:1-4 THE PROMISE OF THE FATHER FULFILLED *
*a. 2:1 JERUSALEM AND PENTECOST *
Kai en t*o* sun-pl*e*ROUSthai [4845] t*e*n h*e*MEran t*e*s pen-t*e*-koST*E*S
[4005],
*And when the day of :Pentecost was being fulfilled, *
*E*san PANtes hoMOU [3861] ePI to auTO.
*all were together in the one place. *
*b. 2:2 ACCOMPANIMENTS OFTHE SPIRIT *
kai eGEne-to APHn*o* [869] ek tou ou-raNOU *E*chos [2279]
*And suddenly a sound came from :heaven *
H*O*Sper phe-roMEn*e*s [5342] pno*E*S [4157] biAIas [972],
*as of a mighty wind rushing,*
kai ePL*E*r*o*-sen [4127] HOlon ton OIkon hou *E*san kaTH*E*me-noi [2521].
*and it filled the whole house where they were sitting.*
*c. 2:3 FIRE OF THE SPIRIT*
kai *O*PHth*e*-san [3700] auTOIS di-a-me-riZOme-nai [1266] GL*O*Ssai [1100]h
*o*SEI puROS [2523];
*And tongues as if of fire being distributed appeared to them;*
kai eKAthi-sen [2523] eph' HEna HEka-ston auT*O*N.
*and it sat upon each of them.*
*d. 2:4 ALL FILLED WITH THE SPIRIT*
kai ePL*E*Sth*e*-san [4130] PANtes PNEUma-tos [4151] HaGIou,
*And all were filled with the Holy Spirit,*
kai *E*Rxan-to [756] laLEIN heTErais GL*O*Ssais,
*and began to speak with other tongues,*
kaTH*O*S to PNEUma eDIdou a-pophTHEGges-thai [659] auTOIS.
*as the Spirit gave them utterance.*
*2. 2:5-13 MANIFESTATION OF THE SPIRIT: A SIGN TO UNBELIEVERS*
*a. 2:5 MANIFESTATION: ITS FIRST SETTING*
*E*san de en Ie-rou-saL*E*M ka-toiKOUNtes [2730] IouDAIoi, ANdres eu-laBEIS
[2126],
*Now in Jerusalem were dwelling Jews, devout men,*
aPO panTOS ETHnous [1484], t*o*n aPO ton ou-raNON.
*from every nation, those under :heaven.*
*b. 2:6 THE MULTITUDE COME TOGETHER*
ge-noMEn*e*s [1096] de t*e*s ph*o*N*E*S [5456] TAUt*e*s, suN*E*Lthe [4905]to PL
*E*thos [4128], kai su-neCHUth*e* [4797],
*And when this :voice was heard, the multitude came together, and were
confounded,*
HOti *E*kou-sen heis HEka-stos t*e* iDIa di-aLEKt*o* [1258] laLOUNt*o*n auT*
O*N.
*because each heard them speaking in his own :language.*
*c. 2:7 MANIFESTATION: A CAUSE OF AMAZEMENT AND MARVELING*
eXIstan-to [1839] de kai eTHAUma-zon [2296], LEgon-tes,
*And they were amazed and marveled, saying,*
OuCHI iDOU, PANtes HOU-TOI ei-sin hoi laLOUNtes Ga-liLAIoi?
*Behold, are not all these that speak Galileans?*
*d. 2:8-11 MANIFESTATION: A SIGN TO ALL NATIONS*
kai p*o*s h*e*MEIS aKOUo-men,
*And how do we hear,*
HEka-stos t*e* iDIa di-aLEKt*o* h*e*M*O*N en h*e* e-genN*E*th*e*-men [1080]?
*each in our own :language in which we were born?*
PARthoi kai M*E*doi kai E-laMEItai,
*9 Parthians and Medes and Elamites,*
kai hoi ka-toiKOUNtes [2730] t*e*n Me-so-po-taMIan,
*and the dwellers in :Mesopotamia,*
IouDAIan te kai Kap-pa-doKIan, PONton kai t*e*n A-SIan,
*and Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and :Asia,*
PhruGIan te kai Pam-phuLIan,
*10 and Phrygia and Pamphylia,*
AIgup-ton kai ta MEr*e* [3313] t*e*s LiBU*e*s t*e*s kaTA KuR*E*n*e*n,
*Egypt and the parts of :Libya :about Cyrene,*
kai hoi e-pi-d*e*MOUNtes [2927] 'R*o*MAIoi, IouDAI-OI te kai proS*E*lu-toi
[4339],
*and :Roman sojourners, both Jews and proselytes,*
KR*E*tes kai Ara-bes,
*11 Cretans and Arabians,*
aKOUo-men laLOUNt*o*n auT*O*N tais h*e*-meTErais GL*O*Ssais ta me-gaLEIa
[3167] tou TheOU.
*we hear them speak in our :tongues the mighty works of :God.*
*e. 2:12 MANIFESTATION: OPENS MINDS IN AMAZEMENT AND PERPLEXITY*
eXIstan-to [1839] de PANtes, kai di-*e*-poROUNto [1280],
*And all were amazed, and perplexed,*
ALlos pros ALlon LEgon-tes, Ti THElei [2309] TOUto EInai?
*saying one to another, What does this mean?*
*f. 2:13 MANIFESTATION: CAUSES MOCKING AND PERSECUTION*
HEte-roi de di-ach-leuAzon-tes [5512] Ele-gon [HOti]
*But others mocking said [that]*
GLEUkous [1098] me-me-st*o*MEnoi [3325] eiSIN.
*They are filled with new wine.*
*3. 2:14-21 GOD VINDICATES HIS PROPHETIC WORD*
*a. 2:14 PETER'S ADDRESS*
StaTHEIS, de ho PEtros, sun tois ENde-ka, eP*E*ren [1869] t*e*n ph*o*N*E*N
[5456] auTOU,
*But :Peter, standing with the eleven, lifted up his :voice,*
kai a-pephTHEGxa-to [669] auTOIS,
*and spoke forth to them,*
ANdres IouDAIoi, kai hoi ka-toiKOUNtes Ie-rou-saL*E*M PANtes,
*You** men of Judea, and all that dwell at Jerusalem,*
TOUto huMIN gn*o*STON [1097] ESt*o*, kai e-n*o*TIsas-the [1801] ta 'R*E*maTA
[4487] mou.
*be this known to you, and give ear to my :words.*
*b. 2:15-18 QUOTATION FROM JOEL*
ou gar h*o*s huMEIS hu-po-lamBAne-te [5274], HOUtoi meTHUou-sin [3184];
*For these are not drunken, as YOU suppose;*
EStin gar H*O*ra TRIt*e* t*e*s h*e*MEras;
*for it is the third hour of the day;*
alLA TOU-TO es-tin to ei-r*e*MEnon [2045] diA tou proPH*E*tou [4396] I*o*-*E
*L:
*16 but this is what has been spoken through the prophet Joel:*
Kai EStai en tais esCHAtais [2078] h*e*MErais, LEgei ho TheOS,
*17 And it shall be in the last days, says :God,*
ek-che*O* [1632] aPO tou PNEUmaTOS [4151] mou ePI PAsan SARka [4561]:
*I will pour forth of my :Spirit upon all flesh:*
kai pro-ph*e*TEUsou-sin [4395] hoi huiOI huM*O*N kai hai thu-gaTEres [2364]huM
*O*N,
*And your :sons and your :daughters shall prophesy,*
kai hoi ne-aNIskoi [3495] huM*O*N hoRAseis [3706] Opson-tai [3700],
*And your young :men shall see visions,*
kai hoi presBUte-roi [4245] huM*O*N e-nupNIois [1798] e-nup-ni-asTH*E*son-tai
[1797]:
*and your :elders shall dream dreams:*
kai ge ePI tous DOUlous [1401] mou kai ePI tas DOUlas [1399] mou en tais h*e
*MErais eKEInais
*18 Yes and on my :bondmen and on my :bondmaids in those :days*
ek-che*O* [1632] aPO tou PNEUmaTOS mou; kai pro-ph*e*TEUsou-sin [4395].
*Will I pour forth of my :Spirit; and they shall prophesy.*
*c. 2:19-21 SALVATION RIGHT UP TO TRIBULATION*
kai D*O*s*o* [1325] TEra-ta [5059] en t*o* ou-raN*O* An*o*,
*And I will show wonders in :heaven above,*
kai s*e*MEIa [4592] ePI t*e*s g*e*s KAt*o*;
*And signs on :earth beneath;*
HAIma [129], kai pur [4442], kai atMIda [822] kapNOU [2586]:
*Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke:*
ho H*E*li-os [2246] me-ta-straPH*E*se-tai [3344] eis SKOtos [4655],
*20 The sun shall be turned into darkness,*
kai h*e* seL*E*n*e* [4582] eis HAIma [129],
*And the moon into blood,*
prin elTHEIN h*e*MEran KuRIou t*e*n meGAl*e*n [3173] kai e-pi-phaN*E*
[2016]:
*b**efore the great and notable day of **the** Lord come:*
kai EStai, pas hos eAN
*21 And it shall be, that whoever*
e-pi-kaLEs*e*-tai [1941] to Ono-ma KuRIou s*o*TH*E*se-tai [4982].
*shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.*
*NOTE**: *The word ?Theology? comes from two Greek words signifying ?a *
word* about *God*?.?The Theology of Pentecost? is a phrase coined by Pastor
Ern Baxter signifying, ?God's Word concerning the Feast of Pentecost, and
the Promise of the Father fulfilled by the coming of the Holy Spirit to
replace Jesus on earth, according to His promise to His disciples in John
13-17.? Pastor Baxter had a personal library of some 17,000 volumes, but his
?working library? consisted of some 1500 volumes, which he had mastered.
When I stayed with him on occasion, he and Ruth set me up to sleep in his
library. He usually cautioned me, ?Be sure to show respect to these volumes,
and you may looking into a volume or two that interest you.?
The Greek Word Studies I developed primarily from the Bible Numeric
phenomenon discovered by Ivan Panin, I made available to him. With the help
of an assistant, we produced some 4000 MS pages of the major NT Greek words,
which he carted around the world on his travels. He often asked, ?Do you
happen to have a Greek Word Study on ?righteousness? (di-kai-oSUn*e*), which
being interpreted meant, ?Could you have it ready for me yesterday??
I served as Mr. Baxter's associate for 3 years in Surrey, British Columbia,
and to the time of his home-going in 1993 from the time we developed a close
friendship in 1948 through the North Battleford Visitation, we maintained
this relationship.
?The Theology of Pentecost? was one of Pastor Baxter's chief interests, and
in this and other of his interests, I profited much. He developed a diagram
on God's *covenant* - our relationship to Him as individuals through this;
and subsequently our relationship with one another. He put God at the apex
of a triangle, and illustrated how He offers His covenant (di-aTH*E*k*e*) to
us as individuals. We can accept or reject His offer, but we *cannot* modify
it. Once we accept, we can advance to a thousand-fold fruitfulness through
Him. But when we link *horizontally* with a fellow believer (SUNth*e*-k*e*),
*Prayer Multiplication* kicks in, and we become 10,000-fold (Deuteronomy
32:30). Through Zechariah 12:8 we can further advance to a million-fold
each, and 4 couples can reach a billion-fold effectiveness. *This* is when
with six other component parts, ?Spiritual Star Wars? through an ?organic
automated Laser-Telescope? kicks in!
So - of the 7 component parts of this revelation, Pastor Baxter contributed
to the understanding of the 3rd component part.
2:1-4 - In the understanding of ?The Theology of Pentecost?, the Promise of
the Father mentioned in Acts 1:4 - *here* finds fulfillment.
2:5-13 - reveals how God uses ?Signs Following? Mark 16:17-20) to alert the
attention of unbelievers, and many times ushers them into the Kingdom of
God.
2:14-21. Here Peter weaves a prophetic picture of how the Feast of
Pentecost has a distinct relationship with the events right up to the last
days preceding the Return of our Lord Jesus.
Oswald Chambers was a great believer in maintaining a constant daily,
hourly and even momentarily focus on Jesus, through whom the Holy Spirit
comes. For *He* is the *baptizer* in the Holy Spirit. Not only are we filled
with the Spirit through this baptism, but, like a bottle in a sink of water
- we are *immersed* in the Spirit. Dr. J. Edwin Orr made much of this
analogy. He also talked of the 3 baptizers and the 3 elements. When we are
?saved?, the Holy Spirit baptizes us into the body of Christ. Then the
preacher baptizes us into water, a symbol of this. Finally, Jesus baptizes
us into the Holy Spirit. No finer book than ?Rees Howells, Intercessor? by
Norman P. Grubb in chapter 5 and 31, simplifies and clarifies this - the
true ?Theology of Pentecost?. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jul 12 09:28:03 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 12 Jul 2010 09:28:03 -0700
Subject: Acts 2:22-47
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 12, 2010
*
*(II. ACTS 2:1-47 - PART B - 2:22-47*)
*4. 2:22-28 RESURRECTION: A KEY TO PENTECOST*
*a. 2:22-24 PETER CHARGES ISRAEL WITH CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS*
ANdres 'Is-ra-*e*LEItai, aKOUsa-te tous LOgous TOUtous:
*Men of Israel, hear these :words:*
'I*e*SOUN ton Na-z*o*RAIon [3480], ANdra a-po-de-deigMEnon [584] aPO tou
TheOU eis huMAS
*Jesus the Nazorean, a man approved of :God unto you*
duNAme-si [1411] kai TEra-si [5059] kai s*e*MEIois [4592]
*by mighty works and wonders and signs*
hois ePOI*e*-sen di' auTOU ho TheOS en MEs*o* huM*O*N, kaTH*O*S auTOI
OIda-te;
*which :God did by him in your midst, even as yourselves know;*
TOUton, t*e* h*o*-risMEn*e* [3724] bouL*E* [1012] kai progN*O*sei [4268] tou
TheOU EKdo-ton [1560],
*23 him, given up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of :God,*
diA cheiROS aNOm*o*n [459] prosP*E*xan-tes [4362] aNEIla-te [337]:
*you by the hand of lawless men did fasten to a cross and slay:*
hon ho TheOS aNEst*e*sen [450], LUsas [3089] tas *o*DInas [5604] tou
thaNAtou:
*24 whom :God raised up, having loosed the pangs of :death:*
kaTHOti ouk *e*n du-naTON kraTEISthai [2902] auTON hup' auTOU.
*because it was not possible that he be held of it.*
*b. 2:25-27 RESURRECTION FORETOLD BY DAVID*
DauID gar LEgei eis auTON,
*For David says as to him,*
Pro-oR*O*m*e*n [4308] ton KUri-on eN*O*piON mou diA panTOS;
*I beheld the Lord always before my face;*
HOti ek de-xi*O*N mou esTIN, HIna m*e* sa-leuTH*O* [4531]:
*For he is on my right hand, that I be not shaken:*
diA TOUto euPHRANth*e* [2165] mou h*e* karDIa, kai *e*-gal-liAsa-to [21] h*e
* GL*O*S-SA mou;
*26 Therefore my :heart was glad, and my :tongue rejoiced;*
Eti de kai h*e* SARX mou ka-ta-sk*e*N*O*sei [2681] ep' elPIdi:
*Moreover my :flesh also shall tabernacle in hope:*
HOti ouk en-ka-taLEIpseis [1459] t*e*n psuCH*E*N mou eis HAd*e*n [86],
*27 Because you will not leave my :soul unto Hades,*
ouDE D*O*seis ton HOsiON [3741] sou eDEIN di-aph-thoRAN [1312].
*Neither will you give your :Holy One to see corruption.*
*c. 2:28 JESUS: TOOK HOPE THROUGH PROMISES*
egN*O*riSAS [1107] moi hoDOUS [3598] z*o*-*E*S;
*You made known to me life's ways;*
pl*e*R*O*seis [4137] me eu-phroSUn*e*s [2167] meTA tou proS*O*pou sou.
*You shall fill me with gladness from your :countenance.*
*5. 2:29-36 JESUS: BAPTIZER IN HOLY SPIRIT THROUGH RESURRECTION*
*a. 2:29 THIS PROPHECY DOES NOT PERTAIN TO DAVID*
[ANdres] a-delPHOI, eXON [1832] eiPEIN meTA par-r*e*SIas [3954] pros huMAS
peRI tou pa-triARchou DauID,
*[Men] Brethren, I may say unto you boldly of the patriarch David,*
HOti kai e-teLEUt*e*-sen [5053] kai eTAph*e* [2290],
*that he both died and was buried,*
kai to MN*E*ma [3418] auTOU es-tin en h*e*MIN Achri t*e*s h*e*MEras TAUt*e*
s.
*and his :tomb is with us unto this :day.*
*b. 2:30-31 DAVID PROPHESIED OF CHRIST'S RESURRECTION*
proPH*E*t*e*s oun huPARch*o*n, kai eiD*O*S HOti HORk*o* [3727] *O*mo-sen
[3660] auT*O* ho TheOS,
*Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that :God had sworn with an oath to
him,*
ek karPOU t*e*s osPHUos [3751] auTOU kaTHIsai ePI ton THROnon [2362] auTOU;
*that of the fruit of his :loins he would set one upon his :throne;*
pro-iD*O*N [4275] eLAl*e*-sen peRI t*e*s a-naSTAse-*o*s [386] tou ChrisTOU,
*31 he foreseeing this spoke of the resurrection of the Christ,*
HOti OUte en-ka-teLEIPHth*e* [2641] eis HAd*e*n,
*that neither was he left unto Hades,*
OUte h*e* sarx auTOU EIden di-aph-thoRAN [1312].
*nor did his :flesh see corruption.*
*c. 2:32 WITNESS BY THE APOSTLES*
TOUton ton 'I*e*SOUN aNEst*e*-sen [450] ho TheOS, hou PANtes h*e*MEIS es-men
MARtu-res [3144].
*This :Jesus did God raise, of which we all are witnesses.*
*d. 2:33 SENDING FORTH OF THE SPIRIT*
t*e* de-xiA oun tou TheOU hu-ps*o*THEIS [5312],
*Being therefore by the right hand of :God exalted,*
t*e*n te e-pag-geLIan [1860] tou PNEUma-tos tou HaGIou laB*O*N paRA tou
paTROS,
*and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy :Spirit,*
eXEche-en [1632] TOUto, ho huMEIS kai BLEpe-te kai aKOUe-te.
*he has poured forth this, which YOU both see and hear.*
*e. 2:34-35 DAVID'S TESTIMONY*
ou gar DauID aNEb*e* eis tous ou-raNOUS: LEgei de auTOS,
*For David ascended not into the heavens: but himself says,*
EIpen KUri-os t*o* kuRI*o* mou, KAthou ek de-xi*O*N mou,
*The** Lord said to my :Lord, Sit on my right **hand, *
HE*o*s an th*o* tous echTHROUS [2190] sou hu-poPOdi-on [5286] t*o*n poD*O*N
[4228] sou.
*35 Till I make your :enemies the footstool of your :feet.*
*f. 2:36 JESUS IS LORD AND CHRIST*
as-phaL*O*S [806] oun gi-n*o*SKEt*o* pas OIkos 'Is-ra*E*L,
*Let all the house of Israel therefore know surely,*
HOti kai KUri-on auTON kai ChrisTON ePOI*e*-sen ho TheOS,
*that :God has made him both Lord and Christ,*
TOUton ton 'I*e*SOUN hon huMEIS e-stauR*O*sa-te [4717].
*this :Jesus whom you crucified.*
*6. 2:37-42 RESULTS OF CONVICTION*
*a. 2:37 REPENTANCE OF THE FIRST CONVERTS*
A-KOUsan-tes de, ka-teNUg*e*-san [2660] t*e*n karDIan,
*Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart,*
EI-PAN te pros ton PEtron kai tous loiPOUS a-poSTOlous,
*and** said unto :Peter and the rest of **the apostles,*
Ti poi*E*s*o*-men, [ANdres] a-delPHOI?
*[Men] Brethren, what shall we do?*
*b. 2:38 THE PETER PACKAGE*
PEtros de pros auTOUS,
*And Peter said unto them, *
Me-ta-no*E*sa-te [3340] kai bap-tisTH*E*t*o* [907] HEka-stos huM*O*N
*Repent and be baptized each of you*
en t*o* oNOma-ti 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU eis Aphe-sin t*o*n ha-mar-ti*O*N huM*O*N;
*in the name of Jesus Christ unto remission of your :sins;*
kai L*E*Mpses-the [2983] t*e*n d*o*-reAN [1431] tou HaGIou PNEUma-tos.
*and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.*
*c. 2:39 THE EXTENT OF THE PROMISE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT*
huMIN GAR es-tin h*e* e-pag-geLIa [1860], kai tois TEKnois huM*O*N,
*For to you is the promise, and to your :children,*
kai PAsi tois eis maKRAN [3112],
*and to all that are afar off,*
HOsous an pro-skaLEs*e*-tai [4341] KUri-os ho TheOS h*e*M*O*N.
*as many as the Lord our :God shall call unto him.*
*d. 2:40 SEPARATION FROM THE UNGODLY*
heTErois te LOgois PLEIo-sin di-e-marTUra-to [1263], kai pa-reKAlei
[3870]auTOUS,
*And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them,*
LEg*o*n, S*O*th*e*-te [4982] aPO t*e*s ge-neAS t*e*s sko-liAS [4646] TAUt*e*
s.
*saying, Be saved from this :crooked :generation.*
*e. 2:41 THREE THOUSAND ADDED*
hoi men oun a-po-deXAme-noi [588] ton LOgon auTOU e-bapTISth*e*-san [907]:
*They then that received his :word were baptized:*
kai pro-seTEth*e*-san [4369] en t*e* h*e*MEra eKEIn*e* psuCHAI h*o*SEI
triSCHIli-ai.
*and in that :day were added about three thousand souls.*
*f. 2:42 THEIR STEADFAST CONTINUANCE*
*E*san de pro-skar-teROUNtes [4342] t*e* di-daCH*E* [1322]
*And they were continuing steadfastly in the teaching*
t*o*n a-poSTOl*o*n kai t*e* koi-n*o*NIa [2842],
*and the fellowship of the apostles,*
t*e* KLAsei [2800] tou ARtou [740] kai tais pro-seuCHAIS [4335].
*the breaking of the bread and the prayers.*
*7. 2:43-47 SPIRIT OUTPOURED PRODUCED UNUSUAL RESPONSES*
*a. 2:43 WONDERS DONE*
E-GIne-to de PAs*e* psuCH*E* PHObos [5401]:
*And fear came upon every soul:*
polLA de TEra-ta [5059] kai s*e*MEIa [4592] diA t*o*n a-poSTOl*o*n eGIne-to.
*and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles.*
*b. 2:44-45 STATE OF THE PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANS*
PANtes de hoi piSTEUsan-tes ePI to auTO EIchon HApan-ta koiNA [2839];
*And all that believed together had all things common;*
kai ta KT*E*ma-ta [2933] kai tas huPARxeis [5223] ePIpra-skon [4097],
*45 and they sold their possessions and :goods,*
kai di-eMEri-zon [1266] auTA PAsin, kaTHOti an tis CHREIan EIchen.
*and distributed them to all, according as any man had need.*
*c. 2:46-47a HAPPINESS AND INCREASE*
kath' h*e*MEran te, pro-skar-teROUNtes [4342] ho-mo-thu-maDON [3661]
en t*o*hi-eR
*O* [2411],
*And daily, continuing steadfastly with one accord in the temple,*
KL*O*N-TES [2806] te kat' OIkon ARton,
*and breaking bread at home,*
me-teLAMba-non [3335] troPH*E*S 5160] en a-gal-liAsei [20] kai a-pheLOt*e*-ti
[858] karDIas,
*they partook of their food with gladness and singleness of heart,*
aiNOUNtes [134] ton TheON, kai Echon-tes CHArin pros HOlon ton laON.
*47a praising :God, and having favor with all the people.*
*d. 2:47b THE INCREASE OF THE LORD*
ho de KUri-os pro-seTIthei [4369] tous s*o*-zoMEnous [4982] kath' h*e*MEran
ePI to auTO.
*And the Lord added together daily those being saved.*
*NOTE**: *Peter didn't ?pull his punches? when confronting the people of
Israel following the unusual manifestation at the Feast of Pentecost. Note
how God arranged that the fulfillment of this Feast fell on *the very day of
Pentecost*!
On June 6 of 1992, my wife Marie and I were in Jerusalem on this
Anniversary. Rarely does it happen, but the Christian solar anniversary of
this Feast fell on the very same day as the Jewish Lunar celebration. One
million Jews from the Diaspora came to Israel that year for the event. But -
not only that - it *also* fell on the 25th Anniversary of the Fall of
Jerusalem back into the hands of Israel after some 1900 years. This
coinciding of these 3 events in celebration - will never happen again - but
God arranged it for His own special purposes and to get His point across. It
fell 10 days after Jesus' Ascension, and 50 days after His Resurrection. Are
we listening from God's point of view?
Then in 2:29-36 we see how the Father gave to His Son the privilege of
baptizing the first 120 in the Holy Spirit. Peter wanted to ensure that
Israel understood that these events underlined the importance of the
Father's role in making this Jesus both Lord and Christ (Messiah).
Then note in 2:37-42 the extraordinary results of Peter's anointed and
clear preaching: Deep conviction, and willingness to obey God's Word through
Peter in true repentance, and their water baptism to confirm this inward
heart change - and immediate reception of the Holy Spirit through the laying
on of the apostles' hands.
In verse 38 Peter gives the 3 steps to follow the deep conviction from his
preaching. The third step of this ?Peter Package? is to receive the gift (d*
o*-reA) of the Holy Spirit. Only 11 times does this word appear in the NT;
each time belonging to the Holy Spirit - following the Day of Pentecost. It
appears first in John 4:10, used by Jesus, when He described to the
Samaritan woman at Jacob's well, that this ?gift? is like an *artesian
well*that
*never* runs dry. Look up Strong's #1421 for the other 9 references. 3000
were baptized immediately, making it parallel to circumcision under the OT.
In Exodus 4 God sought to slay Moses because he failed to circumcise his
sons because of his wife Zipporah. Just so those who repent and believe
should seek immediate baptism before receiving the ?gift? of the Holy
Spirit. See Acts 8, 9, 10 & 11; 19:1-6 - for the apostolic practice in this
regard.
In Acts 2:42 we see the 4-fold follow-up by these first 3000 souls.
And lastly in 2:43-47 the extraordinary results practiced by these 3000 in
worship, home activity and continued evangelism.
Again, because of God's Bible Numerics through Mr. Panin, Acts 2 is divided
into 7 subdivisions, which give added clarity, cohesion and strength to the
unfolding of this great historical event. And it, with the two other Feasts
of the Jews, are all tied together with the 7 Feasts of the Jews recorded in
Leviticus 23. *Jesus* fulfilled the Great Passover event when Israel left
Egypt following God's 10 plagues on Pharaoh and his nation. *Jesus* is our
Passover Lamb. Now we have this chapter in which the Holy Spirit fulfills
the Great Feast of Pentecost (Shavuot). And lastly at His second coming,
Jesus will fulfill the Feast of Tabernacles, which is soon upon us.
Certainly then, this second chapter of the book of Acts sets the stage for
this entire church age, just as Jesus prepared for it at Calvary and His
Resurrection 50 days previously.
God bless us and open our eyes as we meditate on this unusual chapter.
J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Jul 13 11:03:54 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 13 Jul 2010 11:03:54 -0700
Subject: Matthew 9:35-10:5a
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 13. 2010
*
*XI. MATTHEW 9:35-11:1 CHRIST'S METHOD OF SPREADING THE GOSPEL*
*A. 9:35-10:5a ENLARGEMENT OF THE MINISTRY: DIVINE STRATEGY*
*1. 9:35 TEACHING, PREACHING AND HEALING DEMONSTRATION*
Kai pe-ri*E*gen ho I*e*SOUS tas POleis PAsas kai tas K*O*mas [2968],
*And :Jesus went about all the cities and the villages,*
diDAsk*o*n en tais su-na-g*o*GAIS auT*O*N,
*teaching in their :synagogues,*
kai k*e*RUSs*o*n [2784] to eu-agGEli-on [2098] t*e*s ba-siLEIas [932],
*and preaching the gospel of the kingdom,*
kai the-raPEU*o*n [2323] PAsan NOson [3554] kai PAsan ma-laKIan [3119].
*and healing every sickness and every infirmity.*
*2. 9:36-10:1 COMPASSION ON SHEEP - LABORERS COMMISSIONED*
*a. 9:36 PITY: JESUS REACTS TO SHEPHERDLESS SHEEP*
I-D*O*N de tous OCHlous, e-splagchNISth*e* [4697] peRI auT*O*N,
*But seeing the crowds, he was moved with pity for them,*
HOti *E*san e-skulMEnoi [1590] kai e-rimMEnoi [4496],
*because they were distressed and scattered,*
h*o*SEI PROba-ta [4263] m*e* Echon-ta poiMEna [4168].
*as if sheep having no shepherd.*
*b. 9:37 NEED OF PEOPLE EMPHASIZES NEED OF LABORERS*
TOte LEgei tois ma-th*e*TAIS auTOU, Ho men the-risMOS [2326] poLUS,
*Then says he to his :disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous,*
hoi de erGAtai [2040] oLIgoi.
*but the laborers are few.*
*c. 9:38 PRAYER: THE SOLUTION FOR THE NEED OF LABORERS*
de*E*th*e*-te [1189] oun tou KuRIou tou the-risMOU [2326],
*Pray therefore the Lord of the harvest,*
HOp*o*s emBAl*e* [1544] erGAtas eis ton the-risMON auTOU.
*that he send forth laborers into his :harvest.*
*d. 10:1 JESUS' IMMEDIATE SOLUTION: THE COMMISSIONING OF THE TWELVE*
Kai pro-ska-leSAme-nos [4341] tous D*O*de-ka ma-th*e*TAS auTOU,
*And he called to him his twelve :disciples,*
Ed*o*-ken auTOIS e-xouSIan [1849] pneuMAt*o*n a-kaTHARt*o*n [169],
*and** gave them authority over unclean spirits, *
H*O*ste ekBALlein [1544] auTA,
*so as to cast them out,*
kai the-r*o*PEUein [2323] PAsan NOson [3554] kai PAsan ma-laKIan [3119].
*and to heal every sickness and every infirmity.*
*3. 10:2-4 NAMES OF THE TWELVE*
T*o*n de D*O*de-ka a-poSTOl*o*n [652] ta oNOmaTA estin TAUta:
*Now the names of the twelve apostles are these:*
PR*O*tos, SIm*o*n, ho leGOme-nos PEtros, kai AnDREas ho a-delPHOS auTOU;
*The** first, Sim**on, :called Peter, and Andrew his :brother;*
kai IAk*o*-bos ho tou Ze-beDAIou, kai I*o*An*e*s ho a-delPHOS auTOU;
*and James the son of :Zebedee, and John his :brother;*
PHIlip-pos, kai Bar-tho-loMAIos; Th*o*MAS, kai MathTHAIos ho teL*O*n*e*s
[5057];
*3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican;*
IAk*o*-bos ho tou AlPHAIou, kai ThadDAIos;
*James the son of :Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus;*
SIm*o*n ho Ka-naNAIos, kai IOUdas ho I-ska-ri*O*t*e*s, ho kai pa-raDOUS
[3860] auTON.
*4 Simon the Cananaean, and Judas :Iscariot, who also delivered him up.*
*4. 10:5a SENDING OF THE TWELVE: CHALLENGE*
TOUtous tous D*O*de-ka aPEstei-len [649] ho I*e*SOUS, pa-ragGEIlas
[3853]auTOIS, LEg
*o*n,
*These :twelve :Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying,*
*NOTE**:* 9:36-10:1 - In Hebrew thought, human emotions are linked with
body parts. Deep feelings of pity and compassion are linked with the
intestines (e-splagchNISth*e*). This is easy to see. When we see an animal
being hit and wounded by a car on a road, many people feel an inner pain of
hurt or pity. This is what Jesus as Son of man felt for the shepherdless
people of His day.
Notice next that He immediately offered a practical solution. To His
disciples He said, *Pray the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth
laborers into his harvest. *Straightway He commissioned His 12 disciples
with *authority* to do the same miraculous ministry of healing and casting
out demons that He did. As *we* pray to the Father in Jesus' Name -
*He*will raise up leaders like the apostle Paul in these last days!
Judas too received authority in this way, but it did *not* guarantee his
salvation. Instead, he fits into the passage in Matthew 7:15-23 of *false
prophets*, who felt because *they prophesied in Jesus' name, cast out demons
and in His Name did many mighty works*, that He would surely receive them!
But He called them workers of lawlessness, of whom Judas was one, and some
of the professing evangelists of our day.
Be not deceived - all that glitters is *not* gold; and all professing
Christians will not make heaven's pearly gates. *We* often lower the bars of
the Kingdom of heaven to encourage goats in. But God's Kingdom rules *refuse
* the goats, and only receive true sheep. Jesus advised us to make our
calling and election *sure*. We should *not* just hope so - we should press
in until we *know so*! He who endures to the *end* shall be saved - *Jesus*'
words! J.A.W.
*?A HIGH RECOMMENDATION FOR A BOOK PURCHASE?*
?*WARFARE BY HONOR? - A Protocol Handbook*
*by Qaumaniq and Suuquiina*
*The power of protocol *has not been lost so much as it has been ignored.
Protocol is not simply etiquette or manners - it is doing what is right
between people. It is about honor, dignity, place, space, history,
achievement, wisdom and caring. By choosing the path of honor, we are
actually engaging in *warfare by honor* and are restoring the power that
true protocol has.
An Episcopal priest used protocol to honor a local Jewish congregation.
It resulted in a new relationship between that congregation and church.
They remain in a vibrantly increasing relationship today.
A Messianic Rabbi used protocol to honor two provincial mayors in Malawi,
Africa.
They both said this had never been done before.
The mayors opened doors for the rabbi and his congregation all over their
provinces.
A Canadian Grand-Chief led 96 First Nations people to the Knesset in Israel
and used protocol to honor President Avrim Berg.
He gave them his blessing and protection,
and imparted authority to them to ?do in Israel what you came here to do.?
*This is the power of protocol. *Within these pages you will learn the many
aspects of protocol. You will learn about honor and how to practice showing
it to others. So prepare to be both challenged and encouraged through one of
the most important books you will read this year - *Warfare by Honor.*
*Suuqiina and Qaumaniq* travel across North America and internationally
conducting Protocol and Healing the Land seminars. As equal partners in this
ministry, it is their calling as believers to stand for justice and release
believers from the effects of oppression. They model through their
partnership in ministry, oneness and equality between the genders. Suuqiina
and Qaumaniq serve as directors of Indigenous Messengers International, a
restoration ministry. They also serve as the North American Representatives
for Emmaus Way, a Messianic ministry in Tel Aviv, Israel, and are founding
members of The Indigenous Christian Association. They reside in Alaska and
California and have 4 children, 18 grandchildren and one great grandchild.
In July 1st of 1995 at Whistler, British Columbia, Canada
37 countries came for ?The Gathering of the Nations?.
Here I saw my first example of Protocol.
Freda Cooper, granddaughter of a Coast Salish Chiefton
led some 20 tribes of the First Nations People in a vertical restoration
relationship with God.
But first she welcomed some 2000 of us to their land in a Protocol Ceremony.
Then representatives from Great Britain, the United States and Canada
knelt and apologized and asked forgiveness from these 20 nations
for the way our countries had treated the aboriginal peoples.
David Mainse of 100 Huntley Street said
it was the outstanding day of his life in which he witnessed Protocol
enacted.
Then in August of 2009 I was keynote speaker in Vancouver, Washington
for 90 representatives of the 4 major cities of Cascadia , the Pacific NW -
Vancouver/Portland, Seattle/Tacoma, Vancouver, BC/Victoria, and Spokane.
In a Protocol ceremony, a representative of the First Nations People
welcomed us to the land, and gave me as the keynote speaker
an Indian necklace, plus a book by Richard Twiss.
Thirdly I was invited to a meeting in Tacoma with speaker Suuqiina.
As an elder, he gave me Protocol honor for the work I am doing,
which both surprised me, yet honored me in an unexpected way. - Jim Watt
*You can obtain ?Warfare by Honor? *through
Indigenous Messengers Intl., P.O. Box 1088, Victorville, CA 92393
Tel: 615-424-7948 - Email: ndigenus at cs.com
They also have a DVD entitled ?Ten Native Values?.
In their book these are listed under *Alaska Native-Ways of Honor*
*Show Respect to Others*
*See Connections - *All Things Are Related
*Honor Your Elders* - They Show You the Way of Life
*Accept What Life Brings* - You Cannot Control Many Things
*Have Patience *- Some Things Cannot Be Rushed
*Pray For Guidance - *Many Things Are Not Known
*Live Carefully* - What You Do Will Come Back To You
*Take Care Of Others *- You Cannot Live Without Them
*Share What You Have *- Giving Makes You Richer
*Know Who You Are* - You Are a Reflection of Your Family
?One Church Many Tribes? by Richard Twiss is complementary to the above
book, and is the second book I recommend for this decade. Phone 360-546-1867
Wiconi Int'l, 13000 NE 66th Ave., Vancouver WA 98686, Email: <
office at wiconi.com>
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Fri Jul 16 14:30:40 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Fri, 16 Jul 2010 14:30:40 -0700
Subject: Acts 3:1-4:4
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 16, 2010 *
*
*
*IV. ACTS 3:1-4:31 GOSPEL STRENGTHENED THROUGH MIRACLE & PERSECUTION*
*A. 3:1-4:4 RESULTS OF A ?CONFIRMED? GOSPEL*
*1. 3:1-10 LESSONS FROM THE HEALING OF THE LAME MAN*
*a. 3:1 PRAYER CUSTOMS OF EARLY CHRISTIANS*
PEtros de kai 'I*o*An*e*s aNEbai-non eis to hi-eRON [2411]
*Now Peter and John were going up into the temple*
ePI t*e*n H*O*ran t*e*s pro-seuCH*E*S, t*e*n eNAt*e*n.
*at the hour of :prayer, the ninth.*
*b. 3:2-3 BEGGING HABITS OF THE POOR*
kai tis aN*E*R ch*o*LOS [5560] ek koiLIas [2836] m*e*TROS auTOU huPARch*o*n
e-basTAze-to [941],
*And a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried,*
hon eTIthoun kath' h*e*MEran pros t*e*n THUran [2374] tou hi-eROU t*e*n
le-goMEn*e*n H*o*RAIan [5611]
*whom they laid daily at the door of the temple :called Beautiful*
tou aiTEIN e-le-*e*-moSUn*e*n [1654] paRA t*o*n eis-po-reu-oMEn*o*n eis to
hi-eRON;
*:to ask an alms of them that entered into the temple;*
hos iD*O*N PEtron kai I*o*An*e*n MELlon-tas ei-siEnai eis to hi-eRON,
*3 who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple,*
*e*R*O*ta e-le-*e*-moSUn*e*n laBEIN.
*asked to receive an alms.*
*c. 3:4 FIRST STEPS OF AN EARLY CHRISTIAN TO MEET A NEED*
a-teNIsas [816] de PEtros eis auTON, sun t*o* 'I*o*An*e*, EIpen, BLEpson
[991] eis h*e*MAS.
*And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with :John, said, Look on us.*
*d. 3:5 NATURAL EXPECTANCY*
ho de ePEIchen [1907] auTOIS, pros-doK*O*N [4328] ti par' auT*O*N laBEIN.
*And he gave heed to them, expecting to receive something from them.*
*e. 3:6a AN EARLY CHRISTIAN'S GENEROSITY*
EIpen de PEtros, ArGUri-on [694] kai chruSIon [5225] ouch' huPARchei moi;
*But Peter said, Silver and gold have I none;*
ho de Ech*o*, TOU-TO soi DId*o*-mi.
*but what I have, that I give to you.*
*f. 3:6b AN EARLY CHRISTIAN PROVISION: THE NAME!*
en t*o* oNOma-ti 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU tou Na-z*o*RAIou [3480], pe-riPAtei
[4043].
*In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazorean, walk.*
*g. 3:7 IMMEDIATE STRENGTH FROM THE NAME*
kai piAsas [4084] auTON t*e*s de-xiAS cheiROS, *E*gei-ren [1453] auTON:
*And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up:*
pa-raCHR*E*ma [3916] de e-ste-re*O*th*e*-san [4732] hai BAseis [939] auTOU
kai ta sphuDRA [4974].
*and immediately his :feet and :ankle-bones received strength.*
*h. 3:8 REACTION OF A HEALED MAN!*
kai e-xalLOme-nos [1814], ESt*e*, kai pe-ri-ePAtei;
*And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk;*
kai eiS*E*Lthen sun auTOIS eis to hi-eRON,
*and he entered with them into the temple,*
pe-ri-paT*O*N, kai halLOme-nos [242], kai aiN*O*N [134] ton TheON.
*walking, and leaping, and praising :God.*
*i. 3:9-10 REACTION OF THE PEOPLE TO THE HEALING*
kai EIden pas ho laOS auTON pe-ri-paTOUNta kai aiNOUNta ton TheON:
*And all the people saw him walking and praising :God:*
e-peGIn*o*-skon [1921] de auTON,
*10 and they took knowledge of him,*
HOti HOUtos *e*n ho pros t*e*n e-le-*e*-moSUn*e*n kaTH*E*me-nos ePI t*e* H*o
*RAIa PUl*e* [4439]
*that it was he that sat for :alms at the Beautiful Gate*
tou hi-eROU; kai ePL*E*Sth*e*-san [4130] THAMbous [2285]
*of the temple; and they were filled with wonder*
kai ekSTAse-*o*s [1611] ePI t*o* sum-be-b*e*KOti [4819] auT*O*.
*and amazement at what had happened to him.*
*2. 3:11-26 MIRACLE: AN OCCASION FOR GOSPEL PRESENTATION*
*a. 3:11 THE WONDERMENT OF THE PEOPLE*
KraTOUNtos [2902] de auTOU ton PEtron kai ton 'I*o*An*e*n, suNEdra-men
[4936] pas ho laOS
*And as he held :Peter and :John, all the people ran together*
pros auTOUS ePI t*e* stoA [4745] t*e* ka-louMEn*e* So-loM*O*Ntos [4672],
EKtham-boi [1569].
*unto them in the porch :called Solomon's, greatly wondering.*
*b. 3:12 PETER DENIES PERSONAL POWER*
iD*O*N de ho PEtros, a-peKRIna-to pros ton laON,
*And :Peter seeing it, answered unto the people,*
ANdres 'Is-ra-*e*LEItai [2475], ti thauMAze-te [2296] ePI TOUt*o*?
*Men of Israel, why do you marvel at this?*
*e* h*e*MIN ti a-teNIze-te [816],
*or why do you fasten your eyes on us,*
h*o*s iDIa duNAmei *e* eu-seBEIa [2150] pe-poi-*e*KOsin [4160] tou
pe-ri-paTEIN auTON?
*as though by special power or godliness we had made him to walk?*
*c. 3:13 PETER'S CLAIM: GOD HAS GLORIFIED JESUS!*
ho TheOS Ab-raAM, kai 'I-saAK, kai 'IaK*O*B,
*The God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,*
ho TheOS t*o*n paTEr*o*n h*e*M*O*N, eDOxa-sen [1392] ton PAIda [3816] auTOU
'I*e*SOUN;
*the God of our :fathers, has glorified his servant Jesus;*
hon huMEIS men pa-reD*O*ka-te [3860], kai *e*rN*E*sas-the [720] kaTA
PROs*o*-pon
PeiLAtou,
*whom YOU delivered up, and denied before Pilate's face,*
KRInan-tos [2919] eKEInou a-poLUein [630].
*when HE had determined to release him.*
*d. 3:14-15 WHOM THEY MURDERED: GOD HAS RESURRECTED*
huMEIS de ton HAgi-on kai DIkai-on [1342] *e*rN*E*sas-the [720],
*But YOU denied the Holy and Righteous One,*
kai *e*T*E*sas-the [154] [ANdra] phoNEa [5406] cha-risTH*E*nai [5483] huMIN,
*and asked for a murderer [man] to be granted you,*
ton de ar-ch*e*GON [747] t*e*s z*o*-*E*S a-pekTEIna-te [615];
*15 and killed the Prince of :life;*
hon ho TheOS *E*gei-ren [1453] ek neKR*O*N; hou h*e*MEIS MARtuRES [3144]es-men.
*whom :God raised from the dead; of which we are witnesses.*
*e. 3:16 FAITH IN JESUS' NAME HAS WROUGHT THIS MIRACLE*
kai t*e* PIstei tou oNOma-tos auTOU touTON,
*and by the faith in his :name has his :name strengthened this man,*
hon the-*o*REIte kai OIda-te, e-steRE*o*-sen [4732] to Ono-ma [3686] auTOU:
*whom you behold and know: *
kai h*e* PIstis h*e* di' auTOU Ed*o*-ken auT*O*
*and the faith which is through him has given him*
t*e*n ho-lo-kl*e*RIan [3647] TAUt*e*n aPEnan-ti PANt*o*n huM*O*N.
*this perfect :soundness in the presence of you all.*
*f. 3:17 PETER ALLOWS IGNORANCE FOR THIS MURDER*
kai nun, a-delPHOI, OIda HOti kaTA AGnoi-an [52] ePRAxa-te [4238],
*And now, brethren, I know that in ignorance you did it,*
H*O*Sper kai hoi ARchon-tes [758] huM*O*N.
*even as did also your :rulers.*
*g. 3:18 CHRIST'S SUFFERING IS IN FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY*
ho de TheOS ha pro-kaT*E*Ggei-len [4293] diA STOma-tos [4750] PANt*o*n t*o*n
pro-ph*e*T*O*N,
*But the things which :God foreshowed through the mouth of all the prophets,
*
paTHEIN [3958] ton ChrisTON auTOU, ePL*E*r*o*-sen [4137] HOUt*o*s.
*that his :Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled.*
*h. 3:19-21 REMEDY: REPENT TO PREPARE FOR HIS NEXT COMING*
me-ta-no*E*sa-te [3340] oun, kai e-piSTREpsa-te [1994]*,* pros to
e-xa-liphTH*E*nai [1813] huM*O*N tas ha-marTIas [266],
*Repent therefore, and turn again, unto the blotting out of your :sins,*
HOp*o*s an ELth*o*-sin kaiROI [2540] a-naPSUxe-*o*s [403] aPO proS*O*pou
[4296] tou KuRIou;
*that so seasons of refreshing may come from the Lord's face;*
kai a-poSTEIl*e* [649] ton pro-ke-chei-risMEnon [4296] huMIN ChrisTON, 'I*e*
SOUN:
*20 and he send the Christ appointed for you, Jesus:*
hon dei ou-raNON men DExas-thai Achri CHROn*o*n [5550] a-po-ka-taSTAse-*o*s
[605] PANt*o*n,
*21 whom heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, *
h*o*n eLAl*e*-sen ho TheOS diA STOma-tos t*o*n haGI*o*n ap' ai*O*nos auTOU
pro-ph*e*T*O*N.
*of which :God spoke by the mouth of his :holy prophets that have been from
of old.*
*i. 3:22 MOSES AND CHRIST COMPARED*
M*o*-uS*E*S men EIpen HOti ProPH*E*t*e*n [4396]
*Moses indeed said [that] A prophet*
huMIN a-naST*E*sei [450] KUri-os ho TheOS ek t*o*n a-delPH*O*N huM*O*N,
*shall the Lord God raise up unto you from your :brethren,*
h*o*s eME; auTOU aKOUses-the kaTA PANta HOsa an laL*E*s*e* pros huMAS.
*like unto me; to him shall you hearken in all things whatever he shall
speak unto you.*
*j. 3:23 MOSES WARNED OF JUDGMENT UPON THE DISOBEDIENT*
EStai de, PAsa psuCH*E* [5590] H*E*tis an m*e* aKOUs*e* tou proPH*E*tou
[4396] eKEInou,
*And it shall be, that every soul that shall not listen to that :prophet,*
e-xo-le-threuTH*E*se-tai [1842] ek tou laOU.
*shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.*
*k. 3:24 THESE DAYS FORETOLD BY SAMUEL AND HIS SUCCESSORS*
kai PANtes de hoi proPH*E*tai aPO Samou*E*L kai t*o*n ka-theX*E*S [2517],
*And all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed,*
HOsoi eLAl*e*-san, kai kaT*E*Ggei-lan [2605] tas h*e*MEras TAUtas.
*as many as have spoken, they also told of these :days.*
*l. 3:25 JEWS ARE DESCENDANTS OF THE FATHERS AND THE PROMISES*
huMEIS es-te hoi huiOI t*o*n pro-ph*e*T*O*N,
*YOU are the sons of the prophets,*
kai t*e*s di-aTH*E*k*e*s [1242] h*e*s ho TheOS diEthe-to [1303]
*and of the covenant which :God covenanted*
pros tous paTEras huM*O*N, LEg*o*n pros A-braAM,
*with your :fathers, saying unto Abraham,*
Kai en t*o* SPERmaTI [4690] sou eu-lo-g*e*TH*E*son-tai [1757] PAsai hai
pa-triAI [3965] t*e*s g*e*s.
*And in your :seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed.*
*m. 3:26 JEWS HAVE FIRST CHANCE AT JESUS' FORGIVENESS*
huMIN PR*O*ton, a-naST*E*sas [450] ho TheOS ton PAIda [3816] auTOU,
*To you first :God, having raised up his :servant, *
aPEstei-len [649] auTON eu-loGOUNta [2127] huMAS,
*sent him to bless you,*
en t*o* a-poSTREphein [654] HEka-ston aPO t*o*n po-n*e*-ri*O*N [4189] huM*O*
N.
*in turning each away from your :iniquities.*
*3. 4:1-4 RESULT OF MIRACLE: CONVERSIONS AND PERSECUTION*
*a. 4:1-2 PERSECUTION: FOR PREACHING RESURRECTION OF JESUS*
LaLOUNt*o*n de auT*O*N pros ton laON,
*And as they spoke unto the people,*
ePEst*e*-san auTOIS hoi ar-chi-eREIS [749] kai ho stra-t*e*GOS [4755] tou
hi-eROU kai hoi Sad-douKAIoi [4523],
*the chief priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon
them,*
di-a-poNOUme-noi [1278] diA to diDAskein [1321] auTOUS ton laON,
*2 being sore troubled because they :taught the people,*
kai ka-tagGELlein [2605] en t*o* 'I*e*SOU t*e*n aNAsta-sin [386] t*e*n ek
neKR*O*N.
*and proclaimed in :Jesus the resurrection :from the dead.*
*b. 4:3 PERSECUTION UNTO IMPRISONMENT*
kai ePEba-lon [1911] auTOIS tas CHEIras, kai Ethen-to eis T*E*r*e*-sin
[5084]
*And they laid :hands on them, and put them in ward*
eis t*e*n AUri-on: *e*n gar heSPEra *E*d*e*.
*unto the morrow: for it was now evening.*
*c. 4:4 RESULT: CONVERTS NOW UP TO 5000 MEN*
polLOI de t*o*n a-kouSANt*o*n ton LOgon ePIsteu-san;
*But many of them that heard the word believed;*
kai e-geN*E*th*e* a-rithMOS [706] t*o*n anDR*O*N h*o*SEI chi-liAdes PENte.
*and the number of the men came to be about five thousand.*
*NOTE**: *3:1-10 - Notice how swiftly the apostles move into action
following the Day of Pentecost. And - Peter and John are clear to say that
it is *the Lord* working through them by His Spirit. It is *God* glorifying
His Son Jesus for His Atoning work of Redemption, and the apostles and early
church give *Him* all the glory.
3:11-26 - But, the apostles use miracle, signs and wonders to point to the
Resurrection of Jesus, and how unbelievers can be helped to understand *
God's* thinking on all of this. ?Acts of the Apostles? is one title given
for the book - but more accurately it could be entitled, ?The Acts of Jesus
Christ by the Holy Spirit through His apostles.?
Acts 1-12 major on the leadership of Peter, the Apostle of the
circumcision, the Jews. From Acts 13 through to the end, God majors on Paul,
the Apostle of the Uncircumcision, the Gentiles. Both Jew and Gentile
believers are members of the ?One New Man?, but throughout this Church Age,
we have seen little of this practical manifestation. But when our Lord
returns, we shall see a *great* change. The Manifestation of God's Kingdom
in the Millennial Age will be a shock to all the earth. The prayers of David
in the Psalms will then abundantly be fulfilled.
It is good to follow Peter's contrast between Moses and Christ. Moses was
leader of God's Israel in its beginning as a nation, followed through with
Joshua. But all that it encompasses are ?types and shadows?. The reality is
what Jesus has commenced in His invisible Kingdom the last 2000 years, and
what is about to be manifested openly. Now individual believers have the
privilege of entering this Kingdom of the Spirit - *then* the world that is
left after tribulation and the wrath of God - will behold that open
manifestation of the Kingdom!
Peter in this section powerfully uses the miracle of the lame man's healing
to produce strong conviction and repentance upon his Jewish hearers. It is a
powerful follow-up upon the Day of Pentecost with its 3000 converts of men.
Moses stressed the importance for NT believers to hear and follow the words
of Jesus. Review again this passage above to see his insistence.
4:1-4 - And lastly, these 4 verses spell out the results of miracle
manifestation: persecution and unusual conversions. Mrs. Maria
Woodworth-Etter called these - ?bright? conversions?, in the order of 2
Corinthians 5:17. God has promised these signs shall increase at the time of
the soon-return of His Son as Lord of lords and King of kings. Even so, come
quickly, Lord Jesus. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Sat Jul 17 13:06:40 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Sat, 17 Jul 2010 13:06:40 -0700
Subject: Visions Beyond the Veil
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 17, 2010
*
*2010-07-17 - ADULLAM BEGINNINGS - from ?UNDER HIS WINGS?*
?*THE OUTPOURING OF THE SPIRIT ON ADULLAM?*
It was when we had forty children in the Adullam Home that the mighty
outpouring of the Holy Spirit came upon us, as told about in my book,
?Visions Beyond the Veil.? That outpouring was not only wonderful; it was
also *unique*. I have never in Christian literature read of any outpouring
of the Holy Spirit like it. In the past there have been as wonderful visions
of the unseen world to individuals, as recorded in my published books. This
outpouring on Adullam was *unique* in that the *same visions were **
simultaneously** seen by whole groups of children. * Another unusual thing
was that these children were not only given visions and revelation of the
New Testament order but also were caused *to demonstrate New Testament
Spirit-inspired preaching and the exercise of some of the gifts of the
Spirit.*
I know of *no such a clear revelation of the kingdom of the ?spiritual
hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.? Ephesians 6:12. *Many of the
Adullam people visited these habitations. *Neither do I know of any such
clear and complete revelations of the demon world about us on earth* as were
given these children. Some of our most ignorant children came to know more
about the devil's invisible kingdom in the heavenlies and his kingdom on
earth among men than is known among our church leaders today. Between what
all of our Adullam children came to know about these two realms of the
devil's kingdom and the ignorance of our leaders and laity, the gap is
astonishingly wide.
For instance, an evangelist of world-wide reputation used of the Lord to
heal the sick, cast our devils, and hold tremendous mass meetings speaks of
demons as being fallen angels. The Bible does *not* give even a hint of such
a thing. Did this man know what demons look like, he would see that his idea
is ridiculous. A very small Adullam child could have taught this big leader,
and all of the other Adullam people would have sanctioned what the child
said.
It is my opinion that the whole Christian world from the highest in rank to
the lowest in the pew could have done as I did; sit at the feet of these
Spirit-anointed, naturally ignorant and untalented children, and have
learned much about the kingdom of Satan and the invisible worlds.
That visions and revelations of the devil's kingdom as given these children
were *basic* and *reliable*, I had plenty of chance to prove in my
subsequent missionary work in the mountains in my contacts with the devil's
kingdom. By investigating these things from many authentic sources I found
that these sources *all corroborate* the revelations given Adullam
concerning the invisible part of the kingdom of God.
A highly educated, Spirit-baptized, lowly and humble man being used by the
Lord to lead students in some of our largest modernistic universities into
the baptism of the Holy Spirit, in passing through Formosa called to see me.
He wanted a copy of ?Visions Beyond the Veil.? He had read it and now wanted
a copy of his own. He impressed me as being as child-like as our Adullam
children. Thus it was he wanted to sit down with them and learn about the
kingdom of God and the kingdom of the devil. The reader of these lines would
do well to get one of those books and also sit down among the former
children-vagabonds, and learn some of the profoundest things.
I can do no better than here quote the circular used in making known the
contents of this book-account of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on
Adullam. It is as follows:
You have never read its like. That's one thing sure. No such message ever
came from behind what is now the China ?bamboo curtain.? Here were little
Chinese beggar boys picked up from the dirty streets - ragged, filthy, lousy
and some of them as tough and rough as you could find.
Here was a group of China's lowest and poorest, gathered in, given a bath
and clean clothes, and told about a loving Savior Who stoops down low enough
to embrace and save the lowest. This message from America to those who were
?nothing? was acceptable. Jesus knew it. He gathered up these outcasts,
off-scouring of China, and took them to where He is in heaven, to make them
messengers to God's people all around the world.
The curtain that hides us from the invisible was drawn aside. These
one-time nobodies from the gutter, singly and in groups, time after time,
?in the body or out of the body?, they knew not which, were taken to
Paradise. Together they wandered about talking to one another (we heard
them); going with angelic guides through heaven's glorious parks and
visiting jeweled mansions. They talked with Bible saints of old. They played
by crystal streams with boy companions who had previously died and preceded
them to heaven. They saw and talked with Jesus. They worshiped at His
throne.
Many times they were taken to hell and saw demons dragging victims down.
They talked with the lost in hell. They saw the demon world and the demons
about us and described this in more completeness than we have ever read in
Christian literature. Even the best of Christian leaders seem to have but
little idea of the demon world compared to what these children saw face to
face.
These teachable and leadable children also visited the first heaven, the
realm of ?the principalities and powers of the air,? the realm of the fallen
angels against which ?we wrestle.? They saw the thrones and heard the
wranglings of these agents of the devil who wield such controlling power
over rulers and kingdoms of the world. They saw the Devil himself, ?that old
dragon,? and they saw the anti-Christ and much of his end and work.
Angels were about them and in their midst, sometimes dancing with the
children. At times angels turned the whole place into such heaven that those
who could not see them could feel their presence.
These children, some of whom had never heard of future mysteries, had
revelations of the end of all things. They saw the last war of the ages.
They saw the Lord return with angelic hosts, destroy the wicked and cast the
devil into the pit and shut him in. Graves of the righteous dead burst open
and the glorious resurrection was seen.
After all this the children were told to preach to all men that the end of
all things is at hand. Under the anointing of the Holy Spirit, children less
than ten years of age could preach to the lost. Little did they or anyone
else know that these things given them from heaven were to go clear around
the world to men and women of many tribes, races and tongues.
Strange, but some of the youngest and least informed and most ignorant
received as deep and wonderful revelations as the older and better informed
ones. China's lowest of the low were taken to high heaven's highest and sent
back to tell the story, the story of redeeming grace - Jesus' love for all
the lowest of men.
This unusual, mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit was *not* primarily for
the benefit of the Adullam children. By grace in God's plan these
revelations were given to the children for them to *give me* to give to
God's children everywhere. Although at the time of this outpouring the Holy
Spirit came upon me in mighty power, and at that time I entered into a
better and deeper experience of the Lord, yet during nearly all of the time
of this outpouring I was so hindered by hoarseness that I could scarcely
speak above a whisper. Consequently, I could not speak enough to lead any
meetings or lead in prayer and song. The Lord and the children had full
charge of all meetings, day and night. I was mostly a spectator, a listener,
and a reporter. I was to sit and receive in order to arise and give.
I wondered why this outpouring with such remarkable revelations came to
these Adullam children rather than to others. *My conclusion* was that there
were three apparent reasons for the revelations coming to Adullam. *One
reason*, I thought, was because these children were *responsive*. They were
*yielded* to any movements of the Holy Spirit without any preconceived ideas
as to His method of working. Adults could not be so pliable mentally and
physically as were the children. Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven is
revealed to babes, babes such as these.
*In the second place*, it was to Adullam this visitation from heaven came,
partly, I think, because by coming to us, *I* would not hinder attendant
physical manifestations such as are a part of mighty outpourings of the
Spirit. The children *acted out* their visions by many remarkable and
unusual physical manifestations. The Lord long ago taught me to keep my
hands off the Lord's hands. I was to interfere with only what was clearly
from the devil.
These manifestations attending the contacts between God and man are
naturally more than man's methods. I am convinced that at times of
outpourings of the Holy Spirit, many ignorant yet well-meaning saints are so
afraid of manifestations being ?in the flesh,? as they say, that they
themselves act in fleshly nonsense. There is much in this effort to bring
the Lord's affairs in line with man's idea of decorum, that amounts to man's
trying to direct God rather than to follow Him.
I know so little about what may take place when the mighty power of God
comes down, that I am thankful that He taught me to keep my fleshly hands
off when He lays His divine hands on flesh. I suppose that almost all
missionaries and preachers, had they been in my place, would have interfered
with the extraordinary manifestations among the Adullam children to such an
extent that there would have been no ?Visions Beyond the Veil? book to
write, for there would have been nothing unusual to write about.
Thus it was that in coming to Adullam, Jesus came to a group that was *
pliable* and *moldable*; it was at the same time a place where His
activities would be unmolested.
*In the third place*, I am quite certain that these revelations came to and
through Adullam partly because I would gladly accept such and publish them
abroad as Jesus desired. Although at the time of this gracious visitation
from heaven I had no idea how it was to be done, I sincerely wished that
others might know about this visitation that had meant so much to me. To
write a book was far from my thought. I did expect, however, to report this
outpouring to our own constituency through our bulletin, *The Adullam News*,
which we sent out from time to time.
When it came time to send out the next edition of *The Adullam News,* and I
was going to write a chapter about that visitation from God, I had no
unction to write. Every bit of write-spirit left me. Later when I tried
again to write that chapter my mind was ?murky?. It was easier to sleep than
to write. All of my writing-fire had been watered out. This sort of thing
went on for several days. Do you know why? I can answer in one word - the
devil. Every time I had tried to write about those marvelous revelations
from God, a company of devils about me put me under a cloud.
What could I do? Persist and resist and trust Jesus and the powers of God
to triumphantly make the powers of the devil fly away. That's the secret.
Never let up. Hang on to the plow handle.
The angels must have come down. Victorious in their battle with those
hindering devils, they now kindled the fire and fanned it. Light from heaven
must have shone about me. My pen could not move fast enough as it seemed
almost to write automatically that first chapter about the outpouring of the
Spirit on Adullam.
Two months later when I attempted to write another chapter about that
wonderful visitation the devil must have found out about it and sent another
gang of his devils to hinder me. I had no difficulty in writing the other
articles for our booklet. Not so this chapter about the revelations. My
first try to write was no good. Try number two. No good. After many vain
efforts, as before, the angels prevailed and I wrote chapter two under the
anointing of the Holy Spirit. It was a year or more by the time I had
written the last chapter of the story. Every chapter was written only after
a fight with the devil for about two weeks. Had eyes been open to see what
was going on in the world of spirits, they would no doubt have seen angels
and devils in conflict around me. Readers of ?Visions Beyond the Veil? will
understand this. As it was, the devil fought every effort to write the
account of those revelations, and yielded ground only inch by inch when
forced to do so. Why? Because these revelations were to be written and sent
out far and wide to God's people. How? I had no idea.
After all copies of our booklet were gone readers kept writing for more
copies that gave an account of that heavenly visitation. So it was that I
assembled the chapters on the subject and sent the book that I called
?Visions Beyond the Veil? to our regular constituency - our friends.
Although in my opinion I knew nothing about writing, printing, and
distributing books for the public, almost before I knew it other editions of
this first book were going into circulation.
It has now been over thirty years since that first edition was published.
More copies have gone into circulation the last two years than in any such
previous period. An eleventh edition in English has just been printed. These
revelations, like those in the Bible, will never grow old. This book has
been published in periodicals as a series, in English and in other
languages. Without any initiative on my part, and in some cases without my
knowledge, ?Visions Beyond the Veil? has been translated and published in
six or seven foreign languages. A fourth edition has recently been published
in the Finnish language.
I have now done the best I can to give some idea of the out-pouring of the
Holy Spirit on Adullam. I feel that this account goes further in making
clear these realities than anything I have tried to describe. There were two
main outpourings, the second of which was after we had moved to the
Agricultural Experiment Station in Kunming. Yunnan Province. At the times of
these mighty visitations everything else stopped for two weeks or more,
while we were living in the realms of the other world.
In two weeks in this school of the Holy Spirit, through the Adullam
children I learned more about the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Satan
than I could have learned in six years in a theological seminary.
Two of our smallest boys were used by the Lord to teach me much. For
months, when all of the other children had left the prayer room and gone to
bed these two small boys would remain in the room lost in the Spirit. I sat
by these boys for hours listening to them when they lay in a trance talking
to each other about what they were in vision seeing in the invisible worlds.
All of my books fail to make known *all* that I learned from our Adullam
children as used by the Lord when under the anointing of the Holy Spirit.
*NOTE**: *?Under His Wings? is the autobiography of H.A. (Harold) Baker,
562 pages, now out of print; probably written in Formosa during the last
stage of his ministry with his wife Josephine. ?Visions Beyond the Veil? was
written in the late '20's - and a copy came into my hands as a new believer
in the Canadian Navy in 1944. Needless to say, it was one of 5-6
*very*formative books in my life for the last 66 years. I recently met
his
daughter-in-law Marjorie Baker, widow from her marriage with James, a most
valuable son to both God and the H.A. Bakers. ?Under His Wings? fell into my
hands quite unexpectedly in 1997 in Tacoma WA.
H.A. Baker's grandson Rolland ministers in Mozambique with his wife Heidi.
He has recently re-edited his grandfather's first book, ?Visions Beyond the
Veil?, which you can obtain through their Website
*
>*. Few life-changing books can come into your hands more powerful than this
one. J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Tue Jul 20 14:13:05 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Tue, 20 Jul 2010 14:13:05 -0700
Subject: Acts 4:5-31
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 20, 2010 *
*ACTS 4:5-31 (Part B of IV. Acts 3:1-4:31)*
*B. 4:5-12 HOLY SPIRIT THROUGH PETER EXALTS JESUS*
*a. 4:5-6 A TRIBUNAL: COMPOSED OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LEADERS*
E-GEne-to de ePI t*e*n AUri-on, su-nachTH*E*nai auT*O*N tous ARchon-tas
[758]
*And it came to pass on the morrow, that their :rulers*
kai tous pres-buTErous [4245] kai tous gram-maTEIS [1122] en 'Ie-rou-saL*E*
M;
*and the elders and the scribes were gathered in Jerusalem;*
kai HANnas ho ar-chi-eREUS [749, kai KaiAphas, kai 'I*o*ANn*e*s, kai
A-LExan-dros,
*6 and Hannas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,*
kai HOsoi *E*san ek GEnous [1085] ar-chi-e-ra-tiKOU [748].
*and as many as were of the high priest's kindred.*
*b. 4:7 INTIMIDATION: A CHALLENGE TO NAME JESUS*
kai ST*E*san-tes [2476] auTOUS en t*o* MEs*o*, e-punTHAnon-to [4441],
*And when they had set them in the midst, they inquired,*
En POIa duNAmei, *e* en POI*o* oNOma-ti, e-poi*E*sa-te TOUto huMEIS?
*With what power, or with what name, have YOU done this?*
*c. 4:8-10 JESUS' NAME: PROCLAIMED BY SPIRIT THROUGH PETER*
TOte PEtros, pl*e*sTHEIS [4130] PNEUma-tos [4151] HaGIou, EIpen pros auTOUS,
*Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them,*
ARchon-tes [758] tou laOU, kai presBUte-roi,
*Rulers of the people, and elders,*
ei h*e*MEIS S*E*me-ron a-na-kriNOme-tha [350] ePI eu-er-geSIa [2108] anTHR*O
*pou as-theNOUS [772],
*9 if WE today are examined concerning a good deed to an impotent man,*
en TIni HOUtos SEs*o*s-tai [4982];
*with what means this man is made whole;*
gn*o*sTON [1110] esT*O* PAsin huMIN, kai panTI t*o* la*O* 'Is-ra*E*L,
*10 be it known to you all, and to all the people Israel,*
HOti en t*o* oNOma-ti 'I*e*SOU ChrisTOU tou Na-z*o*RAIou [3480],
*that in the name of Jesus Christ the Nazorean,*
hon huMEIS e-stauR*O*sa-te [4717], hon ho TheOS *E*gei-ren [1453] ek neKR*O*
N,
*whom you crucified, whom :God raised from the dead,*
en TOUt*o* HOUtos paREst*e*-ken eN*O*pi-on huM*O*N hu-gi*E*S [5199].
*even** in him stands this **man here before you whole.*
*d. 4:11 JESUS' REJECTION: PROPHESIED AS THE REJECTED STONE*
* *HOU-TOS es-tin ho LIthos [3037] ho e-xou-the-n*e*THEIS [1848] huph' huM*O
*N t*o*n oi-koDOm*o*n [3618],
*He is the stone :set at nought of you the builders,*
ho geNOme-nos eis ke-phaL*E*N [2776] g*o*NIas [1137].
*which became head of the corner.*
*e. 4:12 JESUS' NAME ALONE SAVES*
kai ouk EStin en ALl*o* ou-deNI h*e* s*o*-t*e*RIa [4991]:
*And the salvation is in none other:*
ouDE gar OnoMA es-tin HEte-ron huPO ton ou-raNON,
*for neither is there any other name under :heaven,*
to de-doMEnon en anTHR*O*pois, en h*o* dei s*o*TH*E*nai [4982] h*e*MAS.
*that is :given among men, in which we must be saved.*
*C. 4:13-31 RESULT OF PERSECUTION: PRAYER AND GREATER WORKS*
*1. 4:13-22 OPPOSERS ARE POWERLESS IN FACE OF MIRACLE*
*a. 4:13 MARVELING: EFFECT OF PETER AND JOHN'S BOLDNESS*
The-*o*ROUNtes [2334] de t*e*n tou PEtrou par-r*e*SIan [3954] kai 'I*o*Anou,
*Now when they beheld the boldness of :Peter and John,*
kai ka-ta-laBOme-noi [2638] HOti ANthr*o*-poi aGRAMmaTOI [52] ei-sin kai
i-di*O*tai [2399], eTHAUma-zon [2296];
*and had apprehended that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they
marveled;*
e-peGIn*o*SKON [1921] te auTOUS, HOti sun t*o* 'I*e*SOU *E*san.
*and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with :Jesus.*
*b. 4:14 WITHOUT DEFENSE: BECAUSE OF PRESENCE OF THE HEALED MAN*
ton te ANthr*o*-pon BLEpon-tes sun auTOIS heST*O*ta ton te-the-ra-peuMEnon
[2323],
*And seeing the man that was healed standing with them,*
ouDEN EIchon an-teiPEIN [471].
*they had nothing to gainsay.*
*c. 4:15-16 CONFUSION: NO STRATEGY LEFT TO THE ENEMIES*
keLEUsan-tes [2753] de auTOUS Ex*o* tou su-neDRIou [4892] a-pelTHEIN,
*But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the Sanhedrin,*
suNEbal-lon [4820] pros alL*E*lous,
*they conferred among themselves,*
LEgon-tes, Ti poi*E*s*o*-men tois anTHR*O*pois TOUtois?
*16 saying, What shall we do to these :men?*
HOti men gar gn*o*STON s*e*MEIon GEgo-nen di' auT*O*N,
*for that indeed a notable sign has been wrought through them,*
PAsin tois ka-toiKOUsin [2730] 'Ie-rou-saL*E*M pha-neRON [5318];
*is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem; *
kai ou duNAme-tha arNEISthai [720].
*and we cannot deny it.*
*d. 4:17 SOLUTION: THREATEN SILENCE*
all' HIna m*e* ePI PLEIon [4119] di-a-ne-m*e*TH*E* [1268] eis ton laON,
a-pei-l*e*S*O*me-tha [547] auTOIS,
*But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them,*
m*e*KEti laLEIN ePI t*o* oNOma-ti TOUt*o* m*e*-deNI anTHR*O*p*o*n.
*to speak from now on to no man in this :name.*
*e. 4:18 CONTEST BETWEEN PREJUDICE AND RELIGION*
kai kaLEsan-tes auTOUS paR*E*Ggei-lan [3853]
*And they called and charged them*
kaTHOlou [2527] m*e* PHTHEGges-thai [5350] m*e*DE diDAskein [1321] ePI
t*o*oNOma-ti tou 'I
*e*SOU.
*not to speak at all nor teach in the name of :Jesus.*
*f. 4:19-20 PETER AND JOHN'S BOLD RESPONSE*
Ho de PEtros kai 'I*o*An*e*s a-po-kriTHENtes EIpan pros auTOUS,
*But :Peter and John answered and said unto them,*
Ei DIkaiON es-tin eN*O*pi-on tou TheOU
*whether it is right in the sight of :God*
huM*O*N aKOUein MALlon h*e* tou TheOU, KRIna-te [2919]:
*to listen to you rather than :God, you judge:*
ou duNAme-tha gar h*e*MEIS ha EIda-men [1492] kai *e*KOUsa-men [191] m*e*laLEIN.
*20 for WE cannot but speak what things we saw and heard.*
*g. 4:21 FORCED DISMISSAL*
hoi de, pro-sa-pei-l*e*SAme-noi [4324], aPElu-san auTOUS,
*But they, on further threatening, let them go,*
m*e*DEN heuRIskon-tes to p*o*s koLAs*o*n-tai [2849] auTOUS, diA ton laON;
*finding nothing :how they might punish them, because of the people;*
HOti PANtes eDOxa-zon [1392] ton TheON ePI t*o* ge-goNOti.
*for all glorified :God for what was done.*
*h. 4:22 THE AGE OF THE HEALED MAN*
eT*O*N gar *e*n pleiOn*o*n tes-seRAkon-ta ho ANthr*o*-pos,
*For the man was more than forty years old,*
eph' hon geGOnei to s*e*MEIon [4592] TOUto t*e*s iAse-*o*s [1392].
*on whom this :sign of :healing was done.*
*2. 4:23-31 EARLY CHURCH PERSECUTION AND PRAYER*
*a. 4:23 APOSTLES REPORT THEIR PERSECUTION TO THE CHURCH*
A-po-luTHENtes [630] de, *E*Lthon pros tous iDIous,
*And being let go, they came to their own,*
kai aP*E*Ggei-lan [518] HOsa pros auTOUS hoi ar-chi-eREIS [749] kai hoi
presBUte-roi [4245] EIpan.
*and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them.*
*b. 4:24-25 SPONTANEOUS PRAYER: RESPONSE OF THE CHURCH*
hoi de, aKOUsan-tes,
*And they, when they heard it, *
ho-mo-thu-maDON [3661] *E*ran ph*o*N*E*N pros ton TheON, kai EIpan,
*lifted up their voice to :God with one accord, and said,*
DESpo-ta [1203], su ho poi*E*sas [4160] ton ou-raNON kai t*e*n g*e*n kai t*e
*n THAlas-san,
*Master, you who made the heaven and the earth and the sea,*
kai PANta ta en auTOIS:
*and all that in them is:*
ho tou paTROS h*e*M*O*N, diA PNEUma-tos HaGIou, STOma-tos DauID paiDOS
[3816] sou, eiP*O*N,
*25 who by the Holy Spirit, through your servant our father David's mouth,
did say,*
HIna ti ePHRUa-xan [5433] ETHn*e*,
*Why did nations rage,*
kai laOI e-meLEt*e*san [3191] keNA [2756]?
*And peoples meditate vanities?*
*c. 4:26-28 EARLY CHURCH VIEW: PERSECUTION IS REALLY AGAINST CHRIST*
paREst*e*-san [3936] hoi ba-siLEIS [935] t*e*s g*e*s,
*The kings of the earth arrayed themselves,*
kai hoi ARchon-tes [758] suN*E*CHth*e*-san [4863] ePI to auTO,
*And the rulers were gathered together,*
kaTA tou KuRIou, kai kaTA tou ChrisTOU auTOU:
*Against the Lord, and against his :Christ:*
suN*E*CHth*e*-san, gar ep' a-l*e*THEIas en t*e* POlei TAUt*e*
*27 for of a truth in this :city*
ePI tou HAgi-on PAI-DA [3816] sou 'I*e*SOUN, hon Echri-sas [5548],
*against your holy :servant Jesus, whom you did anoint,*
H*e*R*O*d*e*s te kai PONti-os PeiLAtos sun ETHne-sin kai laOIS 'Is-ra*E*L,
*both Herod and Pontius Pilate with nations and peoples of Israel, were
gathered together,*
poi*E*sai HOsa h*e* CHEIR sou kai h*e* bouL*E* [1012] pro*O*ri-sen
[4309]geNESthai.
28 to do whatever your :hand and :counsel foreordained to come to pass.
*d. 4:29-30 CHURCH RESPONSE: PRAYER FOR BOLDNESS AND SIGNS*
kai ta nun, KUri-e, Epi-de ePI tas a-peiLAS [547] auT*O*N:
*And :now, Lord, look upon their :threatenings:*
kai dos tois DOUlois [1401] sou meTA par-r*e*SIas [3954] PAs*e*s laLEIN ton
LOgon sou,
*and grant unto your :bondmen to speak your :word with all boldness,*
en t*o* t*e*n CHEIra ekTEInein [1614] se eis Ia-sin [2392];
*30 while you stretch forth your :hand to heal;*
kai s*e*MEIa [4592] kai TEra-ta [5059] GInes-thai
*and that signs and wonders be done*
diA tou oNOma-tos tou haGIou paiDOS [3816] sou 'I*e*SOU.
*through the name of your holy servant Jesus.*
*e. 4:31 GOD'S RESPONSE: HOLY SPIRIT AND BOLDNESS*
kai de-*e*THENt*o*n [1189] auT*O*N, e-saLEUth*e* [4531] ho TOpos en h*o* *E*san
su-n*e*gMEnoi [4863];
*And when they had prayed, the place was shaken in which they were gathered;
*
kai ePL*E*Sth*e*-san [4130] HApan-tes tou HaGIou PNEUma-tos
*and all were filled with the Holy Spirit*
kai eLAloun ton LOgon tou TheOU meTA par-r*e*SIas [3954].
*and spoke the word of :God with boldness.*
*NOTE**: *Have you noticed the progression in revelation and challenge in
the various writings of the New Testament? It is only recently that this has
become increasingly clear to me. In the Gospels, Jesus is as the ?Alpha?,
the Beginning, where His disciples could not really understand Him, because
the Holy Spirit as the inward Teacher had not yet come. But in the Book of
?Revelation?, Jesus is now the ?Omega? - the fullness and the ultimate!
Yet to gain this final goal, the Holy Spirit through Luke leads us from the
Gospels - like Elementary School?, to ?Junior High? in ?Acts?, where the
historical background of the 21 epistles find context. The 7 General
Epistles written by inspiration of the Holy Spirit by James, Peter, John and
Jude - take us on to the equivalent of ?Senior High?. But Paul's first 9
epistles, Romans through Thessalonians, are like University. Peter himself
said that Paul wrote some things ?hard to understand?, which the unstable *
wrest* to their own destruction. Certainly these 9 are good College courses!
Hebrews is like moving from a College to a Master's degree. Some excellent
commentaries have been written on this letter. God's Bible Numerics
establishes Paul as the author under the Holy Spirit for this challenge to
Jewish believers, paralleling, but taking us on from James through Jude. As
Romans laid the basic ground for salvation and ?Righteousness by Faith? to
Gentiles, Hebrews does a similar work for Jews.
1 & 2 Timothy, Titus and Philemon - sometimes called Pastoral epistles, but
perhaps more accurately written for young apostolic pastors like Timothy and
Titus for guidance in overseeing City Churches, composed of many local
churches and churches in the home. They are like a graduate course leading
to a ?doctorate? degree.
Then these bring us to the Book of Revelation by Jesus through His angel to
John. It is like a ?post-graduate? course. Many like John Wesley and Dr.
Daniel Juster despaired ever truly understanding this Book, until God gave
them His Key.
So Jesus in the Gospels as our ?Alpha?, brings us through these 7 stages to
Himself as our ?Omega?.
Now let's look at Acts 4:5-12, and join with Peter in giving all the glory
to Jesus for whatever He is pleased by His Spirit to do through us. See how
ably Peter presented his case to the Jewish rulers, because *now* He has the
inward Teacher of the Holy Spirit guiding, teaching and anointing him to
speak to kings and rulers, just as Jesus promised in the Gospels. His
explanation and defense *shocked* the rulers.
In 4:13-22 the opposers to Jesus and His Gospel find themselves powerless
to adequately respond to the bold defense of Peter! Signs and wonders such
as the healed lame man, left them powerless. Their threatenings had no
effect on Peter and John, but rather emboldened Peter to continue his
defense, having also ?nailed? the Jewish rulers as some of those responsible
for the crucifixion of Jesus.
4:23-31 - Corporate and united prayer was a key to the success of early
church believers. See how they reasoned from Scripture in presenting their
case before God. They were in good company with Moses, Joshua and David in
this. Bible Meditation as the basis of prayer, both individually and
corporately - leads to unusual results. Rees Howells and George Muller both
tapped into this secret with similar success. Joshua 1:8, Psalm 1 and Psalm
19:14 encourage us to do likewise.
See how the church of Peter's day reasoned effectively from Psalm 2 as the
basis for expecting answers to prayer from God. They were
*not*disappointed. Even an earthquake, like accompanied God's giving
of the law
to Moses on Mount Sinai - came to the early church also on this occasion -
plus God's enablement for them to continue to speak the Word with boldness
accompanied with ?Signs Following? (Mark 16:17-20). J.A.W.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Wed Jul 21 18:57:43 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Wed, 21 Jul 2010 18:57:43 -0700
Subject: "Visions Beyond the Veil Introduction"
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 21, 2010
*
?*VISIONS BEYOND THE VEIL? - H. A. BAKER*
*INTRODUCTION*
The children and young people upon whom came this outpouring of the Holy
Spirit and through whom came these visions and revelations were members of
the Adullam Rescue Mission in Yunnanfu, Yunnan Province, China. For the most
part, these children had been beggars in the streets of the city. In some
cases they were poor children with one or both parents dead and had been
brought to the Home. There were also some prodigals who had run away from
their homes in more distant parts of this or adjoining provinces.
But from whatever source they came, these children, mostly boys ranging in
ages from six to eighteen, had come to us without previous training in
morals and without education. Begging is a sort of ?gang? system in which
stealing is a profitable part. The morals were what would be expected of a
?gang? in a godless land.
The Bible is carefully and daily taught in the Adullam Home, and the gospel
is constantly preached. Since the children coming into the home have always
been open to the teachings given, before the outpouring of the Holy Spirit
recorded below, some of them were doubtless converted, while many had a very
good knowledge of the main themes of the Bible.
All who received the Holy Spirit knew enough to believe in one God and to
trust in the blood of Christ for salvation. They also prayed for the
fullness of the Holy Spirit. They sought Christ. We did not see any one
seeking visions or any of the manifestations that were received day by day,
as all single heartedly prayed and praised the Lord Jesus. He alone was
sought and magnified throughout all the weeks of the Spirit's outpouring.
In this visitation from the Lord all were treated impartially. The oldest
and the youngest, the first arrivals and the latest comers, the best and the
worst, all sitting together around their common Father's table were alike
treated to His heavenly bounties.
This giving of the Promised Spirit was clearly a love gift of grace ?apart
from works? or personal merit. It was not something that was worked up. It
was something that came down. It was not the result of character building by
man from below. It was a blessing of God that came from above.
*The Experiences Herein Related are*
*Unexplainable on Natural Ground*
The experiences of these Adullam children that are herein related cannot be
explained on natural ground, because:
1. These wonders *could not possibly have been the product of the natural
minds of these children.* Such uneducated, mentally untrained, unimaginative
boys as these could not themselves have conceived of such things.
2. These spiritual experiences, visions, and revelations *could not have
been the working of the subconscious mind.* Many of these children were too
young, too ignorant, or too recently rescued from heathenism to know the
Bible teaching on these subjects.
3. Then, again, these things cannot be *explained by the psychology of
mental suggestion from others.* We ourselves had never seen such visions,
never been in meetings where there were such, or read or heard of such
visions as were given these children. These experiences were new to all of
us.
4. Furthermore, the children *did not get these things from one
another.*When the power of the Lord fell in our midst many children
were filled with
the Spirit at the same time. Those who were in different rooms sometimes had
simultaneous visions of the same things. There was no possibility of
comparing one with another.
5. *The complete harmony* of these visions covering numberless details is
beyond any natural explanation. Even the most ignorant children, who could
easily be confused on cross questioning, whether questioned singly or in
groups, gave as clear and uniform answers to questions covering great
numbers of details as could possibly have been given by eye witnesses of
anything.
6. Neither can these experiences be explained as any sort of mental
excitement, religious frenzy, natural emotion, nervous state, nor any sort
of self-produced condition. This outpouring of the Holy Spirit came upon
normal children in a normal state of mind free from all the conditions just
mentioned.
*The Visions and Revelations Given Adullam are*
*Consistent Supernatural Experiences in the True Church*
Supernatural visions and revelations are foundation rocks upon which the
Church was established and upon which it stands. The whole Bible, Old and
New Testament, is a *supernatural* revelation from God.
In the Old Testament, God revealed his will to men by speaking through
prophets by direct inspiration in which the *mind* of the prophet had no
part. The Lord appeared to men and spoke to them in a ?voice? with ?words.?
He thus spoke to Moses, as man speaks to man face to face. (*?Jehovah spoke
unto Moses face to face, as a man speaks unto his friend.? Exodus 33:11) *In
the Old Testament, God revealed himself to men in dreams, in visions, and in
various kinds of supernatural revelations. Angels brought messages to men
and were continually active as God's ambassadors in carrying out His plan of
redemption on earth.
The New Testament, likewise, claims to be a *superhuman* revelation. Paul
said of the gospel he preached: *?Neither did I receive it from man, nor was
I taught it, but it came to me through **revelation** of Jesus Christ?
(Galatians 1:12). *What he wrote in all his epistles was simply a part of
this supernatural ?revelation of Jesus Christ.?
Without such working of the Holy Spirit and without such visions and
revelations as were given Adullam there would be *no Christianity at
all.*The true Church,
*begun* in this manner, exists to the present day because just such
supernatural manifestations formed the cradle in which it was born and
nursed into vigorous life. When Herod would destroy the baby Jesus, the wise
men were ?warned of God in a dream.? (?Being warned of God in a dream.?
Matt.2:12. ?An angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream? Matt. 2:13.
?A vision appeared to Paul in the night. There was a man of Macedonia
standing . . . ? Acts 16:8-10. ?The Lord said unto Paul in the night by a
vision.? Acts 18:9. ?When I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in
in the temple, I fell into a trance.? Acts 22:17. ?Peter went up upon the
housetop to pray. And . . . he fell into a trance.? Acts 10:9, 10. ?And
there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter . . . and a voice came unto him again
the second time.? Acts 10:13-15. ?Cornelius . . . saw in a vision openly . .
. ? Acts 10:1-3. ?I John . . . was in the Spirit . . . and I heard behind me
a great voice . . . saying, What you see, write in a book.? Revelation
1:9-11. ?But I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a
man in Christ, fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I know not; or
whether out of the body, I know not: God knows), such a one caught up even
to the third heaven . . . He was caught up into Paradise.? 2 Cor. 12:1-3 ?By
reason of the exceeding greatness of the revelations, that I should not be
exalted overmuch there was given me a thorn in the flesh.? 2 Cor. 12:7. ?An
angel of the Lord spoke unto Philip.? Acts 8:26. ?There stood by me this
night an angel of the Lord whose I am, whom also I serve, saying, Fear not
Paul, You must stand before Caesar.? Acts 27:23-24. ?Cornelius . . . saw in
a vision openly - an angel of God coming in unto him and saying to him . .
.? Acts 10:3. ?And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light
shone in the cell and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying,
Rise up quickly: And the chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said
unto him, Gird yourself, and bind on your sandals.? Acts 12:L7-8).
An angel appeared to Joseph in a dream. One like a man of Macedonia
appeared to Paul in a *vision*. At Corinth the Lord spoke to him ?in the
night by a vision.? When he was praying in the temple at Jerusalem he fell
into ?a trance? and saw Jesus, who spoke to him, giving him directions for
his work. Peter also fell into ?a trance? while praying on the house top. He
saw a *vision* and heard the Lord speaking to him in a *voice* with *words*.
An angel appeared to Cornelius in an open *vision* by day. The whole book of
Revelation was given to John as a *supernatural revelation* when he was ?in
the Spirit.? It is a revelation from the Lord who spoke to him in ?a great
voice,? and it is also a record of visions given in the Spirit and through
the ministry of angels. Paul either died and went to heaven ?out of the
body? or was in vision caught up to heaven like our Adullam children and
there saw Paradise. He had such an abundance of these supernatural *
revelations* that the Lord had to send a thorn in the flesh to keep him
humble.
Angels, also, had a large part in the work of the first church. The early
disciples were often *protected* and *directed* in their work by *the angels
*. In this way they were delivered from imminent danger from earthly powers.
An angel spoke to Philip, directing him to Gaza. An angel stood by Paul and
talked with him, encouraging and directing him. Cornelius, his household,
and his friends were led unto the way of salvation and into the baptism of
the Holy Spirit through the words of an angel who came to him. This angel,
appearing in bright apparel, talked with him, directing him to send for
Pater and then departed. When Peter was in prison an angel rescued him. This
angel loosened the chains from Peter's hands, told him to put on his
garments and shoes, opened the prison door and the city gate that was
locked, and led Peter into the street.
Greatest of all the supernatural manifestations in the early church were
those of the mighty Holy Spirit,who came to that Church just as the Lord had
promised he would come after Christ ascended to the Father.
That first church did not *read* prayers. Neither did that first church *
say* prayers. That first church prayed to God from the heart, and God
directly and *supernaturally *answered their heart cries. When the disciples
were in danger they got together and prayed to God. This was not
*formal*praying; it was not a cringing heartless, carefully worded
prayer meeting
for men's ears. Everybody prayed *at the same time; *everybody cried to God
in a *loud voice. *This was a special prayer meeting for one great need.
When God answered, everybody knew He answered. The Holy Spirit shook the
house in which these people were praying, and every one was ?filled with the
Holy Spirit,? with a mighty superhuman power. They then went out spreading
gospel fire in the very face of death.
The early church had a *living* God. Through the Holy Spirit they had
Christ in their midst. He worked in them and through them supernaturally by
gifts of the Holy Spirit: ?For to one is given through the Spirit the word
of wisdom; and to another the word of knowledge; to another faith . . . ; to
another workings of miracles . . . ; to another gifts of healings . . . ; to
another prophecy . . . ; to another discernings of spirits . . . ; to
another kinds of tongues . . . ; and to another interpretation of tongues?
(1 Cor. 12:7-10).
Where is the Living God who brought our fathers up out of Egypt with a
mighty hand before the eyes of the heathen? Where is our God who once
answered in a *voice* that men could *hear*, yes, whose voice shook the
whole earth? What has become of the God who from the time the earth was
created sent his angels to walk and to talk with his people?
What has become of the angels?
And the Christ of the Bible? Where is He? Have they taken away our Lord, so
we cannot find where they have laid Him?
What has become of His ?Promise?? Christ said that if He should go away it
would be better than ever for His people, for God would walk with them more
than in all the ages past. His Promise was, ?It is expedient for you that I
go away, for if I do not go away the Comforter will not come unto you; but
if I go I will send Him unto you.? ?He that believes on me, the works that I
do shall he do also.? (John 16:7; 14:12).
Our Lord has gone. Where, oh, where is the Holy Spirit that was to come to
take His place; to carry on His uncompleted task; to work in the midst of
His Church in signs and wonders and gifts of the Holy Spirit? Has God died?
If so, when? Or has God withdrawn so far away that He cannot hear? Can not
God talk any more? Have the angels deserted us for some other universe? If
so, when did they forsake us? After all, is the Holy spirit, this great
power of God, this great substitute for the miracle working Christ, the
Christ whose words the winds and waves obeyed, whose words burst the tombs;
is this Great Substitute just a gentle influence? Where is the Holy Spirit
Who shook and filled a whole house of praying disciples and through them
shook a world?
If ever there was a Living God, if ever there were angels, if ever there
was a wonder working Christ, if the Holy Spirit was ever given, if the Bible
is a supernatural revelation from God, then such trances, visions,
revelations, and workings of the Holy Spirit as have been given Adullam are
supernatural visitations from God such as we should expect.
These trances, visions, revelations, and supernatural manifestations are
normal experiences in the supernaturally founded, supernaturally filled,and
supernaturally directed Church of the New Testament, the only Church the
Bible tells or foretells anything about.
*NOTE*: This morning early (Wednesday July 21, 2010), as I spent time n
prayer, it came to me that I ought to send you the above book by section. It
will take some 3 months to do so, which has previously been done serially in
several languages. I will alternate it on a weekly basis with the sections
on the Book of Acts. One on my mailing list asked if I could help him get
?Visions Beyond the Veil:, because he is unable to get on the Website to
order it. For those of you who can, go to
*<**www.IrisMin.com*
*>*
An Email came to me yesterday from a friend of the Baker's Ministry in
Mozambique, Rolland and Heidi. Rolland is grandson to H. A. Baker, and has
republished the above book. His son Elish James Baker has revised the
Autobiography of his great grandfather H.A. Baker, ?Under His Wings?, with
an Updated Foreward of his own. Here is the information so you can freely
download this amazing book. - J.A.W.
Thank you so much for sharing this inspiring excerpt from ?Under His
Wings?. You may also be interested to know that Rolland?s son Elisha has
recently transcribed the entire book and it is now available for free
download at http://www.irismin.org/Under%20His%20Wings%20v1.3.1.pdf I?ve
also attached a copy of the pdf file for you. It also contains an updated
Foreword by Elisha in addition to the original Foreword by H.A. Baker.
*TO SUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-subscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*TO UNSUBSCRIBE -- Please Email:
mailing-unsubscribe at 2rbetter.org
*
*FOR ARCHIVE ARTICLES -- Web: http://2rbetter.org/pipermail/mailing/*
-------------- next part --------------
An HTML attachment was scrubbed...
URL:
From jmbetter at gmail.com Mon Jul 26 11:26:05 2010
From: jmbetter at gmail.com (Jim Watt)
Date: Mon, 26 Jul 2010 11:26:05 -0700
Subject: Acts 4:32-5:11
Message-ID:
?*TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE? MINISTRIES*
*Jim & Marie Watt*
*Tel: 253-517-9195 - Email: jmbetter at gmail.com*
*Web: www.2rbetter.org*
*July 26, 2010